Source:MoreriPQR

P. (BOOK P)

PIs one of the Mutes, and hath no aspiration except in words originally Greek, as Phaeton Philotas. It is sometimes changed into B, as Byrrhus, Balatium, for Pyrrhus, Palatium. The Ancients used this Letter, either to signifie the People, or Part of any thing.

Pacamores, People of Peru in the South part of America, dwelling on the River Maragnon or Xauxa, where it falls into that of the Amazons, according to Peter Texeira.

Pachacama, a famous, fruitful and pleasant Valley in Peru, four Leagues from Lima, formerly beautified with a magnificent Temple, built and dedicated to the Creator of the Universe by the Inea's or Emperors of Peru. Such immense Treasures had been therein laid up, that Ferdinando Pizarros is said to have found 900000 Ducats in it, tho 400 lusty Salvages had taken away as much as they could carry, and the Spanish Souldiers had also pillaged it before he came. The Spaniards did cruelly torture the Natives, but could not extort a discovery of any hidden Treasure. This Valley is different from that of Lima mentioned in its proper place. De Laet. Histoire de Noveau Monde.

Pachacamac, the Name by which those of Peru call God the Creator of the World, besides whom they worshipped the Sun, and many other imaginary Deities. Pachacamac's principal Temple was that above mentioned in Pachacama, the ruins of which Superb Structure do yet demonstrate its quondam magnificence and prodigious greatness. The Peruvians had therein several Idols, by whom the Devil gave Responses. But they had so great a Veneration for Pachacamac, that they offered him what they esteemed most precious, and durst not look upon him, so that even their Priests and Kings entred his Temple with their Backs towards his Altar, and came out again without daring to turn about. Jovet. Histoire de Religions.

Pachimere, an Historian of the XIIIth. Age, in the Reigns of the Emperors Michael Paleologus and his Successor Andronicus. His History obtains the more credit because of his Quality and knowledge of Affairs, having born great Offices both in Church and State. It continues the Constantinopolitan or Byzantine History betwixt Nicetas and Cantacuzenus. His Stile is obscure, but the History pleasant, very particular, and full of Judicious Reflections. It was translated into Latin by Possin the Jesuit in 1666. Memoires Scavans.

St. Pachomius, was born an Heathen, and carried Arms under Licinius or Maxentius, being about twenty Years of age, he was so convinc'd by the Charity of some Christians, that he embrac'd their Religion, became Disciple to Palaemon the Hermit, afterwards Abbot of Tabenne in Egypt, and Founder of an Order. He flourished in the IVth. Century, and died in May 350 or 360. Papists say, he built divers Monasteries, receiv'd the Rules of his Order from an Angel, and had so much Faith as to tread upon Serpents, and command Crocodiles to carry him over the Nile as he had occasion. Gennad. c. 7. de vir. illustr. Bellarm. Baron. Another of that Name was Patriarch of Constantinople, chosen against his Will in 1500, and lived till 1513.

St. Pacian, a Spanish Grandee, who after his Conversion to Christianity was Bishop of Barcelona. He flourished under the Emperor Valens, and died in the Reign of Theodosius in 380 or 388 He was contemporary with St. Jerom, who in Ep. Dedicat. to Ecclesiast. Writers▪ says, he was famous for Chastity, Eloquence and Learning. There are extant of his, an Exhortation to Repentance, Letters against the Novatians, and a little Treatise of Baptism. St. Jerom. cap. 106. Baron. Annal.

Pacification. By this word the French understand the several Edicts granted by their Kings to the Protestant• ••r appeasing the Commotions occasion'd by their Persecution, a•ter they had attempted by many severe Edicts to stifle the Reformation in its Birth, viz. Those by Francis the Ist. Jan. 29. 1534, and in 1540. renewed by Hen. the IId. November 19. 1549, and June 27. 1551, and that by Charles the IXth. July 1561; but troubles incre•sing thereupon, he revok'd it, and granted the first Edict of Pacification in January 1562, permitting the free exercise of the Reformed Religion near all Cities and Towns in the Realm. The Parliaments demurr'd some time upon the Verification of this Edict; particularly that of Paris, who did not verifie it till after two Letters Mandatory from the King; and then, not without a Protestation that they did it out of necessity, but not to approve the Reformation. March 19. 1563, Charles the IXth. granted a Second Edict of Pacification at Amboise, permitting the free exercise of the Reformed Religion to Gentlemen and Lords High-Justiciaries, within their own Houses, to their Families and Dependants only; and allowing other Protestants to have their Sermons in such Towns as they had them in before the 7th of March, ordering them, nevertheless, to quit the Churches which they had possess'd themselves of during the troubles. Another, called the Edict of Lonjumeau, ordering the Execution of this was publish'd March 27. 1558, after a Treaty of Peace. But by another Edict at St. Maur, September 1568, the King revoked the said Edicts, forbad the exercise of the Protestant Religion, and commanded all the Ministers to depart the Kingdom in fifteen days. At the same time he emitted a Declaration, that he would entertain no Protestants in any Offices belonging to Courts of Justice, or the Revenue. Yet on the 8th of Angust 1570 he made Peace with them again, and publish'd an Edict on the 11th, allowing the Lords High-Justiciaries to have Sermons in their Houses for all comers, and granting other Protestants two publick Exercises in each Government, and the continuance of the same where they had it before the first of August; and four Cautionary Towns, to wit, Rochell, Montauban, Cognac and La Charite; but in August 1572 he authorised the Bartholomew Massacre, and on the 27th of that Month declared his reasons for it in Parliament; and at the same time issued a Declaration, forbidding the exercise of the Protestant Religion; and on the 28th, writ to all the Governours of Provinces, advising them, That he would suffer no other but the Romish Religion. In April 1576 Henry the IIId. made Peace with the Protestants, and the Edict of Pacification was published in Parliament May 14, permitting them to build Churches and have publick Sermons where they would, without restriction as to time, persons or places; granting them also Courts of Justice of half Papists, half Protestants, and eight Cautionary Towns, viz. Aiguemortes and Beaucaire in Languedoc, Perigueux and Le Mas de Verdune in Guienne. Nions and Serres in Dauphine, Issoire in Auvergne, and Seyne in Provence. The Guisian Faction being enraged at this general liberty, begun their League at Peronne for defence of the Catholick Religion, as they pretended; and became so formidable, that it obliged Henry the IIId. to assemble the States of the Kingdom at Blois in December 1576, where it was enacted, That there should be but one Religion in France, and that the Protestant Ministers should be all banish'd The King assented, and protested in the Assembly, That he would maintain the Romish Religion, banish the Reformed Minister, and exclude all Protestants from Offices in the Courts of Justice, or his own Houshold; declaring, That he was constrained to publish the Edict of 1576, to disengage his Brother the Duke of Alencon from the Interests of the Protestants, and to clear the Kingdom of Strangers. In 1577, the King, willing to pacify the troubles, sent his Deputies to Bergerac, where a Peace was concluded September the 17th, and the Articles carried to him at Poictiers; whereupon the Edict of September was expeded, and publish'd in the Parliament of Paris, October 8. granting the same liberty to the Reformed which they had before, except, that it restricted the publick exercise of their worship to the places wherein the same was exercised September 17. In July 1585, the League obliged him to publish another, called, the Edict of the Reunion which revoked all the former granted to the Protestants, ordering their Ministers to depart the Kingdom in a Month, and all others in six Months, if they did not turn Papists. In October next the Leaguers obtain'd a second Edict of Reunion yet more rigorous, allowing the Reformed but fifteen days, wherein they were either to abandon their Religion or the Kingdom. In July 1588, the Leaguers obliged him to a third Edict, importing, that all his Subjects should be reunited to the Church of Rome; and that after his death, none should be received as King who did not profess that Religion. But Henry the IVth. coming to the Crown, he publish'd a Declaration at Mante, July 4. 1591, which abolish'd the said Edicts of Reunion, and ordered the execution of that at Poictiers 1577. This Declaration was verified in the Parliament at Chalons on the 24th of July, but the troubles prevented the verification of it at the Parliaments of other Provinces, so that the Protestants had not the free exercise of their Religion in any place but where they were Masters, and had banish'd the Romish Religion. The last of April 1598, the King published a new Edict of Pacification at Nants, granting the Protestants the free exercise of their Religion in all places where they had the same in 1596 and 1597, and one exercise in each Bailiwick; and at two Leagues distance from principal Towns, in which the publick exercise of the Religion could not be establish'd without trouble, This Edict of Nants was confirm'd by Lewis the XIIIth. in 1610, and Lewis XIVth. in 1652; but he entirely abolish'd both that and the Edict of Nismes in 1685.

Pacifick Ocean. See Ocean.

Pacificks or Peace-makers, the Name given to those of the Vth. Century, who conform'd to the Enotique of the Emperor Zenon, being an accommodation betwixt those then called Catholicks and Erroneous. Evagr. lib. 3. Baronius. A. C. 482, n. 25. Some Anabaptists of the XVIth. Century, were also called by this Name.

Pacimontanus (Balthazar) of Zurick, turn'd Anabaptist, which he recanted for fear of punishment, but not cordially. He afterwards retired into Moravia, where he was taken for preaching that Doctrine, and burnt at Vienna in 1525. Prateole. Sponde An. Christ. 1525.

Pacius (Julius) Knight of St. Mark, a Philosopher and Lawyer, Brother to Fabius Pacius the great Physician. He was born at Vicenza in Italy, An. 1550. He composed a Treatise of Arithmetick at thirteen Years of Age. He was well vers'd in all the liberal Arts and Oriental Tongues. He Epitomiz'd the Secrets of Raimond Lullus's Arts, and practis'd the same very happily. The Bishop of Vicenza having ordered to seize him for reading prohibited Books, he retir'd to Swisse, where he became famous, and was called thence to be professor of Philosophy at Heydelberg. He named himself Beriga, the Name of a Country House belonging to his Family. His Curiosity induced him to travel through Germany as far as Hungary, where he taught the Civil Law. At his return the Duke of Bouillon called him to his new University of Sedan, to which his Learning acquir'd Reputation. Being chased thence by the fury of the War, he went to Nismes in Languedoc, and from thence to Montpelier, where he was made Professor of the Civil Law. On the account of the great Monsieur Peiresc, who came to see him there, he went to teach at Aix in Provence, and from that University to Valence in Dauphine, where he had greater advantage. His Merit spread his Fame throughout all Europe, so that he was offer'd a Professor's Chair at Leyden, Pisa and Padoua, but chose the latter. He was honourably visited in all Towns through which he pass'd. The Republick of Venice honoured him with the Order of St. Mark, and his Son with a Professors Chair, which he fill'd with Honour. The Father, on the earnest desire of his Family which he left at Valence, return'd thither, where he continued his ordinary Exercises, and died in 1635, aged 85. This ingenious Distich was made on him;

Itala dat cunas, tellus Germanica famam,

Gallica Jus civis; dic mihi quae patria?

Besides several Books of Philosophy and Aristotle's Works, which he publish'd in Greek and Latin with Commentaries, he writ many Volumes of the Law, &c. Gassend. Thomasin. Lorenzo Crasso.

Pacore, King of the Parthians, Son of Orodus and Successor to his Brother Mithridates. He signaliz'd his Courage in the defeat of Crassus in June, An. 701 of Rome, having afterwards join'd with young Antigonus, Labienus a Partisan of Pompey's, and finally to Cassius and Brutus, he made himself formidable by ravaging Syria and Judaea, but his Troops were at last defeated, and himself kill'd by Ventidius, An. 715 of Rome, and 39 Years before Christ. Joseph. Antiq. lib. 14. c. 23. Justin lib. 42.

Pactolus, a River of Lydia, now called Sarabat, f•m'd by the Poets for its Golden Sand. It rises in Mount Tinolus, passes by Sardis and falls into Hermus.

* Padae, a People of the farthest parts of India, who devour their Sick. Tibullus. Herodotus.

...

Paderborn, a Hanse-Town of Westphalia in Germany, called in Latin Paderborna, Padeburna and Padeborna, having a Bishop, Suffragan to the Elector of Mentz. The Bishop is a Temporal Lord of this City and Diocess, which contains Brackel, Warburg, &c. and is situate betwixt the Dutchies of Brunswick, Westphalia, the Diocess of Munster, and the Country of Hesse Cassel, &c. His Residence is at the Castle of Newhaus, which is stronger than the Town of Paderborn. Charlemaign held a Parliament in this City Anno 777, and is said to have founded the Bishoprick, and built the Cathedral, erecting the Altar upon the Fountain of the River Pade, which some Monkish Historian• pretend to have issued Miraculously from a hole made by one of the Emperor's Tent Staves, his Army being in great distress for want of Water, as marching against the Heathen Saxons. Hadumar or Herimar was the first Bishop. The Chapter consists of 24 Canons, who are not receiv'd till 21 Years old; and having been a Year and half in some French or Italian University. The Collation of the Canons belongs to the Pope or the Chapter, for which each have their proper Months. The Town was burnt An. 999, but is now very handsomly and well fortified. It has but little trade except in Beer, which is very excellent, especially when transpo•ted. Warbourg is the most considerable Town in the Diocess, and yields 20000 Crowns Annual Revenue. The Arms of the Bishoprick are Gucules a la Croix d'or.

This Diocess boasts of 24 Monuments, the most remarkable of which are (1) Lippspring, in Latin Fontes Luppiae, a little Town within a League of Paderborn, famous for three Parliaments held by Charlemaign, and his obliging the Saxons to embrace the Christian Religion there. (2) Stadtberg, in Latin Mons Martis, a Town on the borders of the County of Waldeck, near the River Dimel, formerly called Eresburg or Mersberg, famous for a magnificent Temple built by the Saxons to Ermensul or Mars, to whose worship that Warlike People were peculiarly addicted. His Image was destroy'd by Charlemaign, and the Temple set apart for the worship of the true God, An. 799. (3) Paderborn it self, a very considerable Town, where the Ancient German Emperors often held their Diets or Parliaments. Charlemaign caus'd a great number of Saxons to be baptiz'd there, An. 777. Pope Leo the IIId. fled thither for shelter to the said Emperor, An. 799, and consecrated the Cathedral, and the Empress Cunegunda was Crown'd there, An. 1002. (4) Lugda, a Town upon the River Emmer, where there are Medicinal Fountains which cure many diseases▪ (5) The Desart of Senda, famous for the Fountains of the Rivers Lippe and Ems, and the defeat of the Roman General Varus by the Saxons. (6) The Fountain of Bullerborn near Oldenbeck in Teuteberg Forest, famous for many Ages, because of its running and stopping its Course by turns, sometimes running about an hour, and then stopping for three, and so on till December 1630, when it stopt its Course till 1638, and since then hath issued regularly as other Fountains. The Stream runs about a League and then falls into Subterranean Caves. (7 and 8) The Medicinal Waters of Smechten and Driburg, admirable for the cure of many Distempers. Monumenta Paderbornensia, printed 1672. Paderborn is forty miles N. W. of Cassel, two and forty S. of Minden, and fifty two E. of Munster, Lon. 28. 31. Lat. 51. 43.

Padischah, the Name by which the Great Turk writes himself, signifying Emperor or Great King. He gives the said Title to no other Potentate but the French King, whom he alledges to be his Kinsman, by reason of a French Princess, Lady to Amurath the IId. and Mother to Mahomet the IId. called the Great, born in 1428. Her Sepulchre is to be seen at Constantinople by her Son's Mosque. But Paulus Jovius says, She was a Servian Princess, and of the Greek Church. Thevenot Voyage du Levant.

* Padstow, a Market-Town and Haven of Pider Hundred in the North parts of Cornwall. It lies upon the West side of the River Camel, within four miles of its fall into the Severn Sea, 194 from London.

Padua, a City of Italy belonging to the Venetians, being a Bishoprick, suffragan to that of Aquilee. The Latins call it Patavium. It is said to be more ancient than Rome or Venice, and to have been founded by Antenor, whose Tomb is shewed there; but the Inscription in Gothick Characters is Modern. Livius and Virgil say Antenor built the Town, Virg. Lib. 1. Aeneid. speaking of Antenor, says,

Hic tamen ille Urbem Patavi, sedesque locavit.

It was afterwards subdued by the Romans, ruin'd by Attila, repair'd by Narses, and long under the Dominion of the Lombards, whose Kingdom being destroyed by Charlemaign, it flourished under the Kings of Italy, had afterwards Princes of its own, and then became a Republick from Otho the Ist. to 1237, that Ezelin de Romano took it. After the fall of him and his Family in 1259 the Carrares were Lords of Padua. The Venetians subdued it in 1406, and strangled Francis Carrares and his two Sons. The Emperor Maximilian taking it afterwards, quickly lost it again, and besieged it in 1509, but their brave defence obliged him to raise the Siege on the 17th day. It's situated in a very fruitful Country on the River Brent, which renders it strong, and the Bulwark of Venice on the side of Lombardy. It is divided into the Old and New Town. The latter has still its Castles, Towers, Walls, and Ditches fill'd with the Water of the Rivers Bachiglion and Brent: It has also the Cathedral, University and Palace of Justice a Superb Structure, and very Magnificent without. In this place is also the fine Library of Padua, and a great Hall called Palagio de Ragione 140 Foot long, and 40 wide, without any Pillars. It hath four Gates, and over each the Statue of some great Man of Padua. At the farther end there is a great round Stone called the Stone of Reproach, where Bankrupts use to go and sit. The Galleries of the Houses secure those that walk the Streets from Sun and Rain. In the New Town are the Church and Abby of St. Justin and St. Anthony, with other stately buildings Sacred and Civil. The University is thought to have been founded by Charlemaign, was re-established in 1179 and 1222, considerably augmented since, and always frequented by the Curious of Europe for converse with the Learned in all Sciences. This City is famed for the birth of Titus Livius and many great Men, whose Sepulchres are to be seen there; as also divers Monuments of its Antiquity, as the Ruins of the Amphitheatre, called Arenes, &c. Here are two Academies of fine Wits, called the Gli Recoverati and Gli Inflammati. The Garden of the University is curious and abounds with Simples: But the City is not so well inhabited as formerly. * Some add, That this was once the biggest City of Italy, and superiour to Venice, on which it now depends, and has the least liberty of any City in that Republick. The University is almost destroyed by the quarrels of the Scholars, and the Nobility are almost extinguished by their mutual fewds. The Scaligers were Lords of this City before the Carrares, and the French Ambassador in 1510 charged the Venetians with the Usurpation of Padua, Vicenza and Verona, which he told them were sees of the Empire. Dr. Brown says, when he was there that the City of Padua was regularly fortified. Padua is 17 miles E. of Vicenza, 24 W. of Venice. Lon. 32. 30. Lat. 45. 17. A Council for Reformation of the Church was held here in 1350 by Guy de Avergue, Legate to Clement the VIth. Strabo. lib. 1. Scardeon. Orig. di Padua

Paez (Peter) a Spanish Jesuit, who went into Ethiopia, An. 1558, was Confessor to the Emperor of the Abyssines, and writ a Treatise of that Peoples Errors. He died May 1622.

Paganalia, Feasts kept in January by the Heathens in Country Villages, instituted by Servius Tullius, the VIth. King of the Romans, after he had created the Country Tribunes, consisting of a certain number of Villages, in each of which an Altar was to be erected for Annual Sacrifice to their Tutelary Gods, whereat all were to assist and give Presents in Money, according to their Sex and Age, by which the number of the Inhabitants was discovered. The Peasants presented Cakes to Ceres and Tellus, to obtain plentiful Harvests. Dionys. Hal. lib. 4.

Paganis (Hugh) one of those that begun the Order of the Templers about 1118, who were consecrated as the Regular Canons, and made three Religious Vows before the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Baronius Annal.

Pagans, in Latin Pagani, from Pagus, a Village, were so called, not because they retired into the Country, but that when the Christians began first to preach in Cities the Inhabitants of them were converted before that those of the Country could have the means dispensed to them. Vid. Vossius upon the Epist. of Pliny to Trajan. The French word Paisants and Payens have the same Original. Others think that they were called Pagans because Constantine exauctorated all his Heathen Officers and sent them into Country Villages: Hence the Council at Francford, An. 742, forbid all Pagan Rites, Sacrifices for the dead, &c.

* Paget, the first of this Name who attain'd to the Peerage, was William, a person of excellent Parts, tho of low Descent, being Son to a Serjeant at Mace in London. In the 23th of Henry the VIIIth. he was for his great Abilities, made one of the Clerks of the Signet; in the 32th of that King, Clerk of the Council and Privy Seal, and a little after Clerk of the Parliament for Life. In all which stations he behaved himself with so much Prudence, that in the 23th of Henry the VIIIth. he was sent Embassadour into France, and after his return, made one of the principal Secretaries of State in the 35th; in the 36th, being then Knight, he was one of the Commissioners for treating with Matthew Earl of Lenox about advancing King Henry's Interest in Scotland, that Earl being to marry the King's Niece; he was also Commissioner in the Treaty of Peace with France, and the King, on his Death-Bed, made him one of his Executors. He was of the Privy Council to Edward the VIth. and by him sent Ambassadour to the Emperor Charles the Vth. to demand Succours against the Scots and French; and December the 3d, in the fourth of Edward the VIth, being then Knight of the Garter, Comptroller of the King's Houshold, and Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lancaster, he was called by Writ to Parliament, by the Name of Lord Paget of Beaudisert in Com. Staff. and on the 19th of January following, had his solemn Creation, and was afterwards sent again to treat of a Peace with France. In the fifth of Edward the VIth. upon the fall of the Duke of Somerset he was sent to the Tower upon an accusation of designing the Murther of some Nobleman (at Paget-house, called afterwards Essex-house) and selling the King's Lands without Commission, for which he was deprived of the Garter; and Money being then much wanting, says Dugdale, he was fin'd in 6000 pounds, and obliged to surrender his Offices; but declaring for Queen Mary after King Edward's death, she had him in such esteem, that he was sent Ambassadour to the Emperor about re-establishing Popery, and afterwards made Lord Privy Seal. He died in 1564, the sixth of Elizabeth, and was succeeded by his Son Henry, who dying about 1568 without Heir Male, was succeeded by his Brother Thomas, who being a zealous Papist and a favourer of the Queen of Scots retired into France, and was in the 29th of Elizabeth attainted in Parliament, and in the 32d of her Reign died at Brussels, leaving a Son called William, his Heir, who accompanying the Earl of Essex in that notable Voyage to Cadiz, was restored to his Honour and Lands in the first of King James. He died in 1628, and was succeeded by his Son William, who by the Lady Frances, Daughter to H•nry late Earl of Holland, had William, the present Lord Paget, now Ambassadour to the Grand Signior from Their Majesties King William and Qeen Mary. He married Frances, Daughter to Francis Pierpoint Esq; a younger Son to Robert Earl of Kingstown. This present Lord's second Sister Lettice is married to Richard Hambd•n of Great Hambden Com. Bucks Esq; one of Their Majesties Privy Council, and Chancellor to the Exchequer; the fourth, Frances, married to Rowland Hunt of Bore Eaton, Com. Salop Esquire; the fifth, Penelope, to Philip Powley of Preswood, Com. Stafford Esquire; and the sixth, Diana, to Sir Henry Ashhurst of London Knight. Dugdale.

* Pagets Broomly, a Market-Town upon the River Blithe in the Pirehil Hundred in Staffordshire.

Pagod, the Name given by the Ind•ans and Chinese to their Temples and Idols.

* Pagus, among Latin Historians signifies a County, Territory, or District. In Germany and France it denotes the Land subject to one Count. Among the Swisse it signifies a Canton, and seems to have its Original from the German word Pach, a River, because People usually settled themselves by Rivers. Beke among the Dutch, B•c among the French, and Gow among the Swisse has the same signification, and are often added to the Names of Towns. Pagus and Comitatus were promiscuously used for one another, and sometimes Pagus signifies a City but with a distinction, and from this word the French pais is derived. Spelm in Glossar. Vales. in Not. Gall.

Painting, the Art of representing Figures, Countries, Towns, and other things in Colours. It's not to be doubted, but that Painting is ancient as well as Sculpture, but it is hard to know the real time and place where they began to appear; the Egyptians and Greeks who pretend to be the Inventors of the finest Arts, have not failed to glory, that they were the first Carvers and Painters; however it is ce•tain, That Painting, after having had some weak beginings, appear'd in its perfection amongst the Grecians, and that the principal Schools where this Art was taught were at Sicyone, a Town of Peloponnesus, at Rhodes and Athens; from Greece it passed into Italy, where it was in great esteem about the end of the Republick, and under the first Emperors, until at last War and Luxury having dismembered the Roman Empire, it became entirely extinct as well as other Sciences and Arts, and did not begin to revive again till the famous Cimabuus laboured at it, and recovered from the hands of certain Greeks, the deplorable remains of this Art. Some Florentines having seconded him, were those that gained most Reputation at it, yet it was long before any considerable Painting was produced. Le Ghirlandaio Michael Angelo's Master acquired the most Credit, but Michael Angelo his Scholar, in the time of Pope Julius II. at the beginning of the XVIth. Century eclipsed the Glory of all that went before him, and erected a School at Florence. Peter Perugin had for his Master Raphael d'Urbin, whom he excell'd very much, and even Michael Angelo himself, and formed a School at Rome, consisting of several excellent Painters; at the same time the School of Lombardy was set up, and was famous under Giorgion and Titean who had Julian Belin for his Master; besides which, there were also in Italy some other particular Schools under different Masters; amongst the rest, that of Leonard de Vinci at Milan, but 'tis, the three first are esteemed the most famous, the rest having proceeded from them; but over and above these, there were on this side the Mountains some Painters who had nothing to do with those of Italy, as Albert Durus in Germany, Holbens in Swisserland, Lucas in Holland, and several others that wrought in France and Flanders in a different manner; but Italy and Rome especially was the place where this Art was practis'd in its greatest perfection, and where from time to time were brought up excellent Painters. The School of Raphael was succeeded by that of the Caraches, which hath almost lasted till now in their heighth and perfection; but at

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

this day there is but little of it in Italy, this Art seeming to have pass'd into France, since King Lewis the XIVth. hath built Academies for those that practise it.

I have said before, That the first Invention of this Art of Painting is not certainly known, but it is agreed, That he who was the first that attempted Drawing made his first Essay upon a Wall, by drawing the shadow of a Man which the Light discovered; and to give the greater beauty to this Story, some write, that it was a Maiden who thus designed the face of her Lover. Some alledge, That it was one Philocles of Egypt who first reduced this Invention into practice; others name Cleanthes of Corinth, and others again say, That Ardices a Corinthian and Telephanes of Clarentia in the Peloponnesus, began to design without Colours, with a Coal only; and that the first that made use of Colour in Painting was one Cleophantes of Corinth, and for that reason called Monochromatos: After him it is said, that Higienontes, Dinias and Charmas were the first that made Pictures in Colours only. Eumarus of Athens, at last, painted both Men and Women in a different manner; his Disciple Crinon the Cleonian began to form the Body in various Attires and Postures, and to represent the Joints of the Members, the Veins of the Body, and the Foldings of Cloaths; however it is certain, that in the time of Romulus, and about the fifteenth Olympiad; that is, 715 Years before Christ's Incarnation, Candaulus, sirnamed Myrsilus King of Lydia bought for its weight in Gold, a Picture of Bularchus's painting, where was represented the Battel of the Magnesians. Panaeus the Brother of Phidias was in esteem in the 83d Olympiad, 48 Years before our Saviour. Polygnotus the Thasian was afterwards the first that drew the Lineaments in the Face, and made the Colours bright and lively; he did several things at Delphos and Athens: At the same time Mycon made himself famous also in Greece. About the 90th Olympiad appea•'d Aglaophon, Cephissodorus, Phrillus, and Evenor the Father and Master of Parrhasius; all these Painters were excellent in their Art, but Apollodorus exceeded them all; he lived in the 93d Olympiad, 408 Years before the birth of our Lord; he was followed by Zeuxis, Parrhasius, and several others, till the Reign of Augustus. It's not known what Painters wrought in Italy since the Reign of this Emperor. When the Constantines and Theodosius's took upon them the protection of the Church, these Christian Emperors caused some Carving and Painting Works to be made for the Ornament of the Churches, but we have almost nothing considerable of the Remains of those Pieces. It was about the Year One thousand two hundred and seventy, that the famous Cimabuus restored to light the Art of Painting, which was perfected by the Painters of the succeeding Ages. About the beginning of the fifteenth Century there were famous Painters in the Low-Countries and in Germany; amongst others, John de Bruges, who found out the way of Painting in Oyl. Albert Durez, &c.

* Paita, a Town in Mardelzur built by the Spaniards. It consisted of 200 Houses, neatly built, when taken by the English under Mr. Cavendish, in 1587, who plundered and burnt it. Du Laet says, It is a noble port of Peru, seated in a Barren and Sandy Soil, without Water; but that having a large and safe Bay, all the Goods designed for Guatimala are landed at this place. In 1615 it was again taken by George Spilberg and deserted of all its Inhabitants, since which it has been more frequented by the Indians than Spaniards.

* Palaemon or Melicertes, the Son of Athamas and Ino. His Mother perceiving her Husband in such a fury, that he had dash'd out her other Son Learchus's Brains against a Rock, she took her other Son Melicertes in her Arms, and throwing her self and him into the Sea, they were metamorphos'd into Marine Deities; the Mother being call'd Leucothea, or, the fair Goddess, and suppos'd to be the same with Aurora; and the Son Palaemon or Portunus, because he was fansied to preside over Ports. Ovid Metam. Pausanias says, That Melicertes was saved by a Dolphin, and set ashore in the Isthmus of Corinth, whence the Games called Ludi Isthmici were instituted in honour of him. Orpheus in Hymms.

* Palaemon, a Grammarian of Rome in the time of Tiberius, so Arrogant, that he call'd Marcus Varro a Swine; and used to boast, That Learning was born and would die with himself. Juven.

Palaephatus, a Greek Historian contemporary with Alexander the Great; there is a Book of his de Incredibilibus Historiis, being an Historical Explication of Fables. It hath been often printed both in Greek and Latin in England and Holland; the best Edition is that of Amsterdam in 1688, in 8o. There were also a Poet, Grammarian and Philosopher of this Name all very ancient.

Palafox and Mendosa John, Son to the Marquess of Hariza in the Kingdom of Arragon, born An. 1600, bred at Salamanca, was a Counsellor of War to Philip the IVth. sent by him to the Indies, created Bishop of Los Angelos there; afterwards Governour of New Spain, whence coming to give an account of his Administration, the King made him also Bishop of Osma. He wrote the Siege and Relief of Fontarabie, and some other things in Spanish. Biblioth. Span. Writers.

Palamedes, Son of Nauplius, Prince of the Isle Euboea. He was very Ingenious, and call'd, Inventor of Weights and Measures, of Chess and Dice, of drawing Men up in Battalions, regulating the Year by the course of the Sun, and the Month• by that of the Moon. Pliny says, That during the Siege of Troy he invented the Greek Letters Θ, Ξ, Φ, Χ, and some add Υ, wherewith Ulysses mock'd him, saying, He had no reason to brag of that Invention, for the Cranes formed that Letter in their order of flying. Hence those Fowls are call'd by Martial, Palamedis aves. Ulysses being enrag'd at him for discovering his counterfeit Madness, to prevent his going to the War, accused him of high Treason, and got him stoned. Ovid Metam.

Palatinate, a Principality of Germany, divided into the Upper and Lower Palatinate. The Upper belongs to the Duke of Bavaria according to the Treaty of Munster; and the Lower to the Count Palatine of the Rhine, who formerly enjoy'd the whole. The Country takes it• Name from the Office of Count Palatine, bestowed by the Emperor on those who administred Justice in his Name to the Empire; of which there was two, one on the Rhine, who had the charge of •ranconia and the neighbouring Countries; and the other in Saxony and other Countries subject to the Saxon Law. Hence it is that the Electors of Saxony, and the Elector Palatine, or Elector of Bavaria, are Vicars of the Empire in their respective Provinces when there is an Interr•gnum by the Emperor's death or otherwise. At first the Count Palatine of the Rhine had no possessions on that River; but in process of time got them by Marriage, Purchase, or Imperial Gift, and formed a very considerable Principality; so that besides several Fiefs betwixt Coblentz, and Andernach, and in Juliers, and besides the Dutchies of Newburg, Sultzbach and Deuxponts, and other dependencies on them, he hath divers more Dutchies and Counties. Heydelberg is his chief City, famous for its Ancient University and Castle, the Prince's usual Residence, but lately destroy'd by the French, as is also Manheim, which was but lately built, and handsomly fortified by Prince Charles, at the Mouth of the Necker. Caub is a little Town with the Castle of Gudenfelts on the Rhine; against which, in the middle of the River, is the Castle of Pfaltz, whence some (but falsly) would have the Princes Title of Pfaltsgrave derived. The Town of Delsburg hath a fine Castle on the Necker. Frankendal is best fortified of any Town in the Lower Palatinate. The Elector Frederick III. begun An. 1576 to entertain many Protestant Families there, who fled from the Low-Countries. His Successors doing the like in other Towns, did thereby mightily enrich the Country. The Prince made his Revenue very considerable by the Reformation, right of Conduct to Strangers, Toll upon Merchandice that pass'd his Territories, and the title he had to the Goods of Strangers, or those who died without Will in his Dominions. This Country was ruin'd by the French in 1688 and 1689 on pretence of the difference betwixt that King and the new Elector about the Allodial, claim'd by the Dutchess of Orleans, Sister to Prince Charles, who died without Issue. See the French King's Manifesto, September 1688. This Family is descended from that of Bavaria, thus: * The Genealogy of the Elector Palatine. Otho the Illustrious died An. 1245, leaving two Sons, Lewis the IId. Count Palatine of the Rhine and Elector, and Henry the XIIIth. Duke of Bavaria. Lewis the IId. had a Son call'd Rodolph by the Emperor Rodolph the Ist's Daughter, of whom are descended the Electors Palatine. This Rodolph had three Sons by Mechtildis the Emperor Adolphus of Nassaw's Daughter, viz. Adolph, Rodolph II. and Robert I. Rodolph, the Father, had for a second Wife Mechtildis Daughter to the King of England, where he died, having declared himself against the Emperor Lewis the Vth. his Brother. He had no Issue by his English Lady. His eldest Son Adolph resigned in favour of his Brother Rodolph the IId. leaving one Son, who was afterwards Robert the IId. Rodolph the IId. dying without Issue Male, Robert the Ist. succeeded, who erected the University of Heydelberg, An. 1346, but dying Childless, Robert the IId. abovementioned succeeded, and left a Son called Robert the IIId. chosen Emperor An. 1400, his second Son Lewis Le Barba succeeded in the Electorate, died An. 1439, leaving a Son called Lewis the IIId. who was succeeded by his Son Philip, by Margaret Daughter to Amadeus Duke of Savoy. Philip was succeeded by his Son Lewis the Vth. who died without Children, and was succeeded by his Brother Robert the Vertuous, who was succeeded by Frederick the IId. his Brother, who left the Electorate to Otho Henry, Son to his Brother Robert the Vertuous, and he dying without Issue was succeeded An. 1559 by Frederick the IIId. his Cousin of the fourth degree, descended from Stephen, fourth Son to Robert the IIId. This Frederick the IIId. was succeeded by his Son Lewis the IVth. who turned Protestant, and was succeeded by Frederick the IVth. who also abandoned Popery. He married Louise Daughter to the Prince of Orange, by whom he had Frederick the Vth. who was chosen King of Bohemia, An. 1619, but afterwards dethroned. He died at Mentz, in 1632, leaving behind him three Sons by Elizabeth Daughter to James the Ist. King of Great Britain, &c. viz. Charles, Lewis, Robert and Edward. Robert, commonly call'd Prince Robert, and well known in England, was created Duke of Cumberland, and died without Legitimate Issue An. — Edward died a Papist at Paris in 1663, leaving three Daughters by Princess Anne of ...Mantua. One of them, viz. Anne, married to the Prince of Conde. Charles succeeded his Father in the Electorate, married Charlotte Daughter to the Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel, by whom he had Charles and Elizabeth Charlotte, who was married to the Duke of Orleans, only brother to Lewis the XIVth. of France. Charles succeeded his Father in the Electorate, and An. 1671 married Willielmine Ernestine Daughter to Frederick the IIId. King of Denmark. He died An. 1685 without Issue, and is succeeded by Philip William, Duke of Newburg, a Popish Prince.

Palatines, of Poland, the Name of those who govern'd that State when the Race of Lech, their first Monarch, was extinguish'd about the Year 695; at which time they divided the Kingdom into twelve Provinces, each of which was govern'd by a Palatine as Prince, in the Vulgar Tongue call'd Vayvods, i. e. Captains or Generals, who disagreeing among themselves, and every one striving to increase his Power, the People chose one to rule, viz. Cracus, An. 700; but after the death of the Princess Venda, the Palatines were restor'd, and govern'd some Months, till Lestic the Ist. was elected An. 760. The Name of Vayvode obtains still, and take place next to the Bishops, but their number is more or less according to the Extent of the Polish Dominions. Herb. de Fustin. Hist. Pol.

Palatinus Mons. Vid. Mount Palatine.

* Palatua, the Goddess whom the Romans believed to preside over the Palace, Palatual the Sacrifice which was offered to her, and Palatualis the Priest who offered the Sacrifice.

* Palazzuolo, a City of Sicily, 18 miles S. of Leontius, and 24 W. of Syracusa. Lon. 36. 54. Lat. 30. 24.

Palea, a Disciple of Gratian, who added the Canons intituled Palea to Gratian's Decree, they not being found in the ancient Manuscripts; or if found, are added on the Margin; so that they are neither called Palea from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, nor palea chaff, but from the Author. Douiat. Hist. Can. Law.

Palencia, a Spanish Town in the Kingdom of Leon with a Bishoprick, formerly suffragan of Toledo, now of Burgos. It's called in Latin Palantia and Palentia. It was anciently strong and considerable, but not so now. Mariana Hist. Span. A National Council was held at Valadolid in this Diocess by the Bishop of Sabina, Pope John XXIIId's. Legate, An. 1322, whose Acts are very considerable for the time. And another was held at Palencia, An. 1388, by Clement the VIIth's Legate, Peter de Luna afterward Antipope. Palencia is 25 miles N. of Valadolid, Lon. 12. 46. Lat. 42. 14.

* Paleocastro, a Town of Crete with a Castle and Haven in the North part of the Island, eight miles W. of Candie. It is subject to the Turks.

Paleologus, the Name of an Ancient Family in the Empire of Constantinople, Princes of Romania, who married into the Emperors Family, and afterwards attain'd to the purple themselves; so Michael being Paleologus on both sides was made Emperor of Constantinople in 1259, and died in 1283; succeeded by his Son Andronicus called the Old, who died in 1327; his Son Michael was also crowned Emperor, but died in 1320, seven Years before hi• Father, whom the Grandson called Andronicus the Young succeeded, and died in 1341; his Son John succeeded and died in 1355: His Son Andronicus was deprived of the Empire for c•nspiring against him, so that Manuel another of 〈◊〉 Sons succe•ded, and died in 1425, succeeded by his Son John, who died in 1449, succeeded by his Son Constantine, kill'd at the taking of Constantinople by the Turks, May 29. 1453, leaving no Issue. Du Carge Hist. Constantinop.

Paleotus (Gabriel) skilful in the Civil and Canon Law, whereof he was Professor at Bologne, sent to the Council of Trent, by Pope Pius the IVth. and for his Service there, made Cardinal in 1565. Pius the Vth. made him Bishop of Bologne. He was much esteem'd by Clement the VIIIth. and had 30 Votes to have succeeded Pius the Vth. He wrote many Books, as de bono Senectutis, &c. and died 1597, Aged 75. Auberi.

Palermo, a City of Sicily, being an Archbishop's Seat, and Sea-port, situated in the Valley of Mazares. It's the Metropolis of the Kingdom, Residence of the Vice-Roy, and one of the finest Cities in Italy in regard of its Situation in a fruitfull Field, its stately Buildings, Trade, Gentry, and rich Inhabitants. It's call'd in Latin Panermus, Panhermum and Littus Pulchrum. It has a wonderfull store of Fountains and Springs. June the 2d, 1676, the Spanish and Dutch Fleets were defeated near this place, by Du Quesne, the famous French Admiral. This City is 228 m. S. of Naples, and 270 S. of Rome. Lon. 34. 50. Lat. 37. 26.

Pales, Goddess of the Shepherds, to whom they sacrificed Milk and Honey, that she might deliver them and their Cattle from Wolves and Diseases. Ovid. fast. lib. 4.

Palestine. See Iudea.

Palestrine, in Latin Praeneste and Polystephanos, a City of Italy in the Territories of Rome, being a Bishop's Seat, and Principality, anciently famous for the Temple of Fortune, and the recourse of People to know their Lot. The Ruines of the said Temple and ancient City, which were destroyed by Pope Boniface the VIIIth. are to be seen upon the Mountain, at the foot of which, he caused the Town to be built, now called Palestrine. The Bishoprick is usually enjoyed by one of the six ancient Cardinals. Palestrina is 24 miles E. of Rome. Lon. 34. 57. Lat. 41. 52. Suarez. de Antiq. Praenest.

* Palicat, a Fort belonging to the Hollanders in the Kingdom of Golconda, having a Garrison of 200 Men, and is the Seat of the Director of their Factories for that Kingdom. It stands upon the Sea, and is well stor'd with Canon, and regularly fortified; but it has only a Road for the Ships to ride in. At a good distance the Natives have built a small Town, which is encreasing. Tavern. pt. 2. p. 93. It stands eight Leagues N. of Madrespatan or Fort St. George belonging to the English.

Palilies, in Latin Palilia, Festivals celebrated in the Fields by the Shepherds on the twenty first of April, in honour of the Goddess Pales, by dancing round a Fire, which they believed did chase away the Wolves, and prevent Diseases among their Cattle. It was at one of these Feasts that Romulus and Remus founded Rome, An. Mund. 3301, 753 before Christ. Dionys. Halicarn. Antiq. lib. 1.

* Palimbam, a City and Country of the Isle of Sumatra in the East Indies. Baudr.

Palinurus, a Captain of Aeneas's Fleet, who being asleep, fell overboard with the Rudder in his Hand, and being cast upon the Coast of Italy after three days swimming, was murdered by the Inhabitants, stript and thrown into the Sea, for which, being visited with a Plague, the Oracle told them, That they must appease Palinurus's Manes to make it cease; whereupon they consecrated a Wood, and erected him a Sepulchre on a Promontory in the Kingdom of Naples, which the Italians still call the Cape of Palinurus; of which Virgil Aeneid. 6.

Aeternumque locus Palinuri nomen habebit.

Paliques, in Latin Palici, now call'd Naphia or Naphthia, two Lakes in Sicily near the City Catanea, as also the Fountain Palicene. Poets say, They were two Brothers, Twins, begot by Jupiter on the Nymph Thalia, who growing big, was so ashamed of the action, and afraid of Juno, that she pray'd the Earth might swallow her up; which being granted, she brought forth her two Sons in the bowels of the same, which opened again and let them out: Whence they were called Palici from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 again. They were ador'd as Gods by the Sicilians. And it was also storied, That from the holes whence they issued, gulfs of Fire proceeded at the same time; whence came the flames of Mount Aetna. Others say, That two Lakes flowed from the holes which remain still, and were had in such Veneration, that those who were accused of Perjury threw themselves into them, and if they came out safe were acquitted, but otherwise the Bond they were oblig'd to give before this trial, was forfeited. Perjury was tried in the same manner, by throwing in Writing-Tables, with what was sworn upon them; if they sunk it was esteem'd false, if otherwise, true. By command of the Oracle, Humane Sacrifices were offer'd to appease the Choler of Thalia and her two Sons; but in process of time inanimate things were only sacrificed; whence Virgil says,

—Placabilis ara Palici.

Ovid. Metam. lib. 5. Macrob. Saturn. lib. 5. cap. 19.

* Pallades, Virgins dedicated by the Thebans to Jupiter. In this manner: They consecrated one of the best born and most beautiful Virgins to him, who lay with whom she pleased till the time of her natural Purgation, and then she was given to a Husband; but after the time of her Prostitution till the time of her Marriage she was lamented as dead. Eus•ath. ad Iliad.

Palladium, the Statue of the Goddess Pa•las, represented with a Pike in her Hand, which, as also her Eyes, she moved from time to time. The Trojans believed, That this Wooden Statue fell from Heaven into the Temple before the Roof was on, as they were building the same in the Cittadel of Troy. They were told by the Oracle of Apollo, That the City should be impregnable so long as they kept that Present of Heaven within the same, but that its ruine would follow if ever the Statue should be carried without the Walls. During the Siege of Troy, Diomedes and Ulysses, Grecian Captains, entred the Cittadel by Mines under ground, cut off the Garrison, and brought the said Statue to their own Camp. A Statue of Pallas was kept at Rome in the Temple of Vesta, which some Authors will have to be the true Statue; whereupon Vives observes, That there were two of them at Troy, one of which was preserv'd as Sacred, and a Counterfeit expos'd to the publick, which Ulysses took; but the true one, with the Trojan Tutelary and Houshold Gods were carried into Italy by Aeneas. And when the same was carried to Rome they made many Counterfeits to prevent the stealing of the true one. There was another Palladium dedicated to Minerva in the Cittadel of Athens. In the Consecration of those Statues, the Heathens were very Ceremonious and Superstitious. Liv. lib. 26.

Palladius, a Galatian, Bishop of Helenopolis in Bithynia, An. 388 or 401, and Hermit of Mount Nitria, a great Friend of Chrysostom's during his Persecution: He was himself banished into the Country of the Blemmians, An. 417, ten Years after Chrysostom's death he went to Rome in the Pontificate of Zosimus. Theodore, a Deacon of Rome, learn'd from him the particulars of Chrysostom's Sufferings, and from his Relation was that Dialogue Containing Chrysostom's Life composed, which, nevertheless is defective in many things. Palladius afterwards, at the desire of Lausius Governour of Cappadocia, wrote the History of the Hermites, which is call'd Lausiack from the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Name of that Lord. This Palladius is said to have been an Origenist, and therefore St. Jerom's Enemy, of whom he does not write favourably. His great amity with Rufinus confirms this suspicion. He was Disciple to Evagrius of Pontus, and suspected of Pelagianism. Epiphan. Socrates, Trithemius, Baleus, and others, suppose Palladius the Deacon, sent by Pope Coelestine An. 430, to oppose Pelagianism in Scotland, where he was the first Bishop (tho the Nation had been Christian above 200 years before) to have been the Author of Chrysostom's Life, which was translated by the learned Ambrose General of the Calmaldules above 200 years ago, and dedicated to Pope Eugenius the IVth. The Greek Original is not now extant. Dr. Cave's Dissertation concerning those two Palladius's. Baleus, Cent. 14.

Palladius or Palladio (Andrew) a learned Architect of Vicenza in Italy, Scholar to the learned John George Trissin. He was a great reviver of the Ancient Architecture, of which he formed excellent Idea's by viewing the old Monuments at Rome, whereof he copied the principal pieces, on which he commented, and re-established the Rules which were corrupted by the Barbarity of the Goths. He published four Books of Architecture, the last of which treating of the Roman Temples, makes it evident, that the Author surpassed all that ever wrote before him on that Subject. This Work was translated into French by Rowland Friar. Histoire. Memoirs.

* Palladius, a Danish Divine, who together with Hemmingius, promoted the Reformation in that Country.

* Pallas, Cla•dius Caesar's enfranchis'd Bondman, so wealthy, that he was reckoned 2500000 Sestercies richer than Crassus. Tacit.

Pallas, derived from a Greek word signifying, to throw Darts, is one of the Names given to Minerva the Goddess of War and Wisdom, whom the Poets feign to have been bred in Jupiter's Brain. There was an Italian Prince, Son to King Evander, who joined Aeneas at his arrival in Italy; and also a Greek Author who wrote of the Mysteries of Mithra, of this Name. Homer. Vossius, lib. 3. Hist. Graec.

Pallavicini, the Name of a Noble and Ancient Italian Family which hath divers Branches at Rome, Genoa, and in Lombardy. They pretend to have come from Germany, An. 980. They are Princes of Civitella and Augustine. Pallavicini was the first Doge of Genoa, who ever assum'd a Royal Crown, An. 1637. Antonio Pallavicini, born 1440, was a Genoese, made Bishop of Vintimilla by Sixtus the IVth. An. 1484, and Cardinal by Innocent the VIIIth. 1489. He had several Bishopricks conferr'd on him by Pope Alexander the VIth. who esteemed him for his Courage: So that when the said Pope retired into the Castle of St. Angelo at Charles the VIIIth's entring Rome, December 28. 1494, he appointed Pallavicini to receive and treat with him, which he did successfully; the Pope having so much offended the said Monarch, that he durst not stay his coming to Rome. Next Year he retired to Orvietta, and left Pallavicini to treat with him again, whereupon the said Monarch did generously restore all the places which he had taken from the Church. The Pope dying Aug. 17. 1503. his scandalous life had so much dishonoured the Chair, that the Conclave looking for one whose Integrity might repair that disgrace, Pallavicini bid fairest for the Succession: However Pius the IIId. was chosen Pope, and in a little time succeeded by Julius the IId. who imployed Cardinal Pallavicini in affairs of importance, and sent him Legate to Savona, where there was an Interview between Lewis XII. and Ferdinand King of Arragon, who entred into a League against the Venetians according to the Pope's desire, but Pallavicini arriving at Rome in the end of Aug. with an account of his Negotiation, fell sick and died September 10. 1507. aged 66. Guicciardin Hist. lib. 2.

Pallavicini (Ferrante) born at Plaisance, bred an Augustin, a Man of great Wit, and an excellent Satyrist, for which he was much admired and applauded. Pope Urban the VIIIth. making War upon Odoard Farn•se, Duke of Parma, Pallavicini espoused his Princes Quarrel with his Pen, and publish'd several pieces extremely to the disadvantage of the See of Rome, and the House of Barberini, which was the Pope's Family, insomuch, that Pallavicini became an Execration at Rome, where a price was set on his Head, which made him retire to Venice, where he lived in quiet. But one Bresche, Son to a Bookseller at Paris, perswading him, that he might live more advantageously in France, especially at Orange, under the protection of a Protestant Prince; instead of conducting him thither, brought him into the Pope's Dominions, where he was taken, and fourteen Months afterward beheaded at Avignon, An. 1644; in revenge of which, one of his Friends kill'd the Cowardly Traytor at Paris a little after. Pallavicini publish'd divers Treatises, viz. La Taliclea, la Susanna, il Giuseppe, il Sansonne, l'Ambasciatore Invidiato, La pudicitia Schernita, Il divorcio celeste. La Rhetorica della P. and others which are bound in two Volumes. His death occasioned the Dialogues entituled, Anima errante di Ferrante Pallavicini. Bouch. Hist. de prov.

Pallavicini (Sforza) Jesuite and Cardinal, Son of Marquess Alexand. Pallavicini, a learned Philosopher and Lawyer; and tho eldest Son, would be an Ecclesiastick against the mind of his F•iends. His Conversation was so regular, that he was chosen amongst the Prelates who assist at those Assemblies called Congregations at Rome, and particularly that of good Government, and Ecclesiastical Immunities. He was also President of the College of Humorists, Governour of Jesi, Orvieta and Camerina under Pope Urban the VIIIth. Examiner of the Bishops, and a Member of the Congregation of the Holy Office. He was made Cardinal by Alexander the VIIth. November 10. 1659, and published a History of the Council of Trent, opposite to that of Fra. Paolo; against which, a Treatise was printed, called, The New Gospel of Cardinal Pallavicini. He died June 5. 1667, aged 60.

Pallium, a kind of Imperial Mantle, wherewith the Christian Emperors began to honour the Prelates of the Church in the fourth Age; willing it should be the Ornament of those Prelates, and a mark of their Spiritual Authority over the Inferior Orders of their Churches, as the Emperors used it, in token of the Temporal Power they had over those of their Empire. At first it covered all the body of the Prelate, and reached down from the Neck to the very Heels, not unlike to a Priest's Cope, saving that it was shut up before, and not of Silk, nor of Linen, but of Wooll, to represent the Sheep which Jesus Christ, the good Shepherd, carries upon his Shoulders. It was afterwards but a kind of a Stole which hung before and behind, and had four scarlet Crosses placed on the four sides of the Pallium, to wit, upon the Breast, Back, and both Shoulders. The Patriarchs took the Pallium upon the Altar, at the Ceremony of their Consecration. They sent one of them to the Metropolitans of their Patriarchship when they confirmed their Election, and these same bestowed them upon the Bishops of their Province when consecrating of them, after having first confirmed the choice made according to the Canons; insomuch, that neither the one nor the other could exercise any Pontifical Function unless they had received the Pallium. They used not this Vest but at the Altar, when celebrating of Solemn Mass, and also pulled it off while the Gospel was read. As this Honour was a pure favour of the Emperors, the Pallium was bestowed upon none without their leave. Thus St. Gregory pray'd the Emperor Maurice, to grant to the Patriarch Anastasius the Sinaite, who had been deposed, the liberty to come to Rome, and to wear the Pallium, to the end he might celebrate Mass Pontifically. It was not altogether the same in the West, where no Prelates had this Ornament before the VIth. Age. It was at the beginning of this Age, that Pope Symmachus, having constituted Caesarius Metropolitan of Arles, his Vicar in Gaul, sent him the Pallium; and Pope Vigilius, one of his Successors in the same Age, gave it to Auxentius Archbishop of Arles also, and Vicar of the Holy See; for that mark of participating of the power of the Pope was then given to none but Primates alone and Apostolick Vicars; and it was not till a great while after, about the middle of the VIIIth. Century, that Pope Zachary granted it to all Metropolitans or Archbishops. The Popes, after this, gave this Ornament to several considerable Bishops, whereof some qualify'd themselves Archbishops, because of this right, as having a dignity above ordinary Bishops. Maimburg Histoire du Pontificat de St. Gregoire le Grand.

Palma or la Pova, a very strong place of Friuli under the Venetians in Italy, built by the Doge Ciconia in 1593, for the defence of their Country against the House of Austria. This Cittadel stands near to a Town called Palmata, situated upon the Frontiers of Austria and the County of Goritz. * Doctor Brown, who saw it, saith, It's the largest and most regular Fortification that he ever saw, having nine regular Bastions, call'd by the names of so many noble Venetians. The Ditch is thirty paces wide, and twelve deep, and is kept dry for the health of the place, but they can fill it with Water upon occasion. It has three Gates, and about 100 Canon always mounted; and if need be they can quickly mount more. There is a Well in the Center of the Town, over which stands a Standard, and the Venetians look upon this to be the strongest Fortification in the World. It is 10 miles S. E. of Udina, 52 N. E. of Venice, Lon. 34. 00. Lat. 45. 55. Baudrand.

Palma la Palma, an Isle of the Atlantick Sea in Africa, one of the Canaries, belongs to the Spaniards, who made themselves Masters of it in 1493. It is five and twenty Leagues in circumference, and is very well cultivated. It hath a small City called Santa Crux de la Palma, divers Towns, and a flaming Mountain, which, in 1677 sent forth subterranean Fires, accompanied with Earthquakes, which were very remarkable for their quality and continuance. November 13, a little after Sunset, the Earth quaked for the space of thirteen Leagues all along the Coast, and that Earthquake accompanied with a frightful noise, lasted five days, during which, the Earth opened in divers places; the greatest gap was made upon Mount-aux Chevres, a mile and an half distant from the Sea, from whence proceeded a great Fire which cast up Stones and melted Rocks. The like happened in several places thereabouts, and in less than a quarter of an Hour, it made about the foot of the Mountain eighteen gaps, which vomitted up flames of Fire and burning Stones, in so great a quantity, as to form a River of Fire: It took its course over the plain of Los Cainos, and ran with violence towards the Holy Fountain, but coming near unto the brink of the great descent, turned to the right, and forc'd its way towards the Old Port, which is, that where the Spaniards landed when they made themselves Masters of these Islands. November 20 there was a second Eruption out of the Mountaux Chevres, from whence came forth Stones and Fire, with great Tremblings and Thunders, and continued several days; black

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Cinders have been taken up seven Leagues distant from thence. The ground thereabouts was entirely wasted, and the Inhabitants constrained to abandon their Habitations. Memoires Historiques. J. Nunno de Penna.

* Palmarii, French Soldiers, so called, because they returned from a Croisado in the Holy Land, with Palm-branches in their Hands, and were allowed certain Privileges by Lewis IX. their Founder. Spelman.

* La Cividad de las Palmas, Lat. Palmarum Civitas, the Metropolis of the Island Camaria, in the E. part of which it stands, with a Haven on the Atlantick Ocean. It is subject to the Spaniards, and sometimes call'd Canaria. The chief Court of Judicature for all the Island is kept here; the City is beautiful, and the Inhabitants rich and gallant. The Ground is Sandy, and does so speedily drink up the Rain as it falls, that one may immediately after walk clean in a Velvet Slipper. Hackluit. Baudr.

Palmier (Matthew) of Florence, lived in the XVth. Age. He continued Prosper's Chronicle (which was an addition to that of St. Jerom, who only translated, augmented and carried on that of Eusebius) till 1449. And Matthias Palmier of Pisa, has made an addition to it till the Year 1481. He writ also a Book of the War of Pisa, the Life of Nicholas Acciasole, a Treatise of the Civil Life, which Claude de Rosiers has translated into French, and divers other Pieces full of Learning; but this great Man who had so much knowledge in Humane Learning, mistook in writing of Divine Things; he published some particular Sentiments in reference to the nature of Angels, which occasioned his Book to be burnt. Trithemius and Genebrard say, Palmier run the same destiny with his Book, and that he was sentenced to the Flames; in the mean time, as Vossius observes, There is neither Philip de Bergamo, nor Volatteran, nor any other Italian Authors that say any thing of this Misfortune; however it be, let the Curious consult these Authors. Verrin, lib. 2. Flor. illustr. Philip de Bergamo, in suppl. Chron. A. C. 1439. Volatteran Comment. Nurb. lib. 21. Trithemius in lat. Genebrard in Chron. Bellarmin. de script. Eccl. Vossius lib. 3. de Hist. Lat. &c.

* Palmiria, Thamar, Tamar, a City of Syria, 135 miles from Damascus to the N. E. and 140 from Antioch to the S. E. (sixty miles in a Degree.) It was built by Solomon King of Israel, 1 King. 9. Hadrian the Emperor rebuilt it, and called it Hadrianopolis. It was also called Amegara, famous mostly for Zenobia the Masculine Queen of this small Territory, who was well instructed in the Egyptian, Greek and Latin Tongues, and wrote, amongst many other things, an Epitome of History. She was taken and brought to Rome by Aurelian the Emperor, who was so pleas'd with her Vertues, that he gave her Possessions in Italy after he had shew'd her in Triumph to the People, A. C. 273. Ptol. Lon. 71. 30. Lat 34. 00. It was formerly an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Antioch.

* Palmosa or Pathmos, an Island in the Archipelago to the S. W. of Samos 12 German miles. It is not half so big as Samos, but has better Ports and some other advantages. St. John the Apostle wrote in this Island the Revelation during his Exile, in the Reign of Domitian. The Venetian Armado did frequently Winter here during the War of Candy, so that the Inhabitants grew rich, but since that the Turks and Corsairs have made them as miserable as the rest of their Neighbours. Randal, p. 56. Struys who saw it in 1656 saith, It was then fruitful, populous and well built, and had a City in the middle, with a fair Monastery. It is in Circuit not above five English miles, and its chief Product is Corn. Hackl. t. 2 p. 1. p. 308.

* Palos de Moguer, Lat. Palus, a Town of Spain in Andaluzia, whence Christopher Columbus set Sail in 1492 for America. It is fifteen miles W. from Seville, and nine E. from the mouth of Guadiana.

Palotta, a City of Lower-Hungary in the County of Alba-Regalis, was taken from the Turks by the Imperialists in October 1687; the Basha that commanded there, immediately desired to capitulate, and marched out with the Garrison, and as much Baggage as every Soldier could carry. He had with him about two hundred and fifty Men whom he conducted to Belgrade. In Palotta were found eight pieces of Canon, divers Mortars, great quantity of Powder and Provision, with three Colours. This Town is five miles N. of Alba Regalis. Memoirs de Temps.

Palphurius or Palfurius, Captain of the Robbers who overrun Asia Minor, and particularly Isauria. The Emperor Probus defeated him, and put him to death. Vopiscus in Probo.

Palus Moeotis, Limen, Mer de Zabache or de la Tana, a great Gulf or Sea between Europe and Asia, about 600 miles in circumference, and esteem'd no other than a great Marsh, for that in some places there is so little Water in it, thar it cannot be pass'd but in Boats. Crim Tartary is to the West of it, Sarmatia of Europe or Muscovy to the North, and Asiatick Sarmatia, which is Circassia, to the South and East, where is the mouth of the Don or Tanais. The Sea of Zabache is separated from the Euxine by the Cimmerian Bosphorus, called the Streight of Vespero, Kaffa or Kercy: To the West of it also stands the Marsh which the Ancients named Bugis, now Suka Morzi. Polybius, Pliny, Strabo, &c. make mention of the Palus Moeotis.

Pamiers, upon the Ariege, a City of France in the County of Foix, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Toulouse. Latin Authors call it Pamiae and Apamiae, which name is deduced from its Castle; the City having been called Fredelac, Fredelacum, from one Count Fredelac, whom they pretend to have had the City and Territories of Pamiers for his Appennage. St. Antony was martyr'd in this City, tho the time when uncertain. The Count de Carcassone built there in the VIIIth. Age, an Abby of the Regular Canons of St. Augustin. In 1149 Pope Boniface the VIIIth. erected that Abby into a Bishoprick, whereof Bernard Saisetti was the first Bishop. The Bishoprick of Pamiers was then under Narbonne, but since Pope John XXII. having erected Toulouse into an Archbishoprick, it hath been placed under it. One of its late Bishops has been much taken notice of for his opposing Lewis the XIVth. of France about the Regalia. Pope Bennet the XIIth. was Bishop of this place. This Town is 32 miles S. of Toulouse. Guilliaume de la Perriere. Annal de Foix. Bertrand Elie, Hist. Fuxens. Vid. Pavillon.

Pampelune, the Capital City of Navarre, with a Bishoprick under Burgos, called in Latin Pampelona, Pompelo and Pompeiopolis. It's very ancient, thought to have been built by Pompey, and was the Capital of Gascoigne. Charlemaign passing into Spain took it, and caused the Walls of it to be broken down in 778. Philip the IId. caused a Cittadel to be built there. Pope John XXII. had put the Bishoprick of Pampelune under the Metropolitan of Saragossa; but since Gregory the XIIIth. it remains under Burgos. * This Town stands upon the River Arga in a fruitful Valley, surrounded with touring Hills, twenty Leagues S. from Bayonne, and forty N. from Saragossa, Lon. 19. 50. Lat. 43. 58. Strabo, lib. 3. Mariamna, lib. 3. & seq. Marca Hist. de Bearn. Hist. de Navarre. Marca Hispanica de P. de Marca.

Pamphila, a learned Woman of Egypt, lived in the first Age in the time of the Emperor Nero. Photius saith, That having lived thirteen Years with her Husband, who was a Man of Learning, she came, by her Conversation with him, to learn divers things of him, acquiring also no small benefit by those Learned Men who frequented his House; and that she writ a Miscellaneous History in eight Books. Suidas adds, That she was of Epidaurus, Daughter of Soterides and Wife of Socratides, and that her History consisted of thirty three Books, having besides abridged the Works of Cresias, and composed other Treatises. Photius Cod. 173. Suidas in Sex. Aulus Gellius lib. 15. l. 17. Diogenes in Pittaco. Socrates, &c.

St. Pamphilus, Priest of Caesarea in Palaestine and a Martyr, had so great a love for Books, that he collected an excellent Library. He copied also the Books of Origen; and St. Jerom, who had them afterwards, confess'd, he valued them more than if he had possess'd all the Treasures of Craesus. He was taken in the time of the Persecution of Maximinus, and after two years Imprisonment he finished his course by a Death as constant as his Life was holy, about the Year 308. It's said, That during this long Confinement he wrote part of that Apology for Origen, which Eusebius finished. St. Jerom. de Script. Eccl. 75. Euseb. Hist. lib. 6. & seq. Photius Cod. 118. Baronius in Annal.

* Pamphilus, Son of Neocles, and Scholar to Plato, who says of him, That he lay ten Days dead amongst the Slain in Battle, and being put on his Funeral Pile three days after he was taken up, reviv'd, and told wonderful things which he had seen during the time of his Death. Plato.

Pamphilus, a Philosopher of Amphipolis, or Sicyone, or Nicopolis, was surnamed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and writ of Grammar, Painting, Illustrious Painters, and three Books de Re Rustica. See Suidas who makes mention of him.

Pamphilus, the Disciple of Plato and Master of Epicurus. See Diogenes Laertius in the Life of Epicurus. Athenaeus cites one of this name of Alexandria. Consult Gesner in Bibl. Possevin in Appar. Vossius lib. 2 & 3. de Hist. Grec.

Pamphilus, a Native of Macedonia, a famous Painter lived about the Year 375 of Rome, in the Hundredth Olympiad. Besides his Art, he was learned, and render'd himself very considerable, perfectly understanding the Mathematicks, which he believed very necessary for a Painter. Pamphilus was the Master of Apelles, and several Persons of Quality came to learn of him: Besides the four above-mentioned Pamphilus's, Suidas makes also mention, 1. Of one Pamphilus a Grammarian of Alexandria, the Disciple of the famous Critick Aristarchus: He writ a Book entituled, The Meadow, which was a Collection of divers things, continued the Glosses of Zophyrion or his Dictionary of obscure words, besides several other pieces which we have not. 2. There was another Pamphilus, of whom Athenaeus speaks and Suidas after him, who express'd himself always in Verse. 3. There was a third Pamphilus Demagogue of Athens, who wasting the publick Treasury was dismiss'd of his charge, as Aristophanes upon Plautus declares.

Pamphylia, a Province of Asia Minor, which to the S. of it has the Mediterranean Sea, Cilicia to the E. Pisidia to the N. and Lycia to the W. It makes now part of the Province which the Turks call Caramania. Cities famous in it formerly were Perga, Aspendus, Termeklus, and Attalia, called at this day Satalia, and is also the Capital City. This Country gives the denomination of Pamphylian Sea to that part of the Mediterranean which washes it. There is a Town in Macedonia of this Name. Baudrand.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Pamprepius, an Egyptian, a Native of Thebes or Diospolis, lived in the Fifth Age, in the Reign of the Emperor Zeno, with whom he was in much esteem. He was the Disciple of Proclus, and a Pagan; writ divers Pieces in Verse, and the Wars of Isauria in Prose. Suidas in Pamprep.

Pan, God of the Shepherds, was also considered as the God of Nature, which seems to be intimated by his Name; for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greek signifies All. Wherefore his Picture was composed of the chiefest things that are to be seen in the World; his Horns signifying the Beams of the Sun, and Horns of the Moon; his Face all over flaming in imitation of the Element of Fire, and his Breast overlaid with Stars, as representing the Heavens; as to the inferior parts, his Thighs and Legs were painted hairy and rough, meaning thereby, Trees, Herbs, and Beasts, with Goats Feet, to shew the solidity of the Earth; by his Pipe was set forth the Musick the Spheres made, according to the Notion of some ancient Philosophers; and by his crooked Staff, the Revolution of Years. The Ancients believed that Pan, in the Night time, ran along the Mountains, from whence comes that we call a panick fear, which is a fright wherewith one is seiz'd in the darkness of the Night, or by an Imagination without grounds for it, and which sometimes comes upon very numerous Armies, putting them all on a sudden into a Consternation. It is said, that Pan accompanied Bacchus into the Indies, and that he was very serviceable to him in the acquirement of so many Victories. 'Twas also believ'd, That by his assistance it was that the Athenians won the Battle over the Persians in the Plains of Marathon; for it is said, That Miltiades being ready to engage his Enemies, Pan appear'd at the Head of the Army in an Humane Shape, but of an extraordinary Stature, who having caused the Trumpets and Horns to sound a note that inspir'd with horror, all the Persian Army took the fright and fled, from whence some say, is come that word panick fear. Pausanias. Apollodorus. Pliny, lib. 7. Angel. Politian. in Miscelan.

Panama, a City that gives name to the Isthmus between Northern and Southern America, called also Terra firma. Here is a President and six Judges, who are appointed to do Justice to Merchants, and to dispatch the Ships that come thither. This Isthmus is about fourscore Leagues from East to West, and sixty broad between the two Seas, where largest; but where 'tis more narrow between the Town of Panama and Porto-belo, it's not above eighteen Leagues; and if the Road were streight and without windings, it would not exceed seven or eight. This Country is full of Mountains and Marshes, it's Air almost continually dark, and yet very hot, which renders it very unhealthfull, especially, from May to November. Its Soyl produceth nothing but Mayz, and that in no great quantity, yet there is very good Grass and plenty of it to feed many Cattle. The Savages there make Ropes of an Herb they call Nequen or Henechen, which bears leaves like unto a Coal, that they put into Water, as they do with Hemp or Flax with us, then dry them in the Sun, bruise and peel them to make Ropes of the same, which serve not only to bind, but also to cut Iron therewith, by pulling of these Ropes backwards and forwards like a Saw, which is easily done by putting the rough gravelly end upon the place they would have cut. The Trees in this Country are always green, and laden with abundance of leaves, but bear no Fruit. The City of Panama is situated upon the Shoar of the South-Sea, and well peopled, because of its Commerce, tho the Air be unhealthy. It's a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Lima; its Port is very commodious when the Sea is high, but at an Ebb the Ships stand dry; and in the Winter season they are obliged to retire to Port de Perico, which is distant two Leagues. Panama was built by Petrus Ario in 1515 for the reception of the effects of Peru. It's fam'd among the Spaniards for the birth of a modern Saint, called Rose of Panama, whose Sanctity they pretend is so conspicuous as to be reverenced by the Gnats and Flies in her Cell, as Father Oliva, late General of the Jesuits, informs us in her life. It was plunder'd by the French in 1661; and in 1686, by Captain Lawrence, a Boucaneer. The City is but small and built of Wood; it lies eighteen Leagues from the N. Sea. * The South Sea ebbs two or three miles from it at low Water, leaving a stinking mudd behind, which is prejudicial to the health of the place. Fish, Fruit and Herbs are more plentiful here than Flesh. They have trade with the N. Sea by Land, and the River Chiagre, and by the S. Sea have a trade with Peru; so that it's reckon'd one of the richest places of America. The Spaniards here are very loose and Libidinous, the Moors being the objects of their Lusts, by which they are enrich'd and made gallant. It is in Lon. 294. 30. Lat. 8. 30. Gages Travels. De Laet. Hist. de Noveau Monde.

Panarma, a Capital City of a little Kingdom of the same name in the Isle of Java, one of the Islands of the Sonde, by the Streights of Palambuan, and a place of great trade. Near this Town is a Sulphurous Mountain, which began to cast out flames in 1586 with so much violence, that above ten thousand persons perished in that first Conflagration. The Natives are Pagans. Mandeslo Voyage des Indes.

Panathenea's, certain Feasts celebrated at Athens in honour of Minerva, instituted by Theseus, after he had united all the Towns of the Province of Attica into one body. At these Solemnities their Exercise was Wrestling, the Champions being all naked, for which reason the Women were secluded, as were also Strangers; but there was usually a Chorus of young Men and Maidens which danced some Jiggs. Of these Plays there were two sorts, the greater celebrated every fifth Year, and the lesser yearly. Plut. en la vie de Thesee. Alex d' Alex, l. 5. See Meursii Graeca feriata.

* Pancalier, Lat. Pancalerum, a small Town of Piedmont belonging to the Duke of Savoy, it stands on the River Po, nine miles S. of Turin.

Pancarpe, a shew of the Romans, where certain strong and hardy Men fought against all sorts of Beasts, being hired for a Sum of Money for that purpose. This name signifies properly a composition of all sorts of Fruits, from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, all, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Fruit; but afterwards it was given to that which contained all sorts of Flowers, and at last to any thing made up of divers things, as this publick combating, where appeared a great many Animals of different kinds: The place where this Shew was kept, was the Amphitheatre of Rome; and these sort of Plays continued to the time of the Emperor Justinian, who reigned in the Sixth Century. Some Authors confound the Pancarpe with the Sylva; but there is this difference between these publick Divertisements. That the Pancarpe was a fighting against Beasts in the Amphitheatre, and the Sylva a kind of hunting which was represented in the Cirquus. In the Pancarpe, it was Men hired that fought; and in the Sylva it was the People that hunted in the midst of an Artificial Forest. Vid. Sylva. Saumaisus. F. Pithon. Causabon. Cassian, Coll. 5.

Pancirole (Guy) a famous Lawyer of Rhegium, where his Family was one of the highest Quality. He had naturally an excellent Genius, which he cultivated with much Industry, having studied in the principal Universities of Italy, to wit, at Ferrara, Pavia, Bolonia, and Padua, where he was afterwards ordinary Professor of Law. But this Science did not take up all his thoughts, for he read also the Fathers, and was a great proficient in good Literature. Philibert Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, who had a particular esteem for Pancirole, drew him into his University of Turin in 1571, where he composed his ingenious Treatise De Rebus inventis & deperditis, commented upon afterwards by Henry Salmuth; but the Air of Turin not agreeing with him, he lost there one Eye, and was in danger of losing the other; for fear of which, he was obliged to return to Padua, where he continued to teach the Law, and dyed there May 16. 1591. He writ Comment. in Notitiam dignitatum utriusque Imperii. De Magistratibus municipalibus & corporibus artificium. Thesaurus variarum loctionum, &c.

Pancratiastes, according to some Authors, were those who won the Prize in the five sorts of Exercises used in the Plays of Greece, to wit, Wrestling, Boxing, Quoits, Running and Leaping; others believe they had in these same Plays, a sort of Exercise different from the forementioned, call'd in the Greek Pancrate; that is, all the strength, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, all, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 strength; for that they were permitted to make use of all their strength, saying besides, that that fighting was introduc'd into Greece about the 28th Olympiad, 666 Years before the birth of Christ; and that it was one Lygdamis of Syracuse who was the first that won the Prize at them. Caelius, lib. 3. antiq. Lect. Pausanias, lib. 5.

Pandataria, a little Island now called Santa Maria, over against the utmost part of the Province di Lavora in Naples to the West, lying wast at this day, but formerly famous for the persons banished thither. Julia, the Daughter of Augustus, was there confined by her Father; and Agrippina, the Wife of Germanicus, sent thither into Exile, where she died. Tacitus. Suetonius. Baudrand.

Pandion, the fifth King of Athens, began to Reign about An. Mund. 2615, after Erichthonius. The abundance of Corn and Wine was so great in his time, that they said Ceres and Bacchus were come to Attica. Having receiv'd Succors from Tereus against a King of Pontus, Pandion thereupon gave him his Daughter Brogna to Wife; but the beastliness of the Son-in-law towards Philomela his Sister-in-law, filled the Family of Pandion with much distraction, so that at last he died of Grief, after he had reigned forty Years; which happened in the 2655 of the World. Ericthius succeeded him, and after him came Cecrops II. who died in the 2745 Year of the World. Pandion II. succeeded him, and reigned twenty five Years. Eusebius in Chron. Ovid. &c.

Pandora, a wonderful Woman made by Vulcan. All the Gods had bestowed something upon her; Venus Beauty, Pallas Wisdom, Mercury Eloquence, &c. It is said, That Jupiter being angry with Prometheus for stealing Fire from Heaven, sent Pandora with a fatal Box into the Earth, which Epimetheus, the brother of Prometheus, opened; whereupon all sorts of Evils, with which it was filled, came out, and dispers'd themselves here below, so as that there remain'd nothing therein but hope alone, which was found in the bottom of the Box. Pausanias in Attic. Hesiod. Ovid. &c.

Pandosia, an ancient City of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, and in the Country of the ancient Bruttians. It's believ'd the Town of Castell Franco stands near the ruines of the same. Here it was that Alexander King of Epirus, deceiv'd by the Oracle, perished. This City, together with Cosenza was taken by the Romans, as is observed by Titus Livius in the Xth. Book of his History. There is another City of the Name in Epirus. Pliny. Strabo, &c.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Panetius, was also Preceptor to Scipio, and so great a Man that Cicero acknowledges he followed him in his Book of Offices with some Alterations.

* Panetius, Tyrant of Rhodes, usurp'd the Government thus: Being made General when the Leontini warr'd upon the Megarenses, about their borders, he stirred up the Indigent People and Footmen against the Merchants and Horsemen, who, as he alledged, had much the better of them in the War; and having made himself Master of the Gates, and got 600 Men armed with Targets to take his part, the Footmen mounting their Masters Horses, disarm'd and cut them off; after which, they seized the City and made Panetius Tyrant. Polyen. 5.

* Panicha, Paniche, a Sea-port in the Kingdom of Portugal, sixty miles from Lisbon to the N. over against the Island of Barlenga. At this Town the English landed in the Year 1589, when they invaded the Kingdom of Portugal on the behalf of Anthony, a Bastard of the Royal Family, who was chosen King of Portugal by some Fugitives that hated the Spanish Government. From hence they marched to Lisbon, and not finding any of the Inhabitants to stir in behalf of the banished Prince, they returned to Caschais. It was then an open Town, and abandoned by the Spaniards, without any defence. This Castle was also delivered up to Anthony by Anto. de Aurid. Hackl. p. 2. t. 2. p. 143.

Pannonia, a great Country of Europe, between the Mountains called Cethi, the Danube and Illyricum. It was divided into the higher and lower Pannonia; the first, called also Prima Consularis, was to the West, which is now Stiria, Carniola, Croatia, Carinthia, Windish-Marck, and the greatest part of Austria: The lower Pannonia, called Secunda Consularis, was to the East, and contained Bosnia, Sclavonia, and that part of Hungary, which is included between the Danube, the Raab, and the Drave. The most famous Towns of this great Country, were Sigesta or Siscia, now Siseck in Croatia; Petorio or Petorium, now Petaw in Stiria; Amona or Emona, now Ʋnter-Laubach, Nauportum, now Ober-Laubach in Carniola; Vindoniana o• Vindobonna, now Vienna in Austria; Scrabantia, now Scrabing, Sirmium, now Belgrade, and Taurum now Weissenbourg. The Pannonians were a Celtick Nation, whom Tiberius made Tributary to the Empire, tho Julius Caesar was the first that enter'd into that Country; which was afterwards possess'd by the Huns, Goths, and other Barbarians. There was besides Pannonia Riparia, wherein is now part of Sclavonia and Bosnia, and Pannonia Valeria that makes part of Stiria. Ortelius. Cluverius. Briet & Sanson Geogr.

Panodorus, a Monk of Egypt, who lived in the Fifth Age, composed a Chronology taken out of Eusebius, which he very judiciously corrected. Syncellus speaks of him, and Scaliger relates divers Pieces of the same in his Animadversions upon Eusebius.

Panormia or Pannomia, a Collection of Ecclesiastical Laws gathered by Ives de Chartres, about the Year 1100. This word is a composition of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies All, and Norma or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Rule or Law, as if it should have been said, A Collection of all sorts of Laws, or of all Ecclesiastical Laws. This Panormia must be distinguished from an Abridgment of the Decrees of Ives de Chartres, made by Hugh le Catalan, entituled, Somme des decrets d' Ives; for they made use of this title of Somme de decrets, to shew, that Hugh's Books differed from the Panormia, which in the ancient Manuscripts is always so called, and never by the other name. Doujat. Hist. du droit Canon.

Panormus and Gonippus, two young Men of Messena in Peloponnesus, of a fine make, who enter'd into a strict League of Friendship with one another; and coming to know, that the Lacedaemonians celebrated the Feast of Castor and Pollux with extraordinary rejoicings, pass'd a-cross the Theatre clad with a large purple Vest, over a white Coat, wearing a Crown of Flowers upon their Heads, and a Lance in their Hands; the Lacedaemonians taking them to be Castor and Pollux, fell down to the ground and ador'd them; but these young Men observing their advantage, made a bloody slaughter amongst them, and afterwards fled with all speed towards Messena. Pausanias in Messeniacis.

* Pantalaria, Paconia, Cossyra, Datalaria, an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, between Sicily and Africa. It lies in the middle of the Sea at almost an equal distance from both Coasts to the East of Cape Bona and West of Malta. Near this Island July 13. 1586, there was a Sea-fight between five English Ships, and eleven Spanish Gallies and two Frigats, in which the Spaniards were sufficiently beaten; and tho these five English Ships were Turky Merchants, and heavy laden, there was none of them taken. This was the first Fleet the Turky Company (which was then Incorporated) sent into the Mediterranean, having before this time traded with single Ships. The fight lasted five hours, yet the English had but two Men kill'd and one wounded. Hackl. To. 2. p. 288.

Pantaleon (Henry) born at Basil June 13. 1522. He taught a long time in his own Country, after he had perfected himself in the Languages and Sciences, and then turned Physician when well striken in years. He died March 3. 1595. He composed divers Works, translated others into High-Dutch, and laboured to write the Elogy of the Illustrious Men of Germany, which he published in 1566, by the name of Prosopographia. He was indeed a very laborious and good Man: See his Life among those of the Philosophers of Germany written by Melchior Adam.

Pantenus, a Stoick Philosopher born in Sicily, who was President of that famous School of Alexandria in the beginning of the Reign of the Emperor Commodus, about 185; where, from the time of St. Mark the Founder of that Church, there had always been some learned Divine to expound the holy Scripture. The Indians having sent to the Bishop for a Divine to instruct them in the Christian Religion. Pantenus was sent thither by Demetrius. It's said, that he found the Indians had already some knowledge of the true Faith, which had been preached unto them by the Apostle St. Bartholomew, and that he saw there the Gospel of St. Matthew in Hebrew, which that Apostle had left them. After Pantenus returned to Alexandria, he continued to expound the holy Scriptures publickly under the Reign of Severus, and Antony Caracalla, and was more useful to the Church by his Discouses than his Writings, tho he has compos'd some Commentaries upon the Bible, which are quite lost. He taught also a Rule which hath been followed by all the Interpreters of the Prophecies; to wit, That they are often express'd in indefinite terms, and that the present time is there put for the past and the future, as Theodotus relates. One may judge of the manner of Pantenus's explaining the Sacred Text by what hath been done by Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and all others that had been instructed in that School; their Stile being full of Allegories, often swerving from the Letter, and finding Mysteries almost every where. St. Clement. Stromat. lib. 1. Euseb. lib. 5. St. Jerom in Catalogo. Du Pin. Nouvelle Bibliotheque des Auteurs Ecclesiastiques.

Panthea, or Panthean Statue, a Statue, which by the different marks that accompanied it, represented all the Gods; or at least, the most considerable of them. This word is Greek, compounded of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 All, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 God. Thus the Pagans called the Temples wherein they adored all the Gods together, where might be seen all their Forms or Pictures. Such was that famous Pantheon at Rome, dedicated by Pope Boniface III. to the Holy Virgin and all the Saints, and by him called St. Mary de la Rotunda, because it is built of a round form and Dome-wise. In these Statues Jupiter was distinguished by a Thunderbolt, Juno by a Crown, Mars by an Helmet, the Sun by its Beams, the Moon by a Crescent, Ceres by the horn of Plenty, or an Ear of Corn, Cupid by a bundle of Arrows, Mercury by Wings at his Feet, or a Caduceus, Bacchus by the Ivy, Venus by the Beauty of the Face, and so the rest of their Divinities. These distinguishing Characters were placed above the Statue, or between its Hands, according to the Industry of the Artificer, who therein made appear the excellency of his Art. Some there were that represented all the Gods, others, all the Goddesses; and some also that represented both together. Spon. Recherches curieuses de l' Antiquite.

Pantomimi, Buffoons, who represented all sorts of things by ingenious Gestures, and express'd by the motion of their Bodies, Fingers, and Eyes the principal actions of the subject of a Comedy. It's a Greek word coming from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 all, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an Imitator; as if one should say, an Imitator of all things. They were called also Mimi, but Pantomimi imply'd something more. The name of Mimi was moreover given to those small pieces of Poetry which those Mimi sung in their D•nces upon the Stage, with gestures expressing the sence of their words, pursuant to the wonderful method of the Ancients so little known in our days. Some are of Opinion, that Pyladus and Batthillus, who appear'd in the tim• of the Emperor Augustus, were the first Pantomimi but that ought to be understood of those who separated themselves from th• Theatre of the Comedians, to form a Company a-pa•t, and make their shews in the Orchestra, without any Comedy; for it is certain, there were Pantomimi in the time of Aeschilus; and Aristotle highly commends Telestes, whom the Poet made use of, for his having so admirably well danc'd in a Tragedy entituled, The Seven before Thebes. Plutar. Sympos. l. 2. Athenoeus. l. 1. & 11. Zosimus. Suetonius in August. Lucian, de Pantomimi sccna.

* Panuco, seated to the North of Mexico upon the Gulf, fifty Leagues long; on the West and South very fruitful, but to the North barren. It was conquered by Cortez in the Year 1522, and almost all the Inhabitants destroy'd. The Spaniards have only three Colonies in it, the chief is Villa de San Stevan de Puerto or Panuco, built by Cortez, soon after the Conquest, in 23 Degrees of N. Latitude, 65 Leagues from Mexico to the N. and 8 from the Sea on the River Hermoso or Panuco.

Paogan, a City of China, which valiantly withstood the Tartars. It must not be confounded with some other Cities in the same Country, and seem to be of the same name; as Paoking which hath four other Cities dependant upon it; Paoningo about the River Kialing, and Paotin the Capital of nineteen other Cities. Consult Martin Mart. Atlas Sinic.

Paola, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Calabria, noted for having been the place of the birth of St. Francis de Paule, the Founder of the Order of Minimi.

* Paoning, Lat. Paoninga, a large City of the Province of Suchem in the Kingdom of Chus, having nine other Cities depending on it. It stands upon the River Kealing. Martin Martini.

* Paoting, Lat. Paotinga, a large City in China, second in the Province of Peking, stands in the middle of the Country at the foot of the Mountains, and has nineteen other Cities under it. Martin Martini.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Papa, a small, but very strong City of Lower Hungary, situate on the River Machatz in the County of Vesprin, in the middle between Javarin to the N. and Vesprin to the S. about three Hungarian miles from the Turkish Conquests. In 1683, this Town, with Datis, Vesprin and Licentz submitted to Tekely, but return'd again to the obedience of the Emperor after the raising of the Siege of Vienna.

* Papaloapam, Lat. Papaloapamus, the greatest River of Guaxaca in New Spain, called otherwise Alvarad. It rises from the Mountains Zoncoliucan, and being swell'd with many lesser Rivers falls into the North Sea. Joannes a Turrecremata.

Papas, a Name which the Greeks give their Priests, and sometimes Patriarchs or Bishops, which signifies Father. Goaras distinguishes between 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, saying, That the first Title belongs to the Chief Priests, and the last to the Inferior Clerks and Clergy. The Greeks name the chief of their Priests Protopapa's; and there is yet to this day in the Church of Messina in Sicily, a Title of Honour retain'd by the name of Protopapa's, Sicily having had sometime a dependance upon the Greek Empire. The Prelate of the Isle of Corfou takes also the name of Protopapas upon him. Du Cange Glossar. Latinit.

Paphlagonia, a Country of Asia Minor, now called Bolli, between the Euxine Sea and Galatia, along the Coast. Its Cities were Sinope, Tripoli or Tribicelli, which is the Theuthrania of the Ancients, &c. The Poets say, This Country took its name from Paphlagon the Son of Phineas Prince of the same.

Paphnutius, a Professor of the Faith in the Third Age, was Bishop of the Higher-Thebais, had his left Leg cut off, and right Eye put out in the Persecution of Maximinus, and was condemned to the Mines. He was afterwards present at the Council of Nice in 324. And Ruffinus tells us, That the Emperor Constantine never found him in private, but he kiss'd, with the greatest delight, those glorious scars he had upon him. He assisted also at the Councils of Tyre and Sardis in 335 and 347, and 'tis likely, died about that time. Socrates and Sozomen say, That as the Fathers of the Council of Nice, were about to introduce a new Law in the Church for forbidding those that being married had received Holy Orders, to use marriage as before; Paphnutius prevented their deciding any thing in that matter. Socrates, lib. 1. cap. 8. Sozomen, lib. 2. cap. 22. Baronius A. C. 58 and 325. Belarmine, de cler. Du Perron Resp. ad R. M. B. &c.

Paphos, a City of Cyprus, famous for having been consecrated to Venus, who had there a curious Temple. It was afterwards a Bishop's See, but is now ruin'd, having but one Town named Baffo. Ptolomy. Pliny. Strabo. Mela, &c. and Ovid. l. 10. Metam.

Paphus, the Son of Pygmalion, and of a Woman whom the Fable says, had been before an Ivory-Statue. The Poets relate, That Pygmalion, a famous Statuary, coming into the Isle of Cyprus, and seeing all the Women living there very licentiously, resolv'd never to marry: That at the same time he made an Ivory-Statue of great Perfection, on which he became enamour'd, and sor the satisfying of his Passion, pray'd the Goddess Venus, who was much ador'd in that Isle, to procure him a Wife as beautiful as that Statue, his own workmanship, was. Venus, say the Poets, heard his Prayer, chang'd that Ivory Statue into a fair Damsel, which he took to Wife, by whom he had Paphus, who built a City in that place, which he called according to his own Name. Ovid. Met. 10.

Papias, Bishop of Hieraples a City of Phrygia in Asia minor, near to Laodicea, was the Disciple of St. John the Evangelist, or of another of that Name: But St. Irenaeus says positively, That he was the Disciple of St. John the Evangelist; for Polycarpus was his Disciple, and he says, Papias was Polycarpus's Companion. Papias writ five Books, entituled, The Expositions of the Discourses of the Lord, which were extant in the time of Trithemius. But now there are only some fragments of them left in Ancient and Modern Authors. It's he that made way for the Opinion several of the Ancients held touching the Temporal Reign of Christ, who they supposed would come upon Earth a thousand Years before the day of Judgment, to gather together the Elect, after the Resurrection, into the City of Jerusalem, and let them there enjoy all imaginable pleasure for those thousand Years. St. Irenaeus, who was of the same Judgment, relates a fragment he took out of Papias's IVth. Book, where he endeavours to prove that Opinion from a passage in Isaiah; and Eusebius, after having quoted a passage taken out of Papias's Preface, adds, That that Author relates divers things which he pretended he had by Tradition, not writing; such as were the last Instructions of our Lord Christ, which are not set down by the Evangelists, and some other fabulous Histories, amongst which number, his Opinion ought to be placed touching the Personal Reign of Christ upon Earth after the first Resurrection. The occasion of his falling into that Error, says Eusebius again, was his misunderstanding of the Discourses and Instructions of the Apostles, as not thinking that those sort of thoughts ought to bear a mystical sence; and that the Apostles had them not but by way of simile, for he was a man of a mean Genius, as his Books manifest, which yet was the occasion that several of the Ancients, and among the rest, Irenaeus, maintained this Opinion by the Authority of Papias. Eus. Hist. Du-Pin Nouvelle Bibliotheque des Auteurs Ecclesiastiques.

Papias or Pappus, of Alexandria lived towards the end of the Fourth Age, in the time of Theodosius the Great, writ eight Books of Mathematical Collections, of which the two first are lost. This Work appear'd in Latin at Pesauro in 1588, and is said also to be found in Greek in some Libraries. He writ, besides a Comment upon the Almagesta of Ptolomy, an Universal Chorography, a Description of the Rivers of Libya, a Treatise of Military Engines, &c. There are also extant of his Commentaries upon Aristarchus of Samos concerning the magnitude and distance of the Sun and Moon. Suidas. Vossius de Scientiis Mathematicis.

Papinian, a very famous Lawyer, whom Spartian calls the Honour of Lawyers, and Treasure of Laws, lived in the Third Age, and was first Counsellor at Fisc and afterwards Lord Chief Justice under the Emperor Severus; in whose favour he had a great share, and who at his death recommended to him his Sons Antony Caracalla and Geta; but the first causing his Brother to be put to death, Papinian would neither maintain nor excuse his Fratricide, and so had his Head chop'd off in the Year 212. Spartian in Sev. Geta & Carac. Dion. in Carac. Herodian lib. 3. Fischard. de vita Jurisc.

* Papinius Sextus, of a Consular Family in Rome, threw himself headlong from a Rock to avoid his Mothers Criminal Amours, for which being accused by the Senate, she was banish'd the Town for 10 Years until her young Sons should be of age to be proof against her temptations. Tacitus.

Papirius Masson (John) Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris, was born in St German Laval, a Town of Foret. He composed upon the marriage of King Charles the IXth. some pieces that procur'd him much esteem, and the friendship of the Learned. He was a Student in the Law at Angers, under Francis Baldwin, and receiv'd afterwards as Councellor in the Parliament of Paris. He changed his name from John to that of Papirius Masson, whether for to be distinguished from his Brother, Archdeacon and Prebend of Bayeux, who was also John, or for some other reason is not known. He afterwards published an History of the Popes, Annals of France, Latin Elogies of Illustrious Men, the Description of France by its Rivers, and several other Pieces full of Wit and Learning, and died January 1611, aged 67, without Children. La Croix. du Main.

Papirius or Papirii, an Illustrious Patrician Family of Rome.

Papirius Cursor (Lucius) Dictator of Rome, the greatest Captain of his time, triumphed over the Samnites, and design'd to have put to death his General of the Cavalry, Q. Fabius Maximus Rutilianus, for fighting without his Orders, tho he had defeated his Enemies, in the Year of Rome 429. Fabius fled to the City, but the Tribunes declining to protect him, the People were prevail'd upon by the Tears of his Parents to sue for his Pardon. Papirius was Consul in 428, and had for Colleague C. Paetilius Libo; and during that Consulship, there was a Law made at Rome, taking off the obligation of satisfying any debt whatsoever by the Captivity of the Body. The occasion is considerable enough to find a place here, since L. Papirius was the subject thereof. He was a very rich Patrician, who daily encreased his Estate by his Usuries, and had exhausted one called Publius by this means. The time of Payment being over, and Publius not having wherewith to satisfie, Papirius adjudged him for a Slave. C. Publius, a handsome young Man, did hereupon offer to enter into Slavery for the ransoming of his Father, and the Creditor refused not so advantageous an exchange; but when he saw himself possest of so beautiful a Slave, he extended his beastiality yet further than his Avarice. The Youth born free, and having a noble Spirit, generously withstood all the Sollicitations and Threats of his base Master, until that finding himself too hardly press'd upon, he flew into the Street, and begg'd the help of the People, who flock'd about him, and secured him from the violence of Papirius, and procured afterwards the Law whereof I have spoken. He was Consul three other times in 435, 39 and 41. He defeated the same Samnites again, made an hundred thousand of them Captives, and won the Town of Luceria. This was not the only advantage he had over this People, who were defeated by him again in 445, being Dictator the second time. He left two Sons Sp. Papirius, the Father of another of the same Name, on whom his Grandfather bestowed a Crown and Bracelets in reward of his Valour in the Wars against the Samnites, as Livy remarks; and L. Papirius Cursor, who was Colonel of Horse, and afterwards Consul in the 461 of Rome with Sp. Carvilius Maximus, a little after his Father's death. His Name was terrible to the Samnites, whom he entirely defeated, took their Cities, and receiv'd the Honours of Triumph. It was upon this occasion that Papirius laugh'd at the Superstition of the Sacred Chickens, wherewith the simple People of Rome were amused. His Augury had much more reason in it than those of the Hens, as having been founded upon the good Disposition of his Soldiers, and the Measures he had taken, which succeeded so well, that he kill'd above thirty thousand of the Enemy, made three thousand eight hundred Prisoners, and took fourscore and seventeen Colours. Papirius was Censor, and Consul in 482, with the same Sp. Carvilius, a second time. He continued the War against the Samnites and Tarentines, which administred occasion of Triumph for the Consuls, and at last put an end to the War with the Samnites, after seventy one Years continuance; and to that of the Tarentines, that had been begun ten Years before. Papirius

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Masson made an Elogy upon the Family of the Papirii, taken by him out of the ninth Book of the Epistles of Cicero. Gesner speaks besides of one Papirius Fronto, and of another surnamed Justus, both very famous Lawyers; and of Papirius Praetextatus, a Grammarian; Papirius Sextus was also a Lawyer. Livy Hist. lib. 4, 8, 9, 10. and 14. Dion. Halicarnas. lib. 11. Plin. l. 7. Cassiodorus in Fast. Rutilius de Aut. Jurisc. Gesner. in Bibl. &c.

Papous, the name of a Country in Terra australis, called by the Portuguese, la Tierra des Papous, that is, The Country of the Blacks. Some make it to be Part of new Guiney. And others say it is separated from it by a narrow Streight; it's near to the Equinoctional-line, and to the East of the Isle of Gilolo, one of the great Molucco's. There are not wanting those who would have it to be the same with that called the First-land in New-Guiney, discovered in 1527. The Valour and Fidelity of the People of this Country are so much esteemed that divers Princes of the neighbouring Islands take them to be their Soldiers, and the Guard of their Persons. Herrera Descript. des Indes.

Pappenheim, a City of Germany in Swabia, upon the River Altmul, giving-Title first to a Baron, and afterwards to an Earl; from which Jeoffry-Henry de Pappenheim had his Name; who was Marshal of the Empire, Count of Pappenheim, and General of the Roman-Catholick Army of the League during the Wars in Germany. He fought in 1620 the Battle of Prague, and was found there among the Dead. But some of his Friends observing still some signs of life in him, took care to have his Wounds dress'd, and recovered him as it were from the Jaws of Death; which was very advantageous both to himself and the Imperial Party, to whom Pappenheim was very serviceable. He defeated the Boors of Germany in 1627. Resisted the Swedes very succesfully in divers Rencounters. And afterwards, in 1630, began to form the Siege of Magdeburg, and contributed much to the taking of that City. After the Battle of Leipsick, in 1631, he gathered the shattered Remains of the Imperial Army, defeated Bannier and some other of the Confederates, and made himself formidable. But the Succour he gave the Spaniards prevented not the Prince of Orange's taking of Maestricht. He afterwards came into Westphalia, where he put his Enemies to flight. And then joined himself to Wallestein, who fought the Swedes at Lutzen. He arrived there in the Evening, the Imperial Army being already broken by the Swedes. Pappenheim laboured in vain to restore the Fight, and there was shot in the Thigh with a Pistol Bullet, whereof he died next day. The seventh of November, 1632, the Great Gustavus, King of Sweden, who was also slain in that Battel, gave him the Title of a Soldier. In short, Germany has produced but very few who equalled him in Prudence, Courage and good Fortune. The Town Pappenheim is 14 m. N. W. of Neuburg, and 35 South of Nuremburg. Puffendorf. Rer. Suevic.

Papyrian, a name given to the Civil Law, comprehending the Laws of the Kings of Rome, collected by Sextus Papyrius in the Reign of Tarquin the Proud. This Law was very soon abolished by the Lex Tribunitia, or Tribunes Law, in so much that not one of these royal Statutes are to be found in the Roman Law-books. Baldwin. Rosin.

Papyrius, surnamed Praetextatus, for that he had given Marks of his extraordinary Prudence in the time he wore the Robe named Praetextata, (which in Rome was the Habit of young Men) was one day brought by his Father into the Senate, where were managed Affairs of very great Importance. His Mother who was desirous to know what was done, questioned him about it; but he had the wit to satisfie in some measure her curiosity without discovering the Sacret, by telling her; It had been resolved upon in the Senate, that every Husband should have two Wives. That Lady having presently acquainted her Friends herewith, gathered together, next Morning, a company of Women, and went in a body to the Senate-House, to demand, that the Women might have the same liberty given them, as was granted to the Men the day before, and that every one of them might be empower'd to marry two Husbands, which greatly astonish'd the Senators; whereupon Papyrius declared what was the true reason of this Commotion, and was highly extoll'd for his Prudence, but it was ordered, No young Man for the future should be admitted into the Senate save Papyrius alone. Macrobius.

Para, a City of Southern America in Brasil, about the River of the Amazons, gives name to a little Country called The Government or Capitania de Para, and is possess'd by the Portuguese, who have some Colonies there. Lon. 3. 28. Lat. 1. 30.

Parabolans, a Name given in the first Age of the Church to certain Clerks of Alexandria, who courageously adventur'd into the Hospitals, to solace those that were sick, and had the Plague. They are mentioned in the Theodosian Code, and their number fixed; for they had been to the number of five or six hundred: and as they were subject to the Bishop, the Governours of Egypt were disturb'd at it. Code. Theod. de Episc. & Cler. Baronius A. C. 416.

Paracelsus (Philip Aureolus Theophrastus Bombast de Hohenheim) was born in 1493 in a little Town near Zurick in Swisserland, called Einstdeln. His Father called William, and the natural Son of a Prince, was well skill'd in the Sciences, and took great care of his Education. Paracelsus admirably answer'd his Expectations, and as his Inclination led him to the study of Physick, he made great progress in the same in a short time, and travelled into France, Spain, Italy, and the Empire in order to be acquainted with the most celebrated Physicians there. After his return into Swisserland, he made his abode at the City of Bale, where he taught Physick in the German Tongue, as Ramus and some others inform us. In the mean time Paracelsus found a new way of preparing Physick, and made use of Chymical Remedies, which had so good success, that he acquired much Reputation thereby; and more especially, as having cured Diseases before held incurable. One John Lichtenfels, a Canon, falling extream sick, promised him a considerable Sum if he would recover him, which Paracelsus effected, but the other refusing to pay was sued by him; but the Judges having ordered the Canon to pay him only the usual Fee, he was so enraged thereat, that he forsoke the City of Basil and retir'd into Alsatia. He used to laugh at the ordinary way of practising Physick, and gloried to have overthrown the Method of Galen, which he saw was imperfect and doubtfull, whereby he contracted the hatred of the Physicians. We have his Works in Eleven Volumes by the Title of Opera Medico-Chymica sive Paradoxa. He has writ several other things th•t have not been published, and are to be found in the Clo•••s of the Curious. He boasted, that he could by his Remedies keep a Man alive for several Ages, whereas he himself died when but 48 Years old in 1541, and was buried in the Hospital of St. Sebastian of Saltzburg, where may be seen his Epitaph. Several Authors have writ against him, because they did not well understand him, if his Admirers may be credited. Melchior Adam in vit. Germ. Medic. Vossius de Phil. C. 9. Se••. 9. Quenstedt. de Patr. doct. Crasso Elog. de letter, &c.

Paradin (William) a Native of Cuiseaux in Burgundy, and Dean of Beaujeu, was in great repute in the XVIth. Age, and alive in 1581. He published divers Books, which manifest that he was not meanly learned, the most considerable whereof are, The Chronicle of Savoy, divided into two parts; the first treating of the Earls in Sixty Chapters, and the second of the Dukes; The History of the Gallican Church; Memoirs of the Illustrious Houses of France; The History of Aristeus, about the Translation of the Law of Moses; The History of our time; The Annals of Burgundy in three Books; Memoirs of the History of Lyons; and several other Latin and French Tracts, with divers Translations. He had a Brother called Claude Paradin, Prebend of Beausen, and a Man of Learning, who lived in 1565, and writ divers things; as the Genealogical Alliances of the Princes of France and Gaul; The Tetrastichs of the Bible; Heroick Emblems, &c.

Paradis (Romulus) an Ecclesiastick, lived in the XVIIth. Age, under the Papacy of Paul V. and was born in Citta Castellana, a Town of the Ecclesiastical Estate. He was learned in the Law and other Sciences; writ excellent Latin, and was a curious Poet; died young about the time he was to publish a Poem entituled, Maxentius, and a Volume of Letters. He had printed a Collection of Poems, and the Inquisitor who Licensed them, being offended to see the Name of Paradis in the Frontispiece of a Profane Work, told him very seriously, He must put three points only after Romulus instead of the same. Paradis laugh'd at the Ignorance of the Man, and for fear of any farther trouble, left the matter in the same manner as that able Inquisitor had order'd it; in the mean time his Work met with very good success, and his Friends congratulated him on all hands, and said, M. Paradis, your Verses are very pleasing. Pray, reply'd he, call me no more M. Paradis, least you bring me under the Inquisition; my Name is changed, and I am called M. three Points. This Story was soon published, and serv'd for pastime at the Court of Rome sometime. Janus Nicius Erithraeus. Pinac. Imag. Illust. p. 2. c. 54.

Paradise. This word is derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies a Garden, but is not originally Greek, for the Jews use the word Pardes in this same sence in the Books of the Old Testament, and it's generally believ'd, they borrowed it from the Persians. We call the place where our fore-father Adam was created, Terrestrial Paradise, and Divines make use of the word Paradise when they speak of the Abode of the Happy, yet we do not find this word in all Moses's Law, because he does not speak in his Books, of the state of Souls when separated from their Bodies; tho there is some reason to believe, when he speaks of Isaac in these words, Appositus est in populo suo, he intimated, that his Soul was gone to a particular place amongst those of his Nation, which was interpreted by the Jews to be the Bosom of Abraham the Father of all the Faithful and True-Believers, and it's in this sence that our Saviour's words to the penitent Thief, Hodie mecum eris in Paradiso, are to be understood. Maldonat in his Commentary upon the 27th Chapter of St. Matthew, is of this Opinion, because the Bosom of Abraham, as he observes, was the place where the Saints were detain'd untill the Heavens were opened after Christ's Ascension. All Divines give the name of Paradise to the Heaven that is to be the Residence of the happy, but differ about the time of their admittance therein; the Western Church holding, That the Souls of the Blessed enjoy their Happiness now in Heaven, whilst the Eastern denies it them till after the last Judgment. M. Simon says, The Greeks distinguish two sorts of Paradises; the first a place of Light and Rest mentioned in their Liturgy, wherein the Blessed expect the last Judgment; and this they call

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

in their publick Office for the Dead, Paradise, Light, Life, Happiness, the Bosom of Abraham, and Mansion of the Living, &c. The Second Paradise shall be the Eternal Happiness which they will enjoy in Heaven after the day of Judgment; for it's only then, say they, that Jesus Christ will come as Judge, and will say to the Blessed, Come and enjoy the Kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the World.

Terrestrial Paradise is that pleasant place where Adam and Eve lived untill they were driven out of it for their disobedience. The Fathers and Doctors of the Church have endeavoured with great care to find what part of the World this was in, but without Success. The most common Opinion is, of those who place it in Mesopotamia towards Armenia, and understand by Eden the Country which stretches between Euphrates and Tigris to the Mountains of Armenia. Others mark its situation towards the Caspian Sea, among the Mountains of Armenia. Some say it was in the Island Ceylan; some place it in Sumatra; others in the Canaries: Nay, some would have it upon a high Mountain, in the upper Region of the Air; nor did others stick to remove it to the surface of the Moon; but to pass by these, and others that would have it to be in Heaven, and give an Allegorical meaning to Moses's Description of it; Some Modern Authors are of Opinion, that the Terrestrial Paradise was in that Land, since called the Land of Canaan, Palaestina and the Holy Land; and they endeavour to confirm their Opinion thus; 1. Genesar, which is the name of a Lake in Palaestine, which was formerly a Valley, signifies, say they, in Hebrew, The first Garden, or the Garden of a Prince, that is, of the first Man. Jordan is form'd of Joer and Eden, which signifie, the River of Eden, the River of Delight; so that there is reason to believe, that the Terrestrial Paradise was not far off this Lake. 2. God has always lov'd and favour'd this Country more than any other part of the Earth, as appears by these words, Est Terra quam Jehova Deus tuus curat. Semper sunt oculi Jehovae Dei tui in ea: It was there he establish'd his Temple, and accomplished the Mysteries of our Redemption. 3. Moses and the Prophets call several places in Palaestina, the Garden of God, or Terrestrial Paradise. 4. Josephus observes, That the two Pillars on which Seth the Son of Adam had engraven an abridgement of Arts and Sciences, were found in Syria. As to the Rivers of Paradise, they say that Jordan was the great one, which afterwards divided it self into four other, viz. Pison, Gihon, Tigris and Euphrates, but that in process of time, Sand had fill'd up the ancient Sources; that the Pison cross'd Arabia Deserta, then the Happy, and disembogu'd it self into the Persian Gulf. The Gihon watered Arabia Petraea, and emptied it self into the Red Sea: The Euphrates and Tigris stream'd from Eden into Assyria and Chaldaea, whence they discharg'd 'emselves into the Persian Gulf. They that place the Terrestrial Paradise in a Plain on the top of Mount Taurus, or towards Mount Ararat, say, That the four Rivers mention'd in Scripture, have their Sources there; that the Pison is now called Phaze, and the Gihon, Araxes or Araff; for Gihon in the Chaldaick, and Arax in the Persian Tongue signifie a River. The Learned are divided in their Opinions as well about the existence of this Paradise, as about the place where it was; Viega, Genebrard, Oleaster, Eugubinus and Jansenius think the Waters of the Deluge have quite destroy'd it: Others hold, that it's still in being, and St. Augustin says, Esse Paradisum illum fides Christiana non dubitat. Some will have it to be on high and inaccessible Mountains of Armenia; that Enoch and Elias were carried thither to live out of Mens sight untill the coming of Antichrist. Hoffman adds, That it's certain, Paradise had a Being before Adam, and proves, That it did not exist before the Creation of the World, because it was Terrestrial, and is describ'd with Fruit-bearing Trees, Rivers, &c. He says, There is reason to believe it was very temperate, and thinks, that it contributed to the long life of Adam and his Successors, untill Intemperance, the Source of Distempers, got into the World to shorten our Days. He believes the Deluge has quite destroy'd that Paradise, and depriv'd it of all that render'd it pleasant, therefore concludes it folly to lose time in its search, since it wants its primitive distinguishing Characters, and smiles at the Jews for thinking Thisbis, Elias and Enoch were carried thither; whereas they were really taken into the Celestial Paradise, of which our Saviour spoke on the Cross, and whither St. Paul was lifted up, viz. the Third Heaven. St. August. in Genes. Joannes Herbinius dissertationes de Admirandis Mundi.

Paragoia, Paloan, or Calamianes, an Isle and Kingdom in the Indian-Sea, put among the number of the Philippine-Isles, near an hundred Leagues long, twenty broad, and two hundred in circumference, the most Westerly, less fertil and inhabited of any of them, situated between the Isle of Borneo, and that of Manilla. It was never conquered by the Europeans.

Paraguay, called by Herrera, Rio de la Plata, a great Country in South America, between Brasil and Peru, comprehends the Provinces of Paraguay, Uraguay, Parana, Guaira, Chaco, the River of Plata, wherein is also a River of that name arising from the Lake of Xarajas. This Country is fruitfull in all things, having Mines, Sugar-Canes, and a Plant called Coparibas, whose Juice is excellent Balm. Its Cities are l' Assumption, a Bishop's See, as well as Buenos Ayres, Santa Fe, Carrieutes and Itapoa, and belongs almost all to the Spaniards.

Paraiba, a Province and City in South America in Brasil, with a large Haven belonging to it. The Country thereabouts is called the Government of Paraiba, Capitania de Paraiba. The City stands upon a River of the same Name; was taken by the Hollanders from the Portuguese in 1634. and called Frederickstadt. But the Portuguese quickly retook it, and gave it the Name of Nostra Sennora das Nieves; who have also in that Country the Forts of St. Catharine and St. Antony. Here is a vast River called also Paraiba. Its Mouth lyeth 21. 40. South Lat. And it is a noble River, full of Fish. There are three Rivers called by this Name. The first between La Plata and St. Vincent. This is the Second. And the third is in the North part of Brasil. The French were the first that Planted on this River, and were expelled by the Portuguese in 1584. Since which time the latter have possessed it. It entereth the Ocean by a large Mouth in the Lat. of six degrees to the North of Cape Blanco, two Leagues. After the Dutch took Olinda, the Portuguese much encreased this Colony, on the South side of the River lieth Paraiba three Leagues from the Ocean and is called also Philippaea. It has a convenient Haven and is well inhabited, but slightly fortified. Laet.

Paralipomenes, or Chronicles, two Canonical Books of the Old Testament, in the beginning of which are the Genealogies of the principal Families of Israel. The Author of them is not known. But 'tis like that he that writ them was the same that composed the first six Chapters of Esdras, St. Jerom. Praef. ad lib. Paral. &c. Bellarm. de Script. Eccl. Huet. Dem. Evang.

Parana, A Province of South America, in the Country of Paraguay, where the Spaniards have four Colonies, St. Ignatius, Itapoa, or l' Incarnation, Acaraio, or la Natividad, and S. Maria d' Ignaza, and wherein is also a River of the same Name that dischargeth it self into the Plata, and another called Paranaiba, which falls into that of the Amazons.

Paranymphi, were those who conducted the Bridegroom and Bride to the Church on the day of the Celebration of the Marriage, and presented them to the Priests in the absence of the Parents. This Custom is mentioned in an Epistle of Pope Evaristus, who lived about the beginning of the second Age of the Church. And Pope Soter, about the end of the same Age, ordered that a Wife should be reputed lawfull, when the Priest had bestowed the Benediction, the Parents given her in Marriage according to the Custom of the Christians, and the Paranymphi conducted them. Du Cange Glossarium Latinitatis.

Paraphrase, (Chaldaick Paraphrase.) It's commonly believed that the first Translation of the Bible was into Chaldaick. And that the Ignorance of the Jews in the Hebrew Tongue, after the Babylonish Captivity, was the occasion of that Version called Targum, or the Chaldaick Paraphrase, which is neither done by one Author, nor at the same time, nor upon all the Books of the Old Testament. The first upon the Pentateuch, was done by Onkelos, a Proselyte, who lived about the time of our Saviour, if we believe the Hebrew Authors. The second upon the Pentateuch, is attributed to Jonathan, the Son of Uziel, who is not the same with Theodotion, Author of a Greek Translation, as some have imagined, grounding it upon the Etymology of the word Theodotion, which in Greek has the same signification as Jonathan in Hebrew, that is, The Gift of God. The third upon the same Book, is called the Targum Hierosolymitanum, or the Jerusalem Paraphrase; the Author of which is not certainly known, nor the time when composed. Schickard believes it to bear the same date as the Talmud of Jerusalem, which was writ about three hundred years after the last Destruction of the Temple. Burnt in the seventieth year after our Lord's Incarnation. There is besides these three Paraphrases upon the five Books of Moses, another upon the Psalms, Job and Proverbs, which is attributed to Ralf Jos. surnamed The Blind. There is one also upon the Canticles, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes and Esther, but the Author not known. And we have a Chaldaick Paraphrase upon Joshua, Judges, Kings and the Prophets, by Jonathan the Son of Uziel, who according to the Jews had before writ the Paraphrase upon the Pentateuch. Several Learned Men believe that all which the Rabbins say concerning the Antiquity of the Chaldaick Paraphrases is fabulous. and that the oldest of all the Translations is that of the Septuagint. It's added also that they are later than St. Jerom, who having great acquaintance with the most Learned Rabbins, and w•it so much upon that Subject, could not fail of speaking of the Chaldaick Paraphrases if there had been any such in his time. The Jews affirm they were composed in the time of the Prophets. And they have them in so great Veneration, that they are obliged to read every week in their Synagogue, a Section of the Paraphrase of Onkelos, when they have read an Hebrew Text in the Bible. Ferrand. Reflections sur la Religion Christienne.

Paray-le-Moineau, Lat. Pareium Moniacum, a Town of France in Burgundy in the Country of Charolois, upon the River Brebinche, within two Leagues of the Loire.

Parcae. 'Tis the Name of the three Sisters, Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos, which are by some made to be the Daughters of Jupiter and Themis, by others of the Night, Chaos, Necessity, &c. they were the fatal Sisters or Goddesses of Destinies, which governed the Thred, that is, the Course of Man's Life; the youngest whereof held the Distaff, and drew the Thred, the next, somewhat older, turned it upon the Spindle, and the third, already grown old, cut it off; whereupon ensued Death. Hesiod. in Theog. Natales Comes in Myth.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Pardon. The Jews have a Feast called Junachipur, that is, The day of Pardon, celebrated on the tenth day of the month Tisri, which answers our September, appointed in Leviticus, chap. 23. v. 27. They cease from all work on this day as on the Sabbath, and eat nothing at all thereon. Rabbi Leo of Modena observes, that the Jews used formerly a Ceremony on the Eve of this Feast, which consisted in striking thrice the Head of a live Cock, and saying every time, Thou must be sacrificed in my stead. Which Ceremony they called Capara, Expiation. But it is now observed neither in Italy, nor the Levant, as knowing it to be superstitious. They eat plentifully on this Eve, because of the Fast on the next day. Several bathed themselves, and caused thirty nine Stripes to be given them, which they called Malcud. Those that had detained any thing unjustly from another, if their Consciences accused them, did then make Restitution. They begged Pardon of those whom they had offended, and forgave them by whom they had been injured; gave Alms, and generally did all that ought to accompany true Repentance. After Supper several clad themselves in White, and in that posture, without any Shoes, went into the Synagogue, which all that Night shone with Lamps and small Wax-candles; where every Nation, according to its custom, made divers Prayers and Confessions in token of their Repentance, which lasted at least three hours before they went to bed. Some of them spent the whole night in the Synagogue, Praying to God and repeating of Psalms. About the break of next day, all returned into the Synagogue drest as before, and stayed there till night, saying their Prayers, Psalms, and confessions, without interruption, and begging of God to pardon the Sins they had committed. But upon the approach of the night, that is, when the Starrs began to appear, there was an Horn sounded, signifying that the Fast was at an end. Whereupon departing the Synagogue they saluted, and wished one another long life and happiness, bless'd the New-moon, and returning to their habitations, broke their Fast, and fell to eating. See Leo de Modena, Traitte de Ceremonies, part. 3. c. 6.

Parenso, Parenzo, Parentum, a City of Italy, in Istria, with a Bishoprick, under Aquileia, upon the Sea-coast, and belonging to the State of Venice, * 7 miles from Citta Nuova to the South, 28 from Capo D. Istria, and 80 East of Venice. It is well fortified, hath a good Haven, but the Air is unwholsome. All Ships bound for Venice take in Pilots here in Winter, and at Rovigno in Summer.

Parentales, certain Banquets and Solemnities the Ancients had at the Funerals of their Relations and Friends. S. Jerom upon Jeremiah.

* Parermenutae, certain Hereticks of the seventh Age, who wrested the Scripture in defence of their Errors. John Damascenus.

Pareus (Ambrose) of Laval, in the Country of Main, Chirurgeon to Charles IXth. and Henry III. of France, made his Name famous to posterity for the Works he has left behind him. He lived in the Last Age. And observing there were but very few Books of Chirurgery in the French Tongue, and that there was a multitude of others in all sorts of Sciences, resolved to adorn it with what was best in an Art he had practised for forty years with great reputation. He laboured at this great Work which contained 26 Treatises with Cuts. James Guillemeau, the King's Chirurgeon, rendered it into Latin, and got it printed in 1582. We have some other Tracts of his besides. He was alive in 1584, and died a little while after. La Croix du Maine & du Verdier. Vauprivas. Bibl. Franc. Vander Linden, de Script. Med. &c.

* Pareus (David) born at Frankenstein in Silesia, An. 1548. He was Professor of Divinity at Heidelberg 38 years, and acquired immortal Fame by his solid Commentaries on the Scripture and his Disputations against Cardinal Bellarmin. His last Work was in polishing of the Body of Divinity begun by Ursin. He died An. 1622, aged 74, having three years before had a Vision in his Sleep of the City and Castle being all in a Flame, whereupon he cried out, Good God avert this bad Omen, and preserve thy Sarepta. And accordingly the Town was sacked by the Spaniards a little after his death. His Commentaries on the Romans were burnt at London and elsewhere, for expressing himself freely concerning Monarchy. He had a Son called Philip, who also wrote divers Treatises. Both their Works were printed in three Volumes at Francfort, in 1647. Crocus Elenc. Scrip. S.

Paria, a Province in the Continent of South America, with a Gulf of the same Name, and a River called also Orenoque, between Castile d' Or and Guiana. See Orenoque.

Parima, a Lake in South America, in Guiana, and under the Line. Some call it also Roponouvini, and it is hitherto unknown to the Europeans.

Parinacocha, a Province in South America, in the Kingdom of Peru, near the Mountains of Andes, possest by the Spaniards.

Paris, upon the Seyne, in the Isle of France, is one of the fairest and greatest Cities in the World, the Capital of the Kingdom of France, has a Parliament, University and Archbishoprick, under which are Chartres, Meaux and Orleans. Authors cannot agree as to the original of its Name, or who was the Founder of it. We can onely say with Eusebius, that it is older than Rome, though we know not who built it. Julius Caesar speaks of Paris as well as Julian the Apostate, who staid there a great while during his residence in Gaul. The Greeks and Latins call it variously, as Lutetia, Leucetia, Leucotetia, Parisii and Lutetia Parisiorum. All Authors almost agree as to the original of his Name, taken from the Marishes that were near that City, which made it extreme dirty. Lutetia coming from Lutum, signifying Dirt. Paris is usually divided into three parts, the City, Town, and University. The City is very ancient, built in an Isle formed by the Seyne, where may yet be seen the two old Gates, which are the great and little Chatelet. What is most considerable in it are, the Metropolitan Church of Notredame, la Sainte Chapelle, with several other Churches, and the Palace, where the Parliament and other Sovereign Courts hold their Sessions. This Palace was the ancient residence of the Kings, and the Hall of S. Louis may yet be seen in the Gaol there. The Town lies to the North part, and is lower than the rest, and built last, has eight Gates, is very numerous as to Inhabitants, contains a vast number of Churches, Palaces, &c. the most famous Building whereof is the Louvre, the King's ordinary residence since Lewis XIIth. Philip the August began this Sumptuous Edifice in 1214, to lay up his Treasure and Records therein, and to imprison Persons of Quality. Charles the Vth. repaired and enlarged it. And afterwards Francis Ist. Henry IId. Charles IXth. Henry IVth. Lewis XIIIth. and the present King Lewis XIVth. of France, have at several times added to it. Here also is to be seen the Cardinal's Palace, built by the Cardin. and Duke of Richlieu, and called now the Palace Royal. Besides several other Palaces or Houses of great Note; the Arsenal, Bastile, the great and little Chatelet. The University which Monsieur de Balzac called The Latin Country, and others The City of Learning, is the third part of Paris, and stands higher than the rest. It's believed Charlemaign laid the first foundations of it. Lewis the VIIth. and Philip the August contributed much to the increase of it. The Sorbon is the most eminent part of that University. The House of Navarre or de Champagne was founded by Jane of Navarre, the Wife of Philip the Fair, in 1304; and the College of Harcourt by Raoul de Harcourt, Prebend of Paris, in 1280. Cardinal de Maine built that called according to his Name, in 1302. That of Bayeux was founded by William Bonnet, Bishop of that City, in 1308. The College of Montague owes its original to Gisles Asselin, Archbishop of Roan, who founded it in 1314. Those of Reims and Narbonne were built by the Prelates of those Cities, the last by Bernard de Fargie, in 1317. and the other by Guy de Roye, in 1412. I pass over others built by Regular and Secular Persons, in all above sixty, with about 8 thousand Scholars. To Paris belongs the first Parliament of France. Philip the Fair fixed it, and established the Chamber of Inquests, which Charles VIIIth. divided into two, and appointed the Tournelle; the Chamber of Inquests was afterwards augmented into five; Francis I. created that of the Demesnes; and Henry IIId. added thereto that of the Requests of the Palace; the Court des Comtes was erected at Paris at the same time as the Parliament was; Charles VIth. established the Court of Aids, in 1355; Henry IId. added a Chamber thereto, in 1551; and Lewis XIIIth. afterwards added a third. Here is also a Court of Mints. The Treasury Chamber is the Jurisdiction of the Treasurers General of France; the Constable, and Marshals of France, the Admiral and great Masters Inquisitors, and General Reformers of the Waters and Forests have their Jurisdiction at the Marble Table; the Baily of the Palace hath his Chamber in the Grand Hall; without the Walls of the Palace is the Great Counsel in the Cloister of St. Germain de Lauxerrois; and 'tis the Jurisdiction of the Great Provost of the Houshold, that of Paris for administring Justice and Management of the Affairs of that great City is held in the grand Chatelet; the Provost of the Merchants or Major, and Echevins or Sheriffs have theirs also. There is yet a Court of Justice superior to all these I have spoken of, which is the King's Councel, and is divided into the Councel of State, Exchequer, and Privy-Councel. The Councel of State is composed of persons whom the King is pleased to call to it, and are called Ministers of State. The Councel of the Finances consists of a Super-Intendant, Intendants, Controllers, Registers and other Officers. The Privy-Council is composed of the Chancellor, Councellors of State, and Masters of Requests. Those who have formerly writ of the Antiquity of this City, affirm it contained thirty four thousand Houses, and that its Walls were 1800 Perches in Circumference; but our modern Writers averr it contains no less than fifty thousand Houses, and 413 Streets, having daily increased since Clovis I. chose it for his residence, and that almost all the other Kings, his Successors, did ordinarily live there. Next we must take a little notice of its Hospitals, Bridges, publick Places, Gates and Suburbs. In the Town stands the Hospital of St. James, in St. Denys Street, believed to be founded by Charlemaigne; that of the Quingevingts Aveugles and l' Hotel de Dieu attributed to St. Lovis; those of St. Gervais and St. Catharine; the three of Enfants Rouges, or Red-coats, Holy Ghost and of the Trinity; that of Incurable, l' Hotel des Invalides, the Hospital General, and several others in the Suburbs, about Thirty in all. The most remarkable Bridges are, the little Bridge, Pont St. Michel, le Pont St. Dame, le Pont au Change, and le Pont Neuf. There is besides in the Isle le Pont Marie, le Pont de la Tournel, and le Pont au Double; the others are those of l' Hotel-dieu, and of the Thuilleries, called the Red-bridge. The Place Royal in St. Anthony's Street is not onely the finest Place in Paris, but perhaps in the World; in the midst whereof is the Statue of King Lewis XIIIth. on Horseback

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

in Brass; there is besides, the Piazza of Greve, Marche Neuf, between Nôtredame Church and the Palace; that of the Dauphine, la Place St. Michel, la Place Mankret, &c. Amongst the Ornaments of this City may be considered its seventeen Gates, whereof eight are in the Circuit of the City, and nine within the Inclosure of the University; of which many have been pulled down; as that of Nesle, S. Michel, &c. There is not one of these Gates but has very fine Suburbs adjoining to it, as St. Antony, Charonne, St. Martin, St. Denys, Montmartre, St. Honorè, S. James, S. Marcel, S. Victor, and S. Germain, which at this day equals for its Grandeur and Magnificence of Structure, the fairest City in France. Paris suffered much by the Inroads of the Normans who came before this City in 845 and 856, and besieged it in 886 and 890, and was also much afflicted with the Cruelty of Strangers under the Reign of Lewis surnamed for his Travels d'Outremere. The English made themselves Masters of it in the Reign of Charles VIIth. The seditious Party of the League got it in the Reign of Henry IIId. who was basely murthered under the Walls of it, in the year 1589. It was almost all consumed with Fire, in the year 585. Suffered another Conflagration, in the year 1034. And a terrible Inundation, in the year 1206; and its Territory, called Parisis, formerly extended as far as Pontoise on one side, and Claye towards la Brie on the other. It's well inhabited all about it; for there are no less than ten thousand Villages and Castles within ten Leagues round it. Paris was formerly onely a Bishop's See, under Sens; but at the Request of King Lewis XIIIth. Pope Gregory XXVth. erected it, in 1622, into an Arch-bishoprick. The Arch-bishoprick of Paris was, in 1674, advanced to the Dignity of a Dutchy and Peerage, in Favour of Francis de Harlay Chanvalon, the present Prelate. The Cathedral Church is Nôtredame, whose first Foundation is attributed to Childebert Ist. King Robert caused it to be rebuilt. And his Successors continued his Design till the time of Philip the August, who finished this magnificent Structure, by the Care of Bishop Maurice of Sully. Among the Councils held in France, by the Assiduities of Hilarius of Poictiers, to re-establish the Orthodox Faith against the Arians, that of Paris is the most considerable, thought to have been held about 362. M. le Fevre, in the Reign of Lewis XIIIth, gives an account of this Council in the Fragments of S. Hilarius, the Title whereof imports, that it had been held apud Parisaeam Civitatem, which is explained to be Paris, by M. le Fevre, Cardinal Baronius, and others, beyond all contradiction. We have in the same place the Epistle which the Bishops of France writ to the Eastern Prelates, wherein they explain their belief touching the Consubstantiality of the Son with the Father, and acquaint them with the excommunication of Saturninus of Arles. This City was almost totally consumed with Fire in 585, before which misfortune Gregory of Tours says, that there was a Brazen Mouse and Serpent dug up in digging the foundations of a certain house, which the Superstition of the Ancients did look upon as Talismans that preserved the City from Fire. In 1420 Henry the Vth. of England possessed himself of this City, and by marrying Catharine, daughter to Charles VIth. of France, Henry VIth. of England was crown'd at Paris in 1422 and again in 1431; this City was possess'd by the English until 1435, but the divisions of England in the time of Henry VIth. occasioned the loss of France. In 1572, at the Infamous Bartholomew Massacre, 10000 protestant Gentlemen were murthered in this City contrary to the publick Faith. In 1588 the Inhabitants barricadoed the Streets against Henry IIId. at the instigation of the Duke of Guise, head of the League; and that same King being about to revenge this Insolence, was stabbed by James Clement a Dominican Friar. In 1590 this City was reduced by Henry the IVth. to such dreadfull Famine as is scarce any where to be read of. In 1610 Henry the IVth. was stabbed here by Ravaillac. In 1649 they were again reduced by Famine, and forced to comply with the Queen Mother of France. Paris is 170 m. S. West of Antwerp, 208 South East of London, 250 South West of Amsterdam, 600 West of Vienna, 670 North East of Madrid, 680 North West of Rome, 750 West of Cracovia, and almost 1460 West of Constantinople. St. Marthe, du Chesne, Mezerai, Merula, Gregory de Tours.

Paris, an Egyptian, the free Servant of Domitia, was a Jugler, in great esteem at the Court of Nero. Suetonius says that Domitian caused him to be put to death, and that he divorced his Wife who was in love with Paris. Tacit.

* Paris, Son to Priamus and Hecuba, called otherwise Alexander, whose mother when with child of him having dream'd that she was brought to bed of a Fire-brand, the Southsayers told her that the Child she went with should occasion the ruine of Troy. Whereupon his Father ordered him to be made away as soon as born. But Hecuba, taken with his Beauty, took care to have him brought up by the Shepherds on mount Ida. Being grown up, he fell in love with the Nymph Oenone, by whom he had two Sons. Having acquired great fame for his equal decision of Controversies, he was chosen by Juno, Pallas and Venus, to determine which of them was most beautifull, and had the best right to the golden Apple brought them by Discord at Pel•us's Wedding, having this Motto, Detur Pulchriori. He decided for Venus, who had promised him the most beautifull woman in the world, which he preferr'd to Juno's Kingdom, and Pallas's wisdom. He won the Prize at the Wrestling Games at Troy, from Hector himself, who thereupon drawing his Sword, to have killed him, he discovered that he was his Brother, and being kindly received by his Father, a little after he was sent with a Fleet of 20 Ships to Greece, to demand Hesiod, and entertain'd by Menelaus, who being oblig'd to go for Crete, Paris laid hold of the opportunity to take Helena away. But Herodotus says that he took Sparta by force, and carried her off against her will with all the royal Treasures. From this Rape followed the Trojan war, wherein he and Menelaus fought hand to hand, and Paris, being almost conquer'd, was carried out of the Battle by Venus. He afterwards killed Achilles with an Arrow, which he thrust into the sole of his foot, as he kneeled before an Altar in order to marry his Sister Polyxena, for which he was afterwards killed by Pyrrhus. He was reckon'd fitter for Amours than Arms. Hence Ovid,

Bella gerant alii, tu Pari semper ama.

* Paris, a King of France, according to Manetho, in the 660 year before Rome, who is said to have founded the City of Paris, and given it his Name.

* Parishes. Their Original according to Anastasius is owing to Fabian the 21st Pope, who divided Rome among the Deacons, which were seven in number, according to Luitprandus. Dionysius assigned to every Presbyter his Church, Church-yard and Parish, and instituted Diocesses. After that Pope Marcellinus appointed 25 Diocesses. Honorius, Archbishop of Dover, a Roman, and Disciple to Gregory the Great, was the first that instituted Parishes in England. Spelman. Glossar. Arch.

* Parita, a Town of New-Spain, in N. America, with a convenient Haven on the Coast of the South-sea. It gives also name to the Bay on which it stands. Baudr.

* Parker (Henry) Son and Heir to Sir William Parker, by Alice, his Wife, the Sister and Heir of Henry Lovel, had Summons to Parliament in 21 H. 8. by the Title of Lord Morley, in right of his Mother, to whom that Title descended through the Issue of a second Son of that Stock, he was succeeded by his Grand-son Henry, and he by the Lord Edward, his Son, who was one of the Peers that gave Judgment of Death upon Mary, Queen of Scots, at Fotheringhay. This Edward married Elizabeth, the sole Daughter and Heiress of William Stanley, Lord Monteagle, in whose right his Son William bore the Title of Lord Monteagle, and was the person to whom that notable Letter was delivered, whereby the dangerous Powder Plot came to be discovered. The Contents thereof being to advertise this young Lord to forbear coming to the Parliament that Session which was to begin 5. Nov. 3 Jac. I. intimating that those who should sit there would receive a terrible blow, and yet not see who hurt them. He was succeeded by Henry, his second Son, who died An. 1655 leaving one onely Son call'd Thomas, who married Mary, the Daughter of Henry Martin of Langworth, in Com. Berk. Esquire. Dugdale.

Parliament. 'Tis the Name of the Courts of Judicature in France: so called for that therein are debated the right of Parties, and a Decision made of the same. Under the first and second Race of the Kings, Justice was ordinarily administred at the suit of those Princes, and in their presence. King Pepin desirous to pass into Italy, and not being able to preside at the ordinary Assemblies of Justice, instituted about 755, or 56, a Parliament consisting of divers Lords of his Court. They were usually held twice a year, but at days and places uncertain. The succeeding Kings made some alteration in the Parliament, which was always removing from place to place, till the Reign of Philip the Fair. This Prince, willing to rid himself of the importunity of Pleaders, and to save his people a vast expence which they were usually at in following the Court, declared the Parliament sedentary at Paris. The Edict bears date in 1302. It ought to have been held twice a year, to wit, on the eighth day after Easter, and at All-Saints, and every Sessions to continue at least two months. The King made choice of two Prelates and two Barons to preside there, which were afterward usually Archbishops or Bishops, and Princes or some great Lords of the Court. There was then but one Chamber, called the Prelates-Chamber, for that it was composed of divers Ecclesiastical Persons. Necessity afterwards and multiplicity of business obliged the Kings to increase the number of those Chambers. That of Inquests which was the first and the principal was called by the name of the Grand-chamber or Grand-vault. The Chancellor or some one of the Prelates was President there; and in their absence, three of the principal and ancientest amongst them. They were called Masters of Parliament till the Reign of Philip de Valois, who by his Edict, in 1343, honoured them with the title of Presidents. The first whereof was Simeon de Bury. The others that presided in this Charge, though they had not the Name of Presidents, were Hugh de Courcy, William Bertrand, &c. The Parliament of Paris is called the Court of Peers, where the Dukes and Peers and other Officers of the Crown take the Oath. Thither they have their Suits removed, and are judged when accused of any Crime. This Right is so peculiar to this Court, that it was looked upon as great Injustice, and an Infringement of its Privileges, to grant Commissions to form Processes elsewhere against the Marshall de Marillac and the Duke of Montmorency. The Provinces under the Jurisdiction of this Parliament are the Isle of France, Beausse, la Sologne, Berry, Auvergne, Lionnois, Forez, Beaujalois, Poitou, Anjou, Angoumois, Maine, Perche, Picardy, Baie, Champagne, Touraine, Nivernois, Bourbonnois and Maconnois.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

The Parliament of Paris has several great Prerogatives, viz. as having Cognizance of the Right of the Regale and Peerages, exclusive of all other Parliaments. The Suits also both Civil and Criminal of the Peers of France, and the Right of their Peerages held by them in Appennage of the Crown, are in the first place cognizable before them. Matters controverted relating to the University of Paris, and to several other Communities, Causes wherein the Attorney General is concerned, criminal Processes against the great Officers of the Crown, and of Presidents and Councellors of the Court, Treason, the Confirmation of the Privileges of Cities and other Communities, the Interpreting and Reforming of Customs, the Verifications of Edicts, Statutes and Declarations of the King's of France, do all belong to this Assembly. Where, besides the Dukes and Peers, Bailiffs and Sheriffs, and all the Judges and Magistrates take their Oaths, and upon their Summons do immediately appear before them. This Parliament consists of eight Chambers, which are, the great Chamber, the five Chambers of Inquests, and the two Chambers of the Tournelle. The great Chamber is composed of the chief President, seven other Presidents à Mortier, and twenty nine Councellors, to wit, ten of the Clergy, and nineteen Laicks. The Dukes and Peers have there their Seats and deliberative Voices, and so have Councellors of Honour, and Honorary Councellors; the Abbot of St. Denys in that Quality, the Archbishop of Paris as Duke and Peer of France. The Masters of Requests have also Seats and Voices there; but there cannot be admitted above four of them. Every Chamber of Inquests consists of two Presidents, and twenty eight Councellors. The Tournelle for Criminal Matters is composed of four Presidents à Mortier, and eighteen Councellors, eight of the great Chamber, and ten of the Inquests. The Tournelle for Civil Affairs has four Presidents, and six and twenty Councellors, six of the great Chamber, and twenty of the Inquests. There was also a Statute-Chamber erected by Henry the Fourth, in 1597, to take Cognizances of Causes and Processes, wherein those of the reformed Religion were concerned; but it was suppress'd by an Edict of January, 1669. During the Vacations from the seventh of September, till the day after Martin-mass. There was another Chamber established by the old Ordinances, for the deciding of certain cases that required expedition, and could not stay. The second Parliament of France is that of Toulouse, instituted by Philip the Fair, in 1332, and fixed there by Charles VIIth. in 1443, under whose Jurisdiction is Languedoc, Vivarois, Velay, Govaudan, Albigeois, Quercy, Rovergne, Lauragois, the Country of Foix, and part of Gascony. The Councellors of the Parliament of Paris pretend to have a Right to sit in the other Parliaments. King Charles VIIth. in 1454, granted to the Councellors of Toulouse the same Right in the Parliament of Paris where the Ordinance was refused to be confirmed; whereupon the Court of Toulouse put out a Decree in 1466, wherein they protested the Councellors of Paris should not be admitted at Toulouse without they first verified the foresaid Ordinance. The third Parliament is at Grenoble, and comprehends Dauphine, called at first by the Name of the Delphinal Council, but Charles VIIth. made it a Parliament in 1453. The fourth is at Bourdeaux, instituted by Lewis XIth. and takes in Perigord, Limosin, Bourdelais, Landes, Saintogne, Basadois, the higher Gascony, part of Biscay and M•doc The fifth at Dijon, for Burgundy was settled by Lewis the XIth. in 1476, and rendred sedentary by Charles the VIIIth. in 1492. The sixth the Sovereign Court of Normandy, at Roan, erected under the Name of Exchequer, by Philip the Fair, in 1302, was made perpetual by Lewis XIIth. in 1499; and Francis the First gave it the Name of Parliament in 1515. The seventh is the Parliament of Provence, seated at Aix, which was established by King Lewis XIIth. in 1501. The eighth that of Bretany, erected in 1551 at Rennes by Henry IId. and has since been transferred to Vannes, in 1675, to be convened every half year. The ninth is the Parliament of Pau, that takes in the Bishopricks of Lescar and Oleron, and was erected by Henry IId. King of Navarr and Prince of Bearn, in 1519; and re-established by Lewis XIIIth. in 1621. This same Prince instituted also, in 1633, the Parliament of Metz, for the Countrys of Messin and for Mets, Toul and Verdun. The Parliament of Franche-Comte, at Dole, erected by the present King, is now at Besancon. Under the Name of Parliaments perhaps may be placed the Sovereign Councils held for deciding of Causes without any further Appeal; as that of Perpignan, where the Officers wear a red Robe Arras, chief for Civil Affairs, Tournay and Pignerol. The Council of Alsatia held at Ensisheim was transferred to Brisac on the twenty third of September, 1675. Those of the reformed Religion have had in some Parliaments Edict-Chambers, as they called them, which are now all suppress'd. Those of Paris and Roan, in 1669. The Mipartite-Chamber of Castres, in 1679. Divers Authors have treated particularly of the Parliaments, as Fauchet in his Origines des Dignitez, & Magistrats de France. Vincentius Lupanius, Comment. de Magistratibus & Praefecturis Francorum. Charles de Figon, Discourse des Estates & Offices tant du Government que de la Justice. Bernard de la Roche Flavin, des Parliaments de France. Bartholomew Chassanea, De Praesidibus Parliamentorum, pag. 7. Catal. gloriae mundi. Joh. Chemi, Livre des Offices de France. Peter de Miraumont. Memoirs sur l' Origine & Institution des Cours Sovereigns.

Parma, a City of Italy, the Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name, a Bishop's-see formerly under Ravenna, and now under Bolonia, where there is also an University founded by Rainucus Farnese, in 1599. It's the ordinary Residence of the Duke and his Court, stands upon the River of Parma, that divides it into three Parts, which have Communication by three Bridges. The Duke's Palace, his Gardens, the Cittadel, Cathedral and Fortifications are worth the Observation of Travellers. This City is very ancient, and after the Fall of the Roman Empire had diverse Lords. The Emperor Frederick Barbarossa besieged it two years, but in vain. But after many Revolutions, the Church being in peaceable possession of this State, Pope Paul IIId. called before Alexander Farnese, made Peter Louis Farnese, his Son, Duke of it. He was disturbed in his Possession by the Emperor Charles Vth. But it was established in this Family by the Marriage of Octavio with Margaret of Austria, natural Daughter to the same Emperor. The City of Parma is three miles in Circumference. Its Cathedral has an excellent Dome painted by le Corregio, who was of Parma as well as Parmigiano. The adjacent Country is very fertil, and the Cheese made there is in esteem throughout all Europe. In this place is an Academy of excellent Wits called Innominati. They chuse rather to be wise indeed, than to be reputed so, and have contributed much to the Reputation of the City. The Duke's Territories lie between the Milanese, Modena and the Republick of Genoa, and comprehends, besides the Dutchy of Parma, that of Plaisance, l' Etat de Busseto, and that of Val di Taro; besides which, he formerly possess'd the Dutchy of Castro and Ronciglione. The principal Cities are Parma, Plaisance, Borgo di val di Taro, Busseto, Borgo S. Donino Fiorenzuola. Parma stands 26 miles S. E. of Cremona, 34 S. W. of Mantua, 72 S. E. of Milan, 86 N. W. of Florence, and 220 of Rome; Lon. 30. 40. Lat. 44. 24. Leand. Alberti.

Parmenides, of Elis, a Philosopher, the Son of Pyres and Disciple of Xenophon, others say, of Anaximander. Eusebius says, he liv'd in the 86 Olympiad, about the 316 or 318 Year of Rome. He was the first that said, the Earth was round, and the center of the World, and that there were two Elements, Fire and Earth; adding, that the first Generation of Men came from the Sun, and that that Star was cold and hot, which are the two principles of all things; That the Soul and Spirit are the same thing; and, That there are two sorts of Philosophy, the one grounded upon Truth, and the other consisting in Opinion. His Philosophy is in Verse. Plato hath writ a Dialogue entitled Parmenides, or the Idea's. Diogenes Laertius, lib. 9. vitae Phil. Theophrastus. Plutarch. Clemens Alexandrinus, &c.

Parmenian, a Schismatical Bishop of Africa, chosen by the Donatists after the death of Donatus their Chief, to govern the Church of Carthage, in 368.

Parmenio, General of Alexander the Great's Army, who upon divers occasions gave him Testimonies of the esteem he had for him, as Parmenio had given proof of his Courage. That Prince caused him and his Son Philotas to be put to death, as having been accused, together with Dimnus and Nicomachus for conspiring against his person. He was advised withall, by Alexander, upon the offers made him by Darius King of Persia, to give up unto him all the Country beyond the River Euphrates, and his Daughter Statyra to wife with ten thousand Talents of Gold for the ransoming of the Country he laid claim unto, and the proposal seem'd so advantageous to Parmenio, that he express'd himself thus; Were I Alexander I would accept of these Offers; to which that Prince reply'd, And I also were I Parmenio. Plutarch.

Parnassus, called by the Barbarians Liacura, according to Sophian, a Mountain of Phocis, having two tops consecrated to the Muses and their ordinary abode, often mention'd in the Writings of the Poets. There was also a Town of this Name in Asia Minor, in the Province of Cappadocia, a Bishop's See.

* Parnaw, Lat Parnavia, a City of Livonia and Province of Estonia, subject to the Swedes. It stands at the Mouth of a River of the same Name upon the bay of Riga, 55 miles from Revell to the S. and Riga to the N. It's of small compass but well fortified. It has a strong Castle and a convenient Haven, and it was formerly a hanse Town; it belong'd at first to the Poles, but in the last Century often taken and retaken, but the Swedes having seiz'd it in 1617, possess it ever since, together with the Territory belonging to it. It is Lon. 46. 00. Lat. 57. 20. Baudr.

* Parnus, a certain Man, who having lost his Boat, quarelled with every one he met about it. Hence came the Proverb, Disceptare ob Parni Scaphulam. Dioginianus apud Erasmum.

Paropamissus, Paropanisus, an Ancient Country of Persia; the Moderns think it lies partly in the Province of Candabar belonging to the King of Persia, and partly in the Cabul of the Mogul, between Aria, Bactriana, India and Arachosia. Ptolomy says, That the Ancient Inhabitants of this Country, whom he calls by divers Names, were very Savage; and Curtius adds, They had no manner of Commerce with other Nations, that the Country is cold and barren, and the People dwell in Huts made of Brick. Alexander's Army suffered much in this place. It was the name of a Mountain also, that stands to the North of this same Country, and which some who have writ Alexander's Life have called by mistake Caucasus, whereas Caucasus lies between the Caspian and Euxine Seas, to the North of Iberia, a Country Alexander never saw; but the Name of Caucasus

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

being much more famous than that of Paropanisus the Greeks design'd to honour him, by saying, He had march'd as far as Caucasus, to which Prometheus was fasten'd.

Paros now Paxio, an Island in the Egaean Sea, and one of the Cyclades, called by various names, as Demetrias, Zacintha, Hiria, Hiliessa, Cabarnis and Minoea, as Pliny and Stephanus of Byzantium inform us, hath always been famous for its white Marble. It's also noted for its fair Water, and want of Mice. The Venetians were Masters of it, but the Turks took it from them, together with Negropont, about 1470. It was formerly a Bishoprick under Rhodes. Pliny. Strabo. Stephanus. Ferrari in Lex Geog. &c.

* Parret, a River in Somersetshire which runs from South to North into the Severn Sea, watering by the way Croket-horn, South-Petherton, Longport and Bridgewater.

Parrhasius, a Painter of Ephesus, or according to others, of Athens, lived in the time of Socrates, if we believe Xenophon, who introduces him in a Dialogue, entertaining himself with that Philosopher, he was esteem'd one of the most excellent Painters of his time; and Pliny gives him the Elogy of having been the first that enriched Painting with that Symetry or proportion that ought to be between one part and another. * He was also the first that represented the Features of the Face, neatness of the Hair, and pleasantness of the Countenance, but was out-done by Timas in his Picture of Ajax: He was also in competition with Xeuxis, who painted Grapes so naturally, that Birds peck'd at 'em; and Parrhasus did paint a Linen Sheet so very like real Linen, that Xeuxis being proud that he had deceiv'd the Birds, desired that Sheet might be taken away that his Picture might be seen, but finding his mistake he yielded the Victory to Parrhasius as having deceiv'd him an Artist, whereas he only deceiv'd Birds. Sueton. Quintilian. Diodor. Sicul. Pliny lib. 35. c. 10.

Parrhasius (Janus) a Grammarian born at Cosenza, lived about the end of the XVth. Century, and was in esteem for his Knowledge, he taught a long time at Milan; those of the same imploy with him, caused him to be expell'd by ridiculous calumnies cast upon him, because his Learning was a continual reproach to their Ignorance. Parrhasius extreamly troubled with the Gout retir'd to Cosenza, and died there. His Wife was the Daughter of Demetrius Chalcondylus. Divers Works are attributed to him, tho he published none but Commentaries upon Claudian, and Ovid's Poem in Ibin. Paulus Jovius in Elog. Doctor. Cap. 127. Pierius. Valerianus. Simler, &c.

* Parshore, a Market-Town and thorough Fair in Worcestershire, on the River Avon, over which it has a Bridge. It is the Capital of its Hundred, and was formerly beautified with an Abby. It stands 78 miles from London.

Parsis, a sort of Pagans in the Kingdom of Cambay or Guzurate a Province of the Empire of the Great Mogul in the Main-land of India, descended from the Persians who retir'd thither to avoid the Persecutions of the Mahometans in the Seventh Age. For Abubeker having attempted to establish Mahometanism in Persia, the King, who found himself too weak to oppose him, embark'd with eighteen thousand Men for the Isle of Ormus, and landed in Indostan on the Terra Firma of India. The King of Cambay, who was also a Pagan, receiv'd him, and gave him leave to dwell in his Country, whither that liberty drew divers other Persians, who have there retain'd their own way of living, and ancient Religion. They believe that there is but one God, who hath created and preserves the World, but that he hath Seven Deputies, who take account of all that passes in the Universe, and execute his Orders there for the good of Man, and the preservation of all things. Under these seven Deputies they place besides six and twenty others, who are inferior to them both in Dignity and Office, and they invoke them all, and adore them almost as Gods. They have no Mosques or Temples for the exercise of their Religion, but set aside for this purpose some Chamber in their House. Their Days of worship are the first and the twentieth of the Moon. Their Doctors or Priests are not distinguish'd from the rest of the Parsis but by a Woollen Girdle, or one made of Camels-Hair. They take particular care of Fire, as a Symbol of the Deity, wherefore they never put out a Candle or Lamp, and suffer their Fire never quite to extinguish: And if a House be in danger of being burnt, they do not throw Water thereon, but endeavour to stifle the Fire with Earth. Their Law forbids them to eat of any living Creature, and herein they imitate the Bejans; but these Prohibitions are not so severe, but that in case of necessity, or of War, they kill Sheep, Goats, Deer, Poultry and Fish, and eat thereof; but they strictly abstain from Beef and Hares-flesh, neither do they ever kill Elephants, Camels or Horses. Mandeslo Tom. 2. d'Olearius.

* Parthaon, the Son of Jason Faraeus who had a very rich Brother called Merion, a great Miser, Jason having a Son born him, invited all the Princes of Thessaly to the Feast, of which he appointed his Brother Merion to be Master; who being intent on his business, Jason, under pretence of Hunting robb'd his House of twenty Talents of Silver to defray the charge of the Supper; which Merion hearing of, he called his Nephew Parthaon, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, importing the Plunder of his House. Polienus.

* Parthenay, a City of Poitou in France upon the River Tove• in the middle between Tours to the N. and St. Maxences to the S six Leagues from each. Baudr.

Parthenius, of Nicea, a Poet who lived in the beginning of Augustus's Reign, writ a Poem which we still have, entitled, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or de Amatoriis affectionibus, and dedicated it to Cornelius Gallus, Governour of Egypt. He writ also the praises of Aretas, his Wife, and several other Pieces. It's said he was made a Slave in the time of the Mithridatick War, that Cinna made him free, and that he died in the time of Tiberius. If we believe all that Suidas says upon this matter, we must suppose Parthenius was taken when very young, for there was above Seventy Years between this War and the Reign of Tiberius; however it be, it's said Virgil was his Scholar, and that he imitated him in a Poem attributed to him, called Nerotum. Aulus Gellius, lib. 13. C. 25. Suidas in Parth. Vossius, l. 2. de Hist. Graec. l. 1. de Poet. l. 8. Gesn. in Bibl.

Parthenope, the Name of one of the Syrens, who failing to charm Ulysses and his Companions with their singing, threw themselves into the Sea out of despair. The Poets say, That some went on one side, and others on the other, and that Parthenope landed in Italy, where afterwards the Inhabitants finding her Tomb, built a City there, and called it according to her Name, Parthenope; but they ruined it afterwards, for that they had forsaken Cumes to settle there; but being advertis'd by the Oracle, that in order to be freed from the Pestilence that troubled them, they must restore the City of Parthenope, they caused it to be re-built, and called it Neapolis, because of that new Restauration; now called Naples. Ruscelli Nell. Indice de gl. Huomi illust.

Parthia, the Country of the Parthians, a Province of Persia, that formerly gave name to a great Empire. It lies in Asia between Media, Hyrcania, Aria, Carmania, and the Province of Pharsi; and is now called Arak, or Er•k and Yerak, and Arak Atzen, when distinguished from Arak Arabi the Country of Bagdat: Others say, That the Parthia that now is, comprehends the Province of Khaemus, and part of that called Chorasan. The Parts of this Country were Comisena, Parthiena, Coraena, Paratanticena and Tabiena. Ptolomy reckoned in his time five and twenty Cities in Parthia, the Capital whereof was Hecatompolis which some take to be Ispahan. It was a desart and barren Country; and Strabo says, The Macedonians slighted it, and made no stay there, for that they could find nothing wherewith to support their Army: However, it grew at length so powerful, that the Parthians disputed for the Empire of the East with the Romans. Arsaces was the Founder of it, and his Successors took the Name of Arsacides untill the time of Artaban, who was kill'd by Artaxerxes the Persian. This Empire lasted four hundred Years, having been established about 250 before Christ, and ended about the 227 or 28 Year of our Redemption. The Parthians were very cruel and debauched both as to Wine and Women, but otherwise good Warriours, and indefatigable in Labour. They were particularly noted for their dexterity in shooting behind 'em as they fled. They had such a superstitious Veneration for their Kings, that they kiss'd his Feet, and never approached him but in an humble manner, touching the very ground with their Mouths. Zenophon. Justin. lib. 41. Herodian lib. 6. Agathias l. 1. Strabo l. 13. Pliny. Appian.

Particulae, certain pieces of Bread which the Greeks offer in celebrating their Liturgy in commemoration of the Saints alive and deceased, besides the Consecrated Bread which is offered in remembrance of our Saviour's Sufferings. Gabriel de Philadelphia. Traite des Particules.

* Les Partois, Lat. Pagus Pertensis, a Tract of Champagne in France, having the Dutchy of Bar to the E. It's principal Town is Vitry le Francois.

Partula, a Goddess which the Romans believ'd had the care of Big-bellyed-women ready to lye in; for they had another Goddess called Natio, that was to look after new-born Children. Partula was not the same as Lucina, as it seems St. Augustin believed, when he speaks of it in his Book de Civitate Dei, where he calls it Partunda. Partula, according to Tertullian, govern'd and look'd after the Women during the term of their being with child, Lucina brought the Child into the World. But the Superstition of the Romans went yet further, for they made also a Goddess to nourish the Infant, called Alemona, another to preserve him from all accidents during the ninth Month he should be in the Womb, named Nona; and finally one to take care of him till the time of his Birth, if-so-be his Mother should go with him till the tenth Month, and called by them Decima.

Paruta (Paul) a Venetian, descended from a Family that has been eminent for good Services to their Country. He attain'd to great knowledge in the Sciences, and his Parts procured him early employs in the Republick. He was sent to settle the Frontiers of the Sate of Venice with the Archduke, which he successfully accomplish'd, was afterwards made Governour of Brescia, Knight and Procurator of St. Mark, and Embassador at Rome to Pope Clement the VIIIth. He had other Commissions, which he discharged so well, and with so much Prudence as to be called the Cato of Venice. He died in 1568, aged 58. His great Imploys hinder'd him not from improving the Inclination he had for Learning, so that he composed divers excellent Works; as, The History of Venice; Discorsi politici; Perfezione della vertue politica, &c. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. d' Huom Letter. Ghilini, Theat. d' Huom Letter. Le Mire, de Script. Sec 16. &c.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Parysatis, Sister of Xerxes, and Wife to Darius Occhus, King of Persia, who began his Reign in the 330th. Year of Rome, was of a very cruel Nature. She caused Statira, Wife to her Son Artaxerxes, whom she loved not, to be poisoned, effecting it thus: She poisoned one side of a Knife, with which she divided a small Bird, and giving the poisoned part to her Daughter-in-law, who seeing her eat the other half, eat it without any suspicion. The King angry at this, order'd her Woman Ginge to be try'd, who being absolv'd by the Judges, he order'd her death himself, which created a continual quarrel between him and his Mother, who made away all those that complyed not with her Humor, as Crenias de Gnide, a Physician that lived in Persia at that time, witnesseth. She deposed in the Year of Rome 358, Tissaphernes Governour of Asia, whom Tithraustes his Successor afterwards kill'd. This Name has been common to some Princesses of Persia. Plutarch In Darium. Justin, &c.

Pas, a Country and Seigniory in Artois that gives Name to one of the most Ancient and Illustrious Families in the Kingdom, which is that of the Marquess de Feuquiers, that is now a principal Barony of the Country of St. Paul, situated upon the River Authia. It's Bailiwick was united to the Crown of France by the 37 and 41 Articles of the Pyrenaean Treaty, and is of great extent: And this Barony hath to the number of twelve Peers, among whom there are Viscounts. There was formerly in this City a Castle which time has ruin'd; and we are inform'd by the Chronicle of Baldrick Bishop of Noyons, that in 1032 there was a Collegiate Church also there, the Prebendaries of which had for a long time been the rewards of the Soldiery, which obliged Alvisius Bishop of Arras, to unite them to the Table of the Monks of the Priory of Pas, in the year 1138.

Pas (Manasse de) Marquess de Feuquiers, was born at Saumur the first of June 1590. He was a valiant Man and signaliz'd himself at divers Battels and Sieges; but yet a greater Politician. It was he that contributed much to the uniting of the Swedes and divers Princes and States of the Empire with Lewis XIII. and carried on that famous Negotiation with Wallestein Duke of Freidland, Generalissimo of the Emperor's Forces, which would have had greater Consequences, had it not been for the Death of Wallestein. He died at Thionville the 14th. of March 1640.

Paschal (Blaise) born at Clermont in Auvergne, was Son to a Father of great worth, who was President in the Court of Aides in Auvergne, afterwards Councellor of State, and for the space of nine or ten years executed the Office of Intendant of Justice at Roan. He was known to all the Learned of his time, because of his great knowledge in all sorts of Sciences, particularly in the Mathematicks. It was he that instructed and educated his Son, who never had any other Master, both in the Languages and the other Sciences; and the tutorage of such a Father had so good a success upon the Son, that he always appear d in his Youth in every thing to exceed his Years, and passed in an Age full of learned and able persons, for one of the greatest Wits, profoundest Mathematicians, and most perfect Models of true Eloquence. One may see in the Prefaces of some Works that take notice of him, how he learnt, or rather invented, if I may so say, in some sort, Geometry at eleven years of age; at sixteen he composed a Mathematical Piece of excellent worth; about nineteen he invented his Machine of Arithmetick that is admir'd by all the Learned. He afterwards fell to the making of those famous Experiences of Vacuity, which have made a•l understanding Men say, That a great number of the effects of Nature ought to be attributed to the heaviness of the Air which were formerly ascribed to the horror of a Vacuum. And last of all, by a Vertue altogether extraordinary, he renounced at the age of thirty two, the advantages which his excellent Qualities might have procured him in the World, for to spend the remainder of his life, as indeed he did, in an exemplary Retirement. The Works he has left behind him are in esteem throughout the World, as being accomplish'd Pieces, and make Posterity to regret the want of that Work he design'd against Atheists, of which there are but some few fragments that have been published in a Collection of his Thoughts. He died at Paris Aug. 19. 1662, aged 39 Years and 2 Months, after a tedious sickness, wherein he made appear a most Christian Patience. His Body was buried in the Church of St. Etienne du Mont. See the Preface of a Book entituled, De Equilibre des liqueurs & des Pensees.

Paschal I. of that Name Pope, a Roman, chosen after Stephen IV. January 27. 817 He sent his Letters into the East against the Iconoclasts, but that design failing, he Excommunicated the Emperor Leo V with his Iconomachi or opposers of Images, and receiv'd the exil'd Greeks at Rome, who had been banish'd for worshipping of Images. In 821 he crown'd Lotharius the Emperor on Easter-day. He was accused for having abetted an Assassination ••mmitted in his time, but he cleared himself by Oath before the Embassadors of Lewis the Debonnaire, and died May 12. 8 4, having held the See seven Years, three Months and sixteen Days. Anast. in Vit Pont.

Paschal II. a Tuscan, called before Rainier, was chosen after Urban II. Aug. 12. 1099. He Excommunicated the Antipope Guibert, and reduc'd to their duty several little Tyrants who abused the Roman• and troubled the Repose of Italy. In 1102 he celebrated a Council at Rome, and another at Guastalla upon the Po in Lombardy, for the Reformation of Manners; and passing thence into France, held another Council at Troyes in Champagne. This Pope had a great deal of difficulty to maintain his pretended right of Investitures to Benefices, against Henry King of England, and Henry IV. the Emperor; but he came to an Accommodation with the first, and the other dying, his Son Henry V. who had been expell'd from the Throne at the sollicitation of Urban II, desirous to be crown'd by the hands of the Pope, according to the usual manner, Paschal in 1111. refused to put the Crown upon his Head, if he would not renounce his right to the Investitures. That young Prince disdaining such a Proposal, caused the Pope, Clergy, and principal Persons of the City to be taken up, and imprison'd them for two Months in a Castle in the Country of the Sabines, untill the Pope consented to do what he desired, and crowned him. It's said, that Paschal giving to Henry part of the Hostie he had consecrated at Mass, spoke these words, (My Lord Emperor, In confirmation of a solid Peace, and our mutual Union, I give you the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, born of the Virgin Mary, and that died upon the Cross for us, as the Catholick Church believes it.) In the mean time the Cardinals condemn'd this Concession of the Pope, who revoked it in a Council. He died January 22. in 1118, after he had been Pope 18 Years, 5 Months, and some Days. Hoffman says, That having taken one part of the Hostie, and given the Emperor the other, he express'd himself thus, Sicut pars haec vivifici corporis divisa est, ita divisus sit a regno Christi domini nostri qui pactum hoc violare tentaverit; i. e. May he be excluded the Kingdom of Heaven that goes about to violate this Agreement: Sigon. lib. 10. but the Emperor had scarcely enter'd Germany when the Pope stirr'd up the Saxons against him, by whom being overcome, he was forc'd to resign his right of Investiture. Platina says, That Guibert the Antipope being dead, Richard, Count of Capua, set up Albert in his stead, who was quickly forc'd to abandon his Pretensions and retire; after which they chose one Frederick, whom they also turn'd out in 150 Days; and after him one Maginulfus, a Roman, usurp'd the Title at Ravenna, but was expell'd in a little time. Paschal censur'd the Bishop of Florence for saying, That Antichrist was then born. Platina. Baronius. Henry Canisius, &c.

Paschal, Archdeacon of the Roman Church, made himself Antipope at the Election of Pope Sergius I. but he died a little after in 687. He must not be confounded with Paschal, another Antipope against Alexander III. It was Guy of Crema, whom Adrian IV. made Cardinal in 1155, and sent him into Germany, to allay the anger of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa; but he join'd himself to Octavian, who had been created Pope, and taken the Name of Victor. Guy succeeded him under the Name of Paschal in 1164, and died six Years after. Baronius. A. C. 1164 and 1170. Ciaconius, in Vit. Pont.

Paschase (Ratbert) Abbot of Corbie, liv'd in the IXth. Age, in the time of Lewis the Debonnaire, and Charles the Bald. He writ a great many Books. We have them collected into one Volume in Folio, by the care of F. Simon, who publish'd them the first time at Paris in 1618, comprehending twelve Books, being Commentaries upon St. Matthew; three of Expositions upon the Psalms, five upon the Lamentations of Jeremy, one upon the Body and Blood of Christ in the Eucharist; an Epistle upon the same Subject, and the life of Saint Adelard, Rufinus and Valerius. He died April 26. 851. Protestants maintain, that he first introduced the belief of the Real Presence of the Body of Christ in the Eucharist. Trithemius says, That Paschase lived in 880, in the Reign of Charles the Fat. The Curious may see this Author's Life which the Learned F. James Sirmond has caused to be printed in the beginning of his Works. Bellarmin. Vossius. Le Mire, &c.

Pases, a famous Magician of old, who by his Enchantments could represent sumptuous Feasts with Attendants appertaining to them, and make the same disappear when he pleased. It's said, That he had what the French call A flying Pistolle, that is, a piece of Money he had made, which when he had pay'd it away, always return'd into his Purse again; whence the Proverb, Pasetis obolus, when one sees some suprizing thing. Erasmus in Adagiis. Suidas.

Pasiphae, the Daughter of Apollo, married Minos King of Creet, and had by a Bull the Minotaur that was slain by Theseus.

Pasquier (Etienne) the King's Advocate in the Chamber of Accounts at Paris, was one of the most knowing Men of his time, and a great lover of Learning, about the end of the Sixteenth Age, and the beginning of the Seventeenth; born at Paris in the Reign of Francis I. in 1528, and for fourscore and seven Years that he liv'd, he always improv'd the Sciences with extraordinary application. He departed this life in the same City Aug. 31. 1615, and was buried in the Church of St. Severin. Etiennne Pasquier had acquired an exact knowledge in all ancient History, and particularly that of France. We have his Enquiries in one Volume in Folio, his Epistles, &c. Sainte Martha in Elog. Gal. lib. 5. La Croix du Maine. Thuan.

Pasquin, a Marble Statue that stands in a corner of the Palace of the Ursins at Rome, in the Ward called Rione di Barione. The Romans affirm, That Pasquin was a Cobler that lodg'd in that part of the City, about two hundred years agoe, whose Stall was usually full of idle persons that took pleasure to hear the bitter railleries he made against all sorts of Persons; that after his death, a Statue

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of a certain Gladiator, which was found under ground near unto his Stall, was call'd according to his Name, and that they fasten to it in the night time Libels and Satyrs against those they durst not otherwise bespatter. Upon it are engraven these words;

Pasquinus eram, nunc lapis;

Forsan Apis quia pungo.

Dii tibi culeum, si spernis aculeum.

Etiam mellibus ungo; veritas dat favos.

Et felle purgo; si sapis,

Audi lapidem

Magis lepidum quam lividum.

Fruere salibus, insulse,

Ut bene sapias.

Calcibus calceos olim aptavi,

Nunc rectos pedibus gressus inculco.

Abi in lapidicinam, si spernis lapidicinium.

Sandrat. Sculpturae veteris admiranda.

* Le Passage, a very safe Haven of Biscay in Spain, lying in the middle betwixt St. Sebastian to the W. and Fontarabia to the E. Baudr.

Passalorynchites or Pattalorynchitians, Hereticks, the followers of Montanus; they made profession of never speaking, and, for that purpose, always held their Finger upon their Mouth, grounding it upon these words of the 140 Psalm, Pone, domine, custodiam ori meo, & ostium circumstantiae labiis meis. They begun in the Second Age, and St. Jerom testifies, that even in his time he found some of them in Galatia, as he travelled to Acre. Philastre de Haer. c. 77. St. August. c. 63. Baronius in Annal.

Passarvan, a Town of the Indies, in the Eastern parts of the Isle of Java, about the Cape of Balambuam, with an Harbour, standing between Panarucan and Jortan, two other Cities in the same Country.

Passaw, a City of Germany in the Lower Bavaria, a Bishop's See under Saltzburg, called in Latin Patavia or Patava Castra, stands upon the Danube, where the Rivers Inn and Ills, which meet there, divide it into three parts, which are Passaw, Instad and Ilstad. The Bishop who is Temporal Lord of this City, has a very fine Palace here, and a strong Castle at Instad that stands between two Mountains. The Cathedral Church of St. Stephen is remarkable for its Architecture, and some Bishops Tombs to be seen there; that of Nôtredame of the Capuchins, famous for its pretended Miracles. The Jesuits have here also a College and a curious Church; the others of note are those of St. Michael, St. Croix, St. Paul, &c. The City is large, and all the Houses almost built of Wood, and suffered much by Fire in 1661. There are Pearls found in the River of Ille, and that Fishery is reserv'd for the Emperor and Duke of Bavaria. It's an Imperial and Free City, but under the Protection of its own Bishop, who has about fourty thousand Crowns Revenue from that Country. The strong holds are Obernberg, where there is a good Castle, and a Pass upon the River Inne, where they pay Toll; and Ebersberg, a Castle and Town upon the River Traun in Higher Austria. This City is famous for the Treaty of Passaw, held in the Month of Aug. 1552, between the Emperor Charles V. and Maurice Duke of Saxony, for the establishment of the Lutheran Religion in Germany. The principal Articles that concerned Religion, engaged the Emperor to set at liberty the Elector John Frederick, and the Landtgrave of Hesse, and to assemble a Dyet in six Months, to find an expedient to reunite the Germans divided upon account of Religion by a General Council, a National one, and by an Assembly of the Body of the Empire: That this Assembly should consist of an equal number of prudent persons of the Roman Catholick and Lutheran Profession, in order to find out a proper Method to re-establish the Spiritual Tranquility of the Empire; and that in the mean time, neither the Emperor, nor any other, should under any pretence whatsoever, force any person in matters of Religion; that the Princes and States of the Confession of Augsburg should not evil-entreat the Ecclesiasticks or Seculars of the Romish Faith, nor molest them in the enjoyment of their Possessions; and that the other also should grant entire liberty to those of the Lutheran Persuasion in Religious Matters and enjoyment of their Civil Rights; that Justice should be administred in the Imperial Chamber of Spire without any regard to the Religion of either party; that a like number of Lutheran Judges should be settled there, as seven years before; and that in the Oaths to be taken, it should be free to swear in the Name of God and the Saints, or in the Name of God and upon the Gospel; and that if the Affairs of both Religions were not accommodated in the space of six Months after, the Roman Catholicks and Protestants should however observe the Treaty, and not fall out upon the score of Religion. Passaw stands 68 miles E. of Ratisbonne, 85 of Munchen, 134 W. of Vienna; Lon. 33. 48. Lat. 48. 28. Varillas Hist. des Revolutions on Matiere de Religion.

* Pasley, a Market Town of Clidsdale in Scotland, which gives the Title of Baron to the Family of Hamilton. It had anciently a famous Monastery, founded by Alexander II. High Steward of Scotland, the Monks whereof wrote a Chronicle of the Kingdom, called, Liber Pasletensis, or the black Book of Pasley. The Church of this Town was inferior to few for stateliness of Building and Furniture. Cam. Brit.

Passerat (John) a Native of Troyes in Campagne, and Royal Professor of Eloquence at Paris, was accounted one of the most learned Criticks of his time. We are oblig'd to him for having enlarged Calepine's Dictionary. He died of the Palsie in 1602, aged 73.

* Paston (Sir Robert) of Paston in the County of Norfolk, was for his great Service in the late Troubles, and activeness for the King's Restauration, by Letters patent bearing date at Westminster 25 Car. II. advanced to the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Paston of Paston in the same County of Norfolk; as also to the Dignity of a Viscount, by the Title of Viscount Yarmouth, and to the Heirs Male of his Body. He married Rebecca, the second Daughter to Sir Jasper Clayton Knight, Citizen of London, by whom he hath had Issue, six Sons and four Daughters. His eldest Son William hath taken to Wife the Lady Carlotte Fitz-Roy, one of the natural Daughters of King Ch. II. Dugdale.

Pastophori, certain Egyptian Priests, more venerable than the rest, were so called, for that they wore the Mantle of the Goddess Venus, which was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by the Grecians. This word signifies also the Bed whereon was wont to be placed the Statue of some Deity. Hence Pastophorium is sometimes used for the Bed whereon lay the Ruler of the Temple, according to S. Jerom upon Isaiah; and sometimes for the Sacerdotal Mantle, and now and then also for the Refectory where the Priests used to meet together, as may be read in Esdras, and the Book of Maccabees.

Pastoral, a little Dramatick Poem, wherein Shepherds, Swains, Hunters, Fishers, Gard'ners, Labourers, Satyrs, Nymphs; and in short, all sorts of Country persons, were represented, and where nothing was to be heard but the Complaints of Lovers, the Cruelty of Shepherds, Disputes who sung best, the Ambushes of Satyrs, Ravishing of Nymphs, and other little diverting Adventures; whereof we have Examples in the Idyllias of Theocritus, and the Ecloges of Virgil. Several of the Moderns have imitated them in Latin, and in the Reign of Henry II. the French have made Pastorals of this kind, some whereof may be seen in Ronsard. The Pastoral Comedy now is a Dramatick Poem like other Comedies, consisting of five Acts, containing several Intrigues, and agreeable Events of a Country life.

Pata, a City and Kingdom of Africa upon the Coasts of Zanguebar. The last Accounts we have of Portugal, say, That the King of Pata in the Mozambick hath been re-settled in his Dominions by Don Pedro de Almeida, the King of Portugal's Vice-Roy of the Indies.

Patagons, a People of Magelanica in South America, near the Sea of Brasil, whose Country was first discovered by Magelan, but as there is no Town in it, it's little known to us. The Inhabitants are esteemed Gyants.

Patalena, a Goddess of the ancient Gentiles mention'd by St. Augustin in his Fourth Book De Civitate Dei, Chap. 8. which took care of the Corn in the time of its coming forth of the Blade. It's deriv'd from Patere to open. Varro. Arnobius.

Patana, a Country near unto Malacca, in the Peninsula of Indus beyond the Gulf of Bengale, tributary to the King of Siam. The Town of Patana that gives it Name, stands upon the Sea-shore. The King's Palace, and that part of it where the Grandees of the Court live is fortified with Pallisadoes. Its Air is very good, tho they have great Heats there. Their Summer begins in February, and lasts till the end of October; and during the Months of November, December and January it rains continually, with the Wind at North-East. They have different Fruits every Month, and their Hens lay Eggs twice a Day; great plenty of Cattle and Fowl, and a vast number of Tigers, Monkeys and Elephants in the Woods. The Inhabitants are of the Mahometan Religion, and eat neither Pork nor Wild-boar. They seem fierce and splendid in their Carriage, but their Conversation is civil enough. The Chineses and Siamese, who have settled there, are very intelligent, and understand Sea-Affairs, but the Malaccese apply themselves only to Husbandry and Fishing. Mandeslo, Tom. 2.

Patans, a People of Indostan, or the Empire of the great Mogul in India, who retired into the Mountains about the Ganges, and are govern'd by Raja's. They formerly enlarg'd their Boundaries about Bengale, render'd themselves powerfull at Dehli, and brought several Raja's to be their Tributaries; but the Moguls, a People of Great Tartary, possessing themselves of the Indies about 1401, they expell'd these Patans, who fled to the Mountains and fortified themselves there. They mortally hate the Moguls, and despise the Indians, and all the Idolaters, making profession of Mahometanism, and always value themselves upon the Power they had at Dehli before the Invasion of the Moguls. Bernier, Histoire du Grand Mogul.

Patara or Patarea, now in Scamandro a City of Lycia, a Bishop's See, suffragan of Mira, was famous for the Oracle of Apollo, that gave answers there for six Months in the Year. It is 80 miles E. from Rhodes, and noted for the birth of St. Nicholas who was Bishop of this place. Ovid, l. 1. Metum.

* Patay, Lat. Patavium, a Town of Beauce in France, five Leagues N. of Orleans. Near this place, the French, under the Conduct of John Duke of Alenzon, obtain'd a great Victory over the English commanded by Talbot the Terror of the French Nation.

Patin (Guy) a Doctor of Physick in the College of Paris,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

was in esteem for his Knowledge and Parts in 1640. He taught with Reputation, and writ with much Politeness. Several Authors speak of him to his praise. He was the Father of Robert Patin, a learned Physician that died in 1671; and of Charles Patin, Doctor of Physick also, and Professor at Padua, several of whose Works we have, as Thesaurus Numismatum, in Quarto; Numismata Imperatorum Romanorum, in Folio; Familiae Romanae, in Folio. Introduction to History by the knowledge of Medals; A Treatise of Combustible Turf; Historical Relations, &c.

Patoureaux, a company of Vagabonds, which a certain Hungarian call'd Jacob, a White-Friar, got together in Germany in 1250, under a pretence of making a Crusade for the delivering of S. Lovis from his Captivity. Vid. Jacob.

...

Patras, a City of the Dutchy of Clarence in the Morea, near to the Mouth of the Gulf of Lepanto, and Cape Rio, called by the Turks Badra and Balabatra, situated about seven hundred paces from the Gulf of Patras, where is the Port of Panorma. It's Cittadel stands upon the top of a Mountain. The Emperor Augustus gave its Inhabitants the privileges of Citizens of Rome, because it was a place of retreat for his Ships. The Pagans worshipped Diana there, the Goddess of the Woods, and sacrificed yearly, a young Man and a Maid to her. Here was besides very famous Temples dedicated to Minerva, Cybele, Atys, Jupiter Olympius, and other false Deities. Thither they came also to consult the Oracles of Mercury and Vesta, which stood in the great Market-place. The Ceremony was to perfume their Statues, and hang Lamps round about them. They afterwards dedicated, at the Altar, a Medal made of the Copper of that Country, and then ask'd Mercury's Statue what they had a mind to know, holding their Ear to it, and going out of the place stopping their Ears with their Hands, and look'd upon the first Voice which they heard after the removing of the Hands, as the answer of the Oracle. The Apostle St. Andrew preached the Gospel and suffered Martyrdom there. Patras is a City well peopled, especially with Jews, who by their Commerce make it a place of good trade; and 'tis the only place in these parts, that the Greeks of the Neighbouring Islands, the French and English are wont to traffick unto. Its Air is not very healthy, because of the adjacent Mountains and Waters that surrounded it. It was a Dutchy in the time of the Despotes of the Morea, and one of those Princes finding himself unable to keep it, sold it in 1408 to the Venetians, from whom the Turks took it in 1463.

The famous Andrew Doria laid Siege to Patras in 1533, and made himself Master of it without much resistance, for that its Fortifications were out of order. A little while after he secur'd this Conquest by reducing the Fort, which was forced to surrender, tho formerly it held out a whole year against the Emperor Constantine Paleologus about 1450. The next year after the Turks return'd with a numerous Army, and expell'd the Venetians, who took it again in 1687, thus; The Venetian Army parted from Chino July 20. 1687, and next Day approach'd the Neighbourhood of Patras, on the 24th was a Battle fought between them and the Turks, where the last were defeated, having almost two thousand kill'd upon the place, the rest saving themselves by flight. The Garrison of Patras having seen this rout, forsook the Town, carrying all the Artillery and Ammunition they had away with them. The Bashaw Mahomet, who had six thousand Men near the Castle of Romelia fled also, together with that Garrison which is one of the Dardanelles of Lepanto. Guisulderem Mahomet, who was encamp'd near the Castle of the Morea did the same; and what is yet stranger, the City of Lepanto which is very strong, surrender'd immediately without resistance.

The Greeks have a Cathedral Church at Patras, which is one of the four Metropolitans of the Morea, the other three being those of Napoli di Romania, Carinthia and Misitra. It's said the Metropolitan of Patras has near a Thousand Churches within the Bounds of his Archbishoprick. The Jews, who make up a third part of the City have constituted a Court of the Elders amongst them to determine their differences, and have four Synagogues. The number of all the Inhabitants in general amounts to four or five thousand; there are four Turkish Mosques. Within half a League of the City are the Gardens of Patras in a place called Glycada, that is to say, Sweetness, for that they are full of Citrons, Oranges and Pomgranates of admirable sweetness. Four or five of the Citrons are sold for a Penny, tho they be twice as big as one's Fist, having a sweet Pulp and eat like an Apple, but the juicy part in the middle is sowre. The Oranges are also very large, as those of Portugal, whose Pulp is bitter, but Juice very sweet. In these Gardens, besides a great many curious Cedars, is the famous Cypress Tree so much admir'd, which is perhaps the oldest and biggest in the World; its Stock being eighteen Foot round, and its Branches stretching forth twenty Foot in Diameter, being of that sort of Cypress which spread themselves abroad. Spon. Voyage d' Italy, &c. in 1675, P. Coronelli Description de la Morea.

Patriarch, from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, Father of the first Ages, or Prince of Fathers. Thus they call'd at first all the Heads of their Generations, mentioned in the Old Testament, from Abraham to Jacob, which Name has since been given to the Bishops of the Churches of Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem, Constantinople and Rome also. The five principal Churches at Rome are there called Patriarchal, which are those of St John de Lateran, St. Peter of the Vatican, St. Paul, without the City, St. Mary Major, St. Etienne and St. Laurence.

Patriarchate, or Patriarchship, a Patriarch's See, before that Jerusalem and Constantinople were erected into Patriarchal Sees. The 3 ancient Patriarchal Churches said to be established by S. Peter in the 3 parts of the World, at Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch, had every one the Limits of their Diocesses, and a certain extent of Provinces, wherein the Pope, in Quality of a Patriarch, and the two other Patriarchs, exercised their Jurisdiction, without having any thing to doe within the Territories of each other. The Patriarch of Antioch had the East, that is, all Asia, as far as the Indies. That of Alexandria had Egypt, Pentapolis, Libya, Marmorica and all Aethiopia, under him. The Patriarchship of Rome took in all the Provinces of the West, that is, all Europe, and all the Western Provinces of Africa, from the Streight of Gibraltar as far as Tripoli. Besides these there were three great Diocesses, to wit, that of Pontus, Asia Minor, and Thrace, that were governed by their Synods; the Heads of which, who were called Exarchs, and Patriarchs also sometimes, were, him of Caesarea in Cappadocia, for the Pontick Diocess, which contained eleven Metropolitan Churches in the Provinces of Pontus, Bithynia, Galatia and Cappadocia. That of Ephesus, for the Asiatick Diocess, consisted of almost all the rest of the Provinces in Asia Minor, comprising also the Islands. And that of Perintha or Heraclea, for the Diocess of Thrace, which had six Metropolitans. But these Exarchs were subject to the Patriarchs, that is, those of Pontus and Asia, to the Patriarch of the East, or of Antioch; and that of Thrace, to the Patriarch of the West, or Rome. When the two new Patriarchs of Jerusalem and Constantinople were created, they were forced to dismember some of the Provinces from the other Patriarchships. To the Patriarch of Jerusalem was assigned the three Palaestines, and some other Churches distinct from the Patriarchs of Antioch and Alexandria. To him of Constantinople were granted the Pontick, Asiatick and Thracian Diocesses, with the barbarous Provinces, to wit, those that were out of the Bounds of the Empire, as Russia and Moscovia. But this same, for whose Grandeur the Emperors concerned themselves, extended its Jurisdiction far enough beyond its bounds both in Asia and Europe; for it took in Thessaly, Macedonia, Greece, Epirus, Illyrium, and all that appertained to the Eastern Empire. Pope Adrian I. who sent his Legates to the Second Council of Nice, held in 787 against the Heresie of the Iconoclasts, failed not to demand of the Greeks the Provinces which the Emperor Leo Isauricus had dismembred from the Patriarchship of Rome, and given to that of Constantinople. But there was no restitution made him. Maimbourg, Histoire du Schisme des Greces. * Spanheim says that Ecclesiastical Patriarchs had their Original in the Fifth Century, and not from the Institution of St. Peter nor St. Mark, supposititious Decrees of Popes, nor the sixth Canon of the Council of Nice, to which Launoy, a Learned Roman Catholick doth assent. Socrates indeed ascribes their Original to the eleventh Canon of the Second Oecumenical Council, under Theodosius the First, but that it was then used onely for the Exarch of a whole Diocess. But Patriarch, according to the modern acceptation, begun in the Fifth and was more noted in the Sixth Age; But yet signifying no more than Archbishop, until by Degrees the Name became restricted in the Eastern Church to the Five Patriarchal Thrones of Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch and Jerusalem, taking occasion f•om the 28th Canon of the the Council of Chalcedon, the Power of Patriarchs encreased in this Sixth Age by the favour of Justinian and other Emperors; hence came the subordinate Dignities of Syncelli, Protosyncelli, Chancellors, &c. as may be seen in the Catalogue of Ecclesiastical Dignities of Constantinople. And in the same Age happened that famous Dispute betwixt the Patriarchs of Rome and Constantinople about the Primacy, each of them pretending to it, because of the Dignities of their Cities, old and new Rome. There being till that time an Equality of Jurisdiction among the Patriarchs. Whereupon both of them did assume the Title of universal Patriarch. And he of Constantinople was called so by the Emperors as appears by Justinian's Code, and also by Councils and the Clergy. But this Title was opposed by Pelagius II. and Gregory I. of Rome, as proud, new, blasphemous, profane, devilish, foolish, frivolous, antichristian, &c. lib. 4. & 6. But their Successors by the distance of the Emperors who then lived at Constantinople, and the distracted Condition of their Affairs, did not onely usurp over the Patriarch of Constantinople, but the Emperors themselves at last.

Patricians, the Name of those descended from the first Senators made by Romulus, or Tarquin the Old, fifth King of Rome. The first were called the Grand Patricians, and the second the Little Patricians. They were so intituled, for that they could name a Senator among their Ancestors. Hence, Patrem ciere: For the first Senators were called Patres by Romulus. The first Kings of France having found in their Country several great Persons who bore this Quality of Patricians, retained it to honour those withall whom they raised to the highest imployments in the Kingdom. And as it was out of this Order that the Governors of Provinces were chosen; hence the Name of Patrician is very often used by the Authors of those times to signifie a Governour. Maimbourg Histoire de Pontificat de Saint Gregorie le Grand.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Patricius (Peter) a Native of Thessalonica in Greece, a famous Advocate of Constantinople, flourished in the Reign of the Emperor Justinian. Who being satisfied as to his Eloquence and singular Wisdom, sent him in 534, Embassador to Amalazuntha, the Queen of the Goths, who after the death of her Son Atalaricus, designed to render the Kingdom of Italy into the hands of that Emperor, and prevent Theodatus's coming to the Throne. Patricius, understanding the death of that Princess, as soon as he arrived in Italy, declared war against the Tyrant and all the Gothish Nation; after he had honourably acquitted himself in this Embassage, and divers others, the Emperor advanced him to the Dignity of Master of his Palace. He was again sent on an Embassy in 550, to Chosroes, King of Persia, in order to a Peace; and this great Man did not onely discover an extraordinary Talent in the managment of those weighty imployments, but also in his History of Embassies, divided by him into two parts. The first whereof begins with the Embassy of the Parthians, to the Emperor Tiberius, to demand a King of him, and concludes with the Embassy sent by the Barbarians to Julian the Apostate, created Emperor in 361. The second Part begins with the Embassy sent by the Emperor Valerian to Sapor, King of Persia, for a Peace, in 258, and ends with that sent by Dioclesian and Galerus to Narses, King of Persia, to treat about a Peace, in 297. These Fragments of the Histories of Patricius have been translated out of Greek into Latin by Chanteclair, with Notes, to which Henry Valois added his own, in 1648. Hankius de Roman. Rerum Scriptor. part. 1. cap. 40.

* St. Patrick, Apostle of Ireland, and second Bishop of that Country, after Palladius, lived in the fifth Century. At 16 years of Age he was made Slave, and remained so for six years. Then he became the Disciple of St. Martin of Tours, who ordain'd him Priest, and sent him into Ireland, where he laboured succesfully for sixty years in the conversion of the Inhabitants. The Roman Martyrology makes mention of him the 17th of March, and Bede wrote his Life in two Books. There are some Works attributed to him, but it's hard to determine any thing upon this Subject. The Fables related concerning his Purgatory do not deserve to be refuted. Baronius, An Ch. 431. Balaeus de Script. Brit.

Patrimony of St. Peter, a Province of Italy belonging to the See of Rome, called there la Provincia del Patrimonie, situated between the Tibur, Marta and the Tuscan Sea, the Capital whereof is Viterbo; the other Cities are Nepi, Sutri, Toscanella, Civita Vecchia, Corneto, Bagnarea, Bracciano, Bolsena, and Monte Fiascone. * This Province was given to the Church by Mathildis, Princess of Hetruria, in 1115. The Emperor Henry IVth however raised Forces to recover it out of the Pope's hands, and had at first good Success against this Usurper; but the Emperor's, being then declining, the Pope's at last carried it.

* Patrington, a Market-town of Holderness Wapentake, in the E. Riding of Yorkshire.

Patripassians, Hereticks which said that the Father and Holy Ghost suffered as well as the Son. Vid. Sabellius.

Patritius, or Patrigio, (Francis) Bishop of Carinti in Calabria, lived about the beginning of the Sixteenth Age. He was a Native of Siena, and very considerable for his Learning. We have divers Works of his, as De Regno & Regis Institutione, l. 9. De Institutione Reipublicae, lib. 9. &c. These two Pieces were printed at Paris, in 1519. and 1531. in folio. and have been since abridged, and printed at Paris, in 1549. Le Mire de Script. saec 16. Ughel. &c.

Patritius, vulgarly, Patrizio, (Francis) an Excellent Philosopher who lived about the end of the Sixteenth Age, and was one of the most learned Men of his time. He taught Philosophy at Rome and Padua with much reputation; but accorded not with the Sentiments of the Peripateticks; which caused difference between him and a Physician called Theodorus Angelucio and James Mazzoni. Of his Writing we have, Discussionum Peripateticorum Tom. 4. Philosophia Paralleli militari. Nova Rhetorica. Nova Geometria. Della Poetica. Decade Historiale. He published also the Works of Mercurius Trismegistus, that were printed in the year 1591, at Ferrara, by the Title of Oracula Zoroastris, Hermetis Trismegisti & aliorum ex scriptis Platonicorum collecta Graecè & Latinè, praefixa Dissertatione Historica. Le Mire de script. saec. 16. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. d'Huom. Letter. Lambertius, Prodro. Hist. Letter.

Patru (Oliver) a Councellor in Parliament, and Dean of the French Academy, born at Paris in 1604, who having in his youth taken a Journey to Rome, met M. d'Urfè at Turin, who came to publish the Astrea, and spoke to him of the Curiosity of that Work in so intelligent a manner, that that Lord who had the reputation of being the most polite and subtil French Author, engaged him to come to his House at Forest, in his way home, that he might have some longer Converse with him upon that Subject. But this young Traveller came to understand that M. d'Urfè was dead as he passed by Lyons. Being returned to Paris, he frequented the Barr, and carefully improved the excellent Faculty he had both of Speaking and Writing well. The Reputation he acquired made him quickly worthy to be admitted into the French Academy, where he was received in 1640. At his reception he made an Oration of thanks, which so highly pleased the Academicks, that they ordered for the future, that all who were to be taken in, should make a Speech, to testifie their thankfull acknowledgment to the Society, which is still put in practice. As M. Patru was the onely Man in the Kingdom best acquainted with the French Language, M. de Vaugelas borrowed much of his Assistance, for the composing of his excellent Book of Remarks upon that Tongue. And that Illustrious Author confesses in several places, that he learn'd divers things of him, wherewith he has enriched his Work. All those who have since writ best in French consulted M. Patru as their Oracle. And his Pleadings, whereof there are several Editions, have served as a Model to write correctly by in the French Tongue. In short, He was Judicious in all; and there was nothing more reasonable, than the Observations made by him upon such Works both in Prose and Verse, as were submitted to his Censure. And the other qualities of his Soul came nothing short of those of his Parts. He had a Vertue proof against the Corruptions of the World. And never was a more faithfull and officious Friend. The Misfortunes he met with, according to the Fate of the greatest part of Learned Men of extraordinary Merit, never disturbed him. He was visited in his last Sickness by a great Minister of State, who brought Commendations to him from the King, and after his death was lamented by all good Men in the Kingdom. He departed this Life at Paris, the 16th. of Jan. 1681, aged 77. Le P. Bouhours, Eloge de M. Patru.

Patti, a Town of Sicily, a Bishop's-see, Suffragan of Messina. It's called in Latin Pacta, and Pacte. Count Roger, having subdued the Saracens, built this City near the Ruins of Tindaro, and Pope Boniface XIIIth. raised it to a Bishoprick. Pirrhus Roccus. Sic Sanct. Ferrari in Lex. Georg.

Pau, upon the River Gave de Pau, a City of France, the Capital of Bearn, called in Latin Palum, is very large and well built. Henry d'Albret, King of Navarre, and Prince of Bearn, began a very fine and magnificent Palace, and established a Parliament here in 1519, which was confirmed by Lewis XIIIth. King of France, and the Roman Catholick Religion introduced, which during the Civil Wars had been expelled by the Protestants; here is besides, a Chamber of Accounts, a College of Jesuits, &c. De Marca Hist. de Bearn.

Pavence, a Pagan Goddess to which the Mothers and Nurses recommended their Children to secure them from Fear, called by the Latins Pavor, from whence the word Pavence; but others say the quite contrary, viz. that she was one which the Mothers and Nurses invoked, and wherewith they threatned their Children to make them afraid and be silent. St. Augustin. Lib. 4. De Civitate Dei.

Pavia, Lat. Papia, Papia Flavia, Ticinum. A City of Italy, upon the River Tesino; the Capital of the Country called Pavese, having an University and Bishoprick immediately depending upon the See of Rome. It is situated upon the Brink of the River that supplies its Inhabitants with all Commodities and Necessaries desirable. It's strong both by Nature and Art, and a great Security, not onely to that Country, but also to Lombardy. The Foundation of Pavia is so ancient, that the most Learned Historians say nothing but what is uncertain concerning it, yet there is some likelyhood that it was founded by the Gauls, a little after Milan; it was subjected by the Romans, and afterward sacked in the Fifth Age by Attila, and ruined by Odoacer, who besieged Orestes. Then the Lombards having made themselves Masters of it, after a long Seige under their King Albinus, made it the Capital of their Dominions. Charlemaign possess'd himself of it in 773, and took their King Didier Prisoner, after which it became subject to the Kings of Italy, till the time of the Emperor Otho the First, who took it in 951, and expelled Beranger and his Son. In 1004 it was almost all consumed with Fire. And in 1059 its Inhabitants had a Cruel War with those of Milan It was since under divers Tyrants, until the Viscounts of Milan united it to their Dominions. At the Seige of this Town, in 1525, was Francis I. of France, after he had taken Milan, made Prisoner. Odet de Lautrec won it for the French in 1527. And it was again taken and re-taken the next year. But at last it fell to the Spaniards, the French, being again defeated before it in 1625. Its University was founded by Charlemaign about 791. and re-established by the Emperor Charles IVth. in 1361. It's the second City in the Dutchy of Milan, and has one of the fairest and largest stone Bridges in Italy, with many pieces of Antiquity, among which is the Castle, formerly the Palace of the Kings of Lombardy. St. Austin's Body is said to be deposited here in a Monastery of his own Order. In 1076 a Council was held here by the Emperor Henry IVs. party, who condemned Pope Gregory VIIth. he having excommunicated them before at Rome. Pliny, Tacitus, Ptolomy, &c. make mention of this City.

Paul the Apostle, was born at Tharsus, the Metropolis of Cilicia, of Jewish Parents, of the Tribe of Benjamin, whence Tertullian and others will have that Prophecy of Jacob concerning his Son Benjamin, That he shall raven as a Wolf, in the morning he shall devour the Prey, and at night shall divide the Spoil, to be fulfilled in our Apostle, who persecuted the Church in the the first part of his life, and fed it during the latter. Concerning his two Names of Saul and Paul, the first is supposed to relate to his Jewish Original, the latter to the Roman Corporation where he was born. Hence he was called Saul by the Jews, and Paul by the Gentiles. And some think that he took the Name of Paul upon his Conversion. He was brought up at Tharsus, which as Strabo informs us excell'd Alexandria, Athens, and Rome it self, for polite Learning; and therefore was honoured

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

by the Emperors with Immunities of Roman Citizens. He was at the same time brought up to the Trade of Tent-making, according to the Maxim of the Jews, that, He who teaches not his Son a Trade, learns him to be a Thief. Having learn'd the foundation of humane Learning at Tharsus, he was sent by his Parents to Jerusalem, to study the Law under Gamaliel fam'd for his Knowledge therein. And at the same time he became a Pharisee, which was the strictest Sect of the Jews, and the greatest Haters of Christianity. Whence Paul became engaged in a violent Persecution. But as prosecuting that Design, was converted in his way to Damascus, as it is related at large, Acts 22.9. After his Conversion, he left Damascus, whence it's said he withdrew into Arabia, where he preached for three years. After which he returned thither, and convinced the Jews that Christ was the Messiah. Whereupon the Civil Powers being incensed against him, he made his Escape over the Wall in a Basket. After which he came for Jerusalem, and essay'd to join himself to the Church, who were shie of him because of his former Persecution, until Barnabas acquainted them with the manner of his Conversion. Here he preach'd and confuted the Hellenist Jews, until a new Persecution arose against him. So that leaving that place, he went for Caesarea, and thence to Tharsus, from whence he went not long after to Antioch, where he assisted Barnabas in preaching the Gospel. About this time Judaea being afflicted with Famine, he was sent by the Church of Antioch with Contributions to the Christians there, and returning thither, he was by the direction of the Holy Ghost sent with Barnabas to preach elsewhere; whereupon they sailed for Cyprus, and preach'd to the Jews at Salamis in that Island; hence they removed to Paphos, where they converted the Proconsul Sergius Paulus, and miraculously struck Elymas, the Sorcerer blind who oppos'd it. After this he went to Perga in Pamphylia, whence he took Titus with him to Antioch, where he taught in the Jews Synagogue. But the Jews, being moved with Envy, raised a Persecution, and expelled him. They went next to Iconium, where he had good Success, but was also forced thence by the Jews, and came to Listra, where he cured one who had been a Cripple from his Mother's Womb, by bidding him rise up and walk. Upon this the ignorant people would have offered Sacrifice to him and Barnabas, as Jupiter and Mercury. But the Jews having incensed the Rabble, they stoned Paul, until they thought him dead, then dragged him out of the City. But reviving on a sudden, he went to Derbe; and confirming the Christians in those places where he had formerly been, he returned to Antioch in Syria, whence he was sent by that Church, to consult with the Apostles and Elders of Jerusalem about Circumcision and the Mosaick Ceremonies, and brought back the Decree against them, and after many other Travellings and Sufferings to be found in The Acts of the Apostles, he was at last sent to Rome, having appealed to the Emperor from the Jews. He is said to have converted Popaea Sabina, Nero's Concubine, who was one of the most accomplish'd Ladies in the Wo•ld, according to Tacitus, if she had been but chast. After two years Custody at Rome, he was set at Liberty, and took a great Circuit, which some will have to be Greece and a part of Asia, and others that he preached both in the East and and West. According to Clemens, his F•llow-labourer, he preached in the utmost bounds of the West, and according to Theodoret he not onely preach'd in Spain, but Britain, according to that of Sophronius, De Nat. Apost.

Transit & Oceanum, vel quae facit insula Portum,

Quasque Britannus habet terras atque ultima Th••e.

At his Return to Rome, in the eighth or ninth of Nero's Reign, he was as some say, together with Peter, cast into Prison. Saint Chrysostom says that Nero wa• chiefly enraged against him, for the Conversion of his Concubine, who thenceforth declined his Embraces. His Execution being resolved on according to Baronius, he was bound to a Pillar yet extant in the Church of St. Mary, and scourged, and as led to Execution converted three of his Guard, who in a few days after became Martyrs. Being come to the place, which was the Aquae Salviae, three miles from Rome, he was beheaded, and according to ancient Tradition, a •iq••• more like Milk than Blood flowed from his Veins, which sq• ••d upon his Executioner, and was the means of his Conversio nd of many more. He suffered in the 68th year of his Age and was buried in via Ostiensi, about two miles from Rome, where Constantine the Great raised a stately Church over his G••ve. The account which is given of his Person, Temper and Writings, is a• follows; He was of little Stature, and somew•at stooping, had a fair Complexion, grave Countenance, and pleasant Look; but was of an infirm Constitution, and frequently troubled with the Head-ach, which many think to be the thorn in the flesh mentioned in his Epistles. As to his Parts, he was of a clear and solid Judgment, quick Invention, and ready Memory; all which were improved by his liberal Education; and was of so great Repute, that St. Chrysostom mentions a Dispute betwixt the Christians and Heathens, wherein the first endeavoured to prove that Paul was more Learned than Plato, and in his Epistles his Knowledge of the Heathen Writers does often discover it self so, that he seemed to be fitted by Providence to be the Apostle of the Gentiles. As for his Temper, he was so humble that none did exceed him, and so Temperate that he abridg'd himself of lawfull Accommodations. He was admirable for his Charity, and inferior to none in Zeal. Nor were his Patience and Industry disproportionable. As to the Obscurity and Intricacy of his Style, St. Jerom's censure, that he spoke right when he own'd himself rude in Speech, though not in Knowl•dge, seems very bold, to say no worse. But that Father is universally noted for his Censoriousness. That St. Peter says there were in his Epistles 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, some things hard to be understood, is not altogether meant of the profoundness of his sence, nor mysteriousness of his subject, but in some degree of his way of expression; frequent Hebraisms, and often mentioning Jewish Opinions, together with those frequent Hyperbata which he made use of through the fervour of his Spirit, and many of his native Cilician Phrases which were foreign to the Greck. As for the Order of his Epistles, they are not plac'd according to the time wherein they were writ, but probably according to the dignity of those to whom they were sent. As for the Subscriptions at the End of his Epistles, they are justly denied to be of any authority, being wholly wanting in some ancient Copies, different in the Syriack and Arabick Versions, and sometimes disagreeing with the Text. There was a •ospel ascribed to this Apostle, which St. Jerom thinks to be of St. Luke, his constant Attendant, from whom he had 〈◊〉 •ntelligence. Besides that, there is an Epistle to the Laodiceans, a Revelation, Book of Acts, and Epistles betwixt him and Seneca, farthered upon him. As to the first, Tertullian says that it was that to the Ephesians, and Martian the Heretick changed the Title. However such an Epistle is still exstant, but St. Jerome tells us, was universally rejected. As for his Revelation, grounded on his Rapture into the third Heaven, it was forged by the Calneans, and approved by the Gnosticks. Those called the Acts are mentioned by Origen in Eusebius, but their Authority questioned. And his Epistles to Seneca are justly counted fabulous. Cave's Lives of the Apostles.

Paul, Bishop of Narbone, is according to ancient tradition Sergius Paulus, the Proconsul converted by Saint Paul in the Isle of Cyprus, which is contested by several Learned men of this Age. This Paul was of one of the best Families of Rome, and went through the most considerable imployments of the Commonwealth. Being sent Proconsul into Cyprus, he had a desire to hear Saint Paul, who preached there at that time, but was dissuaded by a Jewish Magician called Elymas, or Bar Jesu, who acted the Prophet, yet was at last baptiz'd. It's said the Apostle called himself Paul, from his Name; for it's observed he is always call'd Saul in the Acts of the Apostles till that very time. The same Tradition will have that Sergius Paulus came to visit St. Paul when Prisoner at Rome in Nero's Reign, and that he accompanied him in his Journy to Gaul and Spain, and that he was ordained Bishop of the Country of Narbonne by this Apostle. But some say his first See was at Beziers, which he left upon an Invitation from the Inhabitants of Narbonne, and left St. Aphrodisius Bishop of Beziers. The Spaniards will have him their Apostle too, which is not altogether improb•ble, there being but little distance between their Country and Narbonne. However thus far is certain Sergius Paulus was the first Bishop of Narbonne, where he ended his days The French Martyrology mentions him as the first Martyr of that Country. But there is no good Proof of this. Bolandus. St. Marthe.

Paul, the first Hermit, flying into the Desarts to avoid the Persecution of the Emperor Decius, took from thence an occasion to embrace a solitary Life in 253, and continued in his Retirement for the space of four score and ten years, having begun it at twenty three, and dying at an hundred and thirteen. St. An•hony paid him a Visit towards the end of his Life. S. Jerom. Sozomen, &c. There is a Religious Order commonly called the Hermits of St. Paul, because they acknowledged St. Paul, the first Hermit, for their Patron. This Order was first instituted in Hungary, by Eusebius of Gran, about 1215, and reformed by Paul, Bishop of Vesprin, about 1363. There was also another Congregation of the Hermits of St. Paul established in Spain and Italy, in 1553. Polydore Lib. 7.

...

Paul, the First Pope of that Name, succeeded Stephen IId. his Brother, in 857. He implored the help of King Pepin against the Greeks and Lombards, and died the 29th. of June, 867, having held the See ten years and one month. Anastasius in his Life. Baronius in Annal. &c.

Paul IId. a Venetian, before called Peter Barbo, Cardinal of St. Mark, and Nephew to Pope Eugenius IVth. was chosen after Pius IId. about the end of Aug. 1464. His Uncle bestowed upon him the Archdeanry of Bolonia, the Bishoprick of Cervia in Romagnia, the Office of Prothonotary Apostolick of those called Participants, and made him Cardinal in 1440. Peter Barbo was designed for Business, and to that purpose he resolved first to travel. But the News he had of his Uncle's Promotion to the Papal Chair, made him alter his Resolution. Calixtus IId. sent him Legate to Campagna di Roma. Some Authors say he could weep very easily, and that he never failed shedding of Tears when he wanted powerfull Reasons to effect what he desired, and that therefore it was that Pius IId. called him N. Dame de Pitie. He was of a good Make, and Magnificent, always eager to doe all things with great Splendor; increasing the Pomp of the Court of Rome, and bestowing Scarlet Housses on

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

the Cardinal's Mules. He died suddenly, July 25th. 1471, after he had eaten two Melons to dinner, aged fifty three years, ten months and three days, and held the See six years, ten months, and 26 days. Ambrosius de Vignate. Orat. ad Paul. 5. * Platina adds that he was naturally fair spoken, and could feign good nature when occasion served, but he was so mean spirited that when he could not obtain what he desired, he would mix Tears with his Petitions. He complains particularly of him for turning out the Clerks of the Briefs, whereof himself was one, tho' it had been ordered by Letters Apostolick, and the Judges of the Pontifical Treasure, that none who had bought his Place should be put out of it. Whereupon the Clerks addressed him for Restitution. But finding him deaf to their Entreaties, they threatned an appeal to all Christian Kings and Princes, and to move them to call a Council, and force him to give a Reason for his Proceedings. Upon which Platina was imprisoned, fettered and cruelly used for four months together, but was at last set at liberty by the Intreaty of Cardinal Gonzague of Mantua. He displeased the People of Rome by giving Benefices to Foreigners which their Fore-fathers had designed for Citizens. The Turks at that time invading Epirus, he sent Nuncio's, to advise all Christian Kings and Princes to compose their Discords, and make War upon them, but without effect. He also stirred up the King of Hungary against the King of Bohemia, who had withdrawn him•elf from the Church of Rome. He subdued Count Aversa's Son, who denied obedience to the Church, taking nine strong and well fortified Castles in fourteen days time. Ferdinand, King of Naples, who lent him his Troops in this War, desired to have the Tribute which he paid the Church remitted for the good Service they did. Alledging moreover, That his Uncle enjoyed the Kingdom of Sicily, tho' he paid for that a•d Naples too. Paul on the other hand recounted several good Services he received from the Church, and would not comply, which occasioned heats between them. He punished some of the inhabitants of Tagliacozzo, for holding There was never any true Vicar of Christ since Peter, but such as had imitated Christ's Poverty; then made a Promotion of ten Cardinals, and having brought the Princes of Italy to a Peace, instituted sumptuous Plays, and made noble Feasts for the People after the ancient manner; proposed eight Cloaks to be run for each day of the Carnaval by old Men, those of middle Age, Jews and People of all sorts, who pleased to take their fortune; and appointed also Races for Horses, Asses, Buffales, &c. to the incredible pleasure of the Spectators. But amidst this Jollity Paul was seized with an unexpected Terror upon News brought him, That there were two Conspiracies against his Person, and immediately imprisoned all that he suspected; and put several on the Rack, to discover the Sham-plots, and amongst others, our Author, of whom he was very jealous; but sent him his own Physician some days after, with a Promise of Liberty. And Platina asking the Physician in how long time it might be expected, had this Answer made him, That it could not be expected soon, lest the Pope should be charged with Levity and Cruelty, for having with such Noise taken and tortured so many Men, and then letting them go immediately as innocent. And accordingly Paul began to accuse them of Heresie whom he had imprisoned and racked for the conspiracy. The great Crimes laid to their charge were, That they inclined to Plato's Opinion concerning the Immortality of the Soul, and were great Admirers of Pagan Antiquities. But these Points being discussed, they were set at liberty, after a year's Imprisonment. This Pope is said to have used Paint when he appeared in publick, and to have out-done all his Predecessors in the Costliness of his Pontifical Vestiments, especially his Regno or Mitre, which he enriched with Diamonds, Sapphires, Emeralds, Chrysoliths, Jaspers, Unions, and other precious Stones. He was at Charge of several magnificent Buildings near S. Mark's and in the Vatican. But was no Encourager of humane Learning, branding those for Hereticks that gave their Minds to it, and dissuaded the People of Rome, from putting their Children to be brought up Scholars, telling them it was enough if they could read and write.

Paul III. a Roman, called before Alexander Farnese, Dean of the Sacred College, and Bishop of Ostia, was chosen unanimously by 34 Cardinals present in the Conclave, after the Death of Clement VIIth. as a Reward of his Vertues and great Knowledge, whereof he had given testimonies in the most illustrious Imploys of the Church. He was Son to Peter Lovis Farnese and Janella Cajetan, made a Cardinal by Alexander VIth. in 1493, had the Administration of the Bishoprick of Parma, and at several times got those of Frescati, Palestrina, Sabina, Port and Ostia. He was Legate at Vlterbo in the Marck of Ancona, and was very serviceable to the Holy See, and to Pope Clement VIIth. during his Imprisonment; for which Purpose he went Legate into Spain, to the Court of the Emperor Charles Vth. He was chosen Pope on the 13th. of October, in the year 1534, and crowned the third of November, aged 67. He made a League with the Emperor and Venetians, against the Turks, but had no success; and it was said to be through the fault of Doria, Admiral of the Fleet. He was also so active that he got together in 1538 in order to a Peace, Francis Ist. and the Emperor Charles the Fifth, at Nice in Provence, where he was present himself and caused them to swear a Truce for ten years. After which the Duke of Modena having refused his City where the Pope had summoned a Council to meet, he resolved to celebrate the same at Vicenza, in the Territories of Venice; but the Protestants not finding this Place proper for them, it was assembled at Trent, where the first Session begun on the thirteenth of December, being the Third Sunday of Advent, in 1545. This Pope established the Inquisition, and approved of the Institution of the Jesuits Order, with divers other Congregations, but was against the Agreement made by the Emperor with the Protestants in Germany. He had a Son called Peter Lovis Farnese, who was Duke of Parma, and left a Son called Octavio, who coming to know that the Pope designed to restore Parma to the Church from which it had been alienated, writ to Cardinal Alexander Farnese, his Brother, that if the Dutchy was not confirmed to him, he would joyn with Ferdinand Gonzague, General of the Imperial Troops, who had already taken Plaisance, for the recovery of it. This Ingratitude so much afflicted the Pope, that he fell sick of a Fever, and died at Mont Quirinale, the tenth of November, in the year 1549, aged 81 years, 8 months, and ten days. It's said that at his Death he much abhorred the Ingratitude of his Kindred, and often repeated these words of the Prophet, Si mei non fuissent dominati, tunc immaculatus essem, & emundarer à delicto maximo. This Pope was Learned and Judicious, skilled in Astrology, writ very ingenious Verses, several learned Epistles to Erasmus, Cardinal Sadolet, and others, and Remarks upon some Epistles of Cicero, Bembo & Sadolet. In Epist. Fr. Beaucaire. In Comment. rerum Gall. l. 23. & 25. Coccius in Thesauro, &c. * Platina observes that the Cardinals agreed the more easily in the choice of this Pope, that being 68 years of Age, and of a weak and tender Constitution, they expected his Reign could not be long. Besides, having always behaved himself with indifferency betwixt the Imperial and French Faction, neither made it their business to oppose him. He was thought to have taken the Name of Paul, because he was born in the Reign of Paul the Second. As he was bountiful in his Promotions, he was no less magnificent in his Structures, having in the first year laid the Foundations of that sumptuous Building at Rome called the Palace of the Farnesi, which is not onely one of the most noble and magnificent Edifices in that City, but in all Europe. The Maxim which this Pope observed of keeping himself in a discreet neutrality between the Emperor and French King, did marvellously contribute to his Ease and Prosperity; for by that means he was courted by both and lived without the troubles and expence of War, until he was necessitated thereunto by other Emergencies. But he did not carry himself with that Moderation towards King Henry VIIIth. of England, against whom he issued out his Bull dated 30th. of August, 1535, whereby he cited him to appear personally before him and the College of Cardinals at Rome, to answer for all those Cruelties, Adulteries, and other Crimes whereof he stood accused. And in case of refusal, he declared him and his Subjects excommunicate, that he was actually deprived of his Crown and Kingdoms, and his Subjects absolved from their Obedience; that all Actions of Religion were interdicted in his Dominions; and commanding all Ecclesiasticks to depart his Kingdom, and the Nobility to rise up in Arms against him. In 1540 he augmented and enlarged the Immunities and Privileges of the Chamber, and the Authority of the Referendaries gave Liberty to Clergymen to dispose of their Estates by Testament, without leave or interruption of the Apostolical Chamber; gave Liberty also to Jews which were converted to Christianity to dispose of their Estates according to their will and pleasure. What share he had in the Wars of Europe, and how he comported himself in the Transactions of the Council of Trent, and was affected with what passed at the Diet in Germany, may be seen at large in the History of that Council and those times.

Paul IV. of Naples, Dean of the Cardinals, called before John Peter Caraffa, the Son of John Anthony, Son to the Count de Matalone, was chosen 22 days after the Death of Marcel IId. May 25th. on Ascension-day, in the year 1555. He was then almost fourscore years old, having been born in July, 1476. Was a great Scholar and good Linguist. Pope Julius IId. made him Bishop of Civita di Chieti or Theata, and 'tis for this reason that having afterwards together with Gaetan de Thienne founded a Congregation of regular Clerks, they gave them the Name of Theatins, which was that of his Church. Paul III. made him Cardinal in 1536, and afterwards Archbishop of Naples, but was kept out of Possession by the Spaniards. It was in acknowledgment of the Favours of this Pope that he took the Name of Paul. He granted such large Privileges to the Romans, that the People after having returned him their thanks, erected a Marble Statue for him in the Capitol. In the mean time he laboured as much as in him lay to reform Manners and Ecclesiastical Habits. He removed the Abuse committed in Dispatches through the Avarice of the Officers, condemned Impious Books and those called Heretical, punished Blasphemers, forbid infamous Places, condemned Apostates, and expelled also his Nephews from Rome, for that they abused their Authority in acting against the Laws of Justice and Religion, which proved of fatal Consequence to the Caraffa's. This Pope had formerly advised Paul the Third to establish the Inquisition, and confirmed it again by his Cares and Privileges, obliged the Bishops to reside in their Diocesses, and the Monks to re-enter into their Monasteries; and in 1559 erected the Archbishoprick of Goa in the Indies, and those of Cambray, Malines, and Utrecht in the Low Countries; with divers Bishopricks under them, made an Allyance with Henry II. whom he sollicited to undertake the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples, and laboured to re-establish the Roman Catholick Religion in England in the Reign of Queen Mary. He died Aug. 18. 1559, aged 83 Years, one Month, and two and twenty Days. The fury of the people was so great after his death, that they broke down the Statue they had raised for him, pull'd down his Arms, and burnt the Inquisitors Prison, insomuch that his Body was placed in the Vatican in a little Tomb built only of Brick. Pope Pius V. hath since put his Body into a Marble Tomb, which he caused to be made for him in the Church of the Dominicans de la Minerva, with an Epitaph upon it. He writ divers Treatises, as, De Symbolo; De Emendanda Ecclesia ad Paulum III. Regulae Theatinorum, &c. Folieta in vit. Paul IV. * Platina's Continuator adds, That this Pope being of a Morose and Saturnine temper, shew'd great severity and exactness of life, so that his Election struck a great terror to all such who were ill inclin'd to a Reformation, and not without reason; for tho at first he palliated his Humor, and comported himself with an humble and affable Behavior towards all, yet hi• fierce and supercilious Temper, returning to its natural course, all his Actions were influenced with a Spirit of Pride and haughty Severity, as appear'd in his Answer to the Steward of his House, That he would be served as became a Prince; and of his usage of the Embassadors from England, sent to Rome by Q. Mary and Philip her Husband, making 'em acknowledge the pretended faults and errors of that Kingdom, prostrate themselves at his Feet, and humbly beg Absolution, and to be receiv'd into the Bosom of that Church, &c. The grudge he bore the Spaniards for sequestring the Estates and Rents of his Family when they sack'd Rome, and the ill treatment he receiv'd from the Vice King of Naples, made him joyn with the French and Switzers, and commence a War against Philip King of Spain, which ended in the miserable desolation of Italy. By the vast expences of this War, the Pope's Treasury being much exhausted, many exhorbitant ways were contriv'd to recruit it; as doubling of Tithes upon Benefices, raising Gabels and Customs to an intolerable degree, &c. He farther seiz'd on all Horses in Rome to serve in the War, and compell'd all the Friars to labour on the Works, and carry Earth to the Fortifications, converted many of the Churches into Granaries and Store-Houses, which made all sort of people conceive a detestable hatred against his person and actions, but nothing could incline his fierce and resolute Spirit to Peace, untill the French were defeated at St. Quintin; and then an agreement was made by the Mediation of the Venetians and Duke of Florence. Things being thus compos'd, he promoted the Court of Inquisition, reducing several crimes, triable at other Bars of Judicature, to it. About this time the Emperor Charles V. renounced his Imperial Crown to his Brother Ferdinand o• Austria, who was already elected King of the Romans▪ and his Kingdom of Spain and other Dominions to his Son Philip II. but the Pope would not allow this Abdication, alledging, that according to ancient Canons an Emperor could not make s•ch a Renunciation without the consent of the Pope, and for that reason would never acknowledge Ferdinand for Emperor, nor under that Notion and Character receive Embassadors from him. Thi• Pope falling into a Dropsie, summon'd all the Cardinals to his Chamber, and recommended to 'em the continuance of •he Inquisition, declaring, That he had experienc'd it to be the main support of his Authority, and said, that it would prove the chief Basis and Pillar of the Papal Dignity. As soon as it was noised abroad, that he drew towards his end, the people rose in a Tumult, and running through the City, curs'd his Name and Actions, and all the Family of Caraffa, and opening the Doors of the common Prisons, went to the House of the Inquisition, and having opened the Gates and released the Prisoners, set fire to it, and burned all the Processes, Papers and Records of that Court, and had done the like to the Minerva, where the Judges of that Tribunal lodg'd, had not some taken care to divert their Fury. No sooner was the Breath out of his Body, but the people made a publick Decree, That in whatever place the Arms of the Caraffa's were found, either painted or engraven, they should be defac'd, so that in one days time, there were no Memorials of the Caraffan Family left in the whole City. John Baptista Castaldi in vita Pauli IV. &c.

*

Paul V. succeeded Leo II. in the Chair, and had for Competitors the famous Bellarmine and Baronius amongst others, who had very near carried it; his Name before the Election was Camillo Borghese, his Father being Antonio Borghese of Sienna, and his Mother a Roman Lady. His chief Studies were the Law, in which he became so famous, that he was advanc'd gradually till Clement VIII. made him Cardinal. He was chosen Pope unanimously, May 16. 1605. Being settled in the Chair, his chief Designs were levelled at scruing up the Ecclesiastical Dignity to the heighth, from which he said, That the remissness of his Predecessors had made it fall: and for this end he constituted a new Congregation at Rome, to contrive means how to amplify and enlarge the Authority and Dominion of the Church; and all his Nuncio's were prepared for that Design, and of those Zealots, Oratio Mathei Bishop of Gierace, his Nuncio at Venice, was the chief, as appears by that impudent saying of his in a Speech to the Doge and Senate of Venice; That Almsdeeds and other Works of Charity and Piety, frequent Communion in the holy Sacrament, and the most sublime Works of Christian Devotion were nothing, unless attended with respect and favour to the Ecclesiastical Liberty and Authority; adding, That the Pope had commanded him to persist in this Opinion to the death, and accordingly he was resolv'd to endure Martyrdom rather than be remiss in advancing the Papal Authority. Nor was his Behaviour less Arrogant than his Words; however the Pope's Designs for several Months were not prosecuted with so much vigour as the matter requir'd. And finding that his Congregation for management of the Affairs of England render'd King James I. more watchfull, he delay'd the erecting of the Congregation abovementioned for fear of rendring other Princes Jealous also. His Designs were further retarded by Melancholy Apprehensions of Death from a common Report about Rome, that the Images of the Virgin of Subiaco had sweated, which is said to be the common fore-runner of the Pope's Death. A Dutch Astrologer having also predicted, that his Reign should be short. His Friends, to cure this Melancholy, assembled all the Astrologers and Diviners of Rome, who said, That there had been some unhappy influences which threatned his Life, but now all things were auspicious. Being thus reliev'd of his Melancholy, he reassum'd his Designs, and endeavour'd to have the Council of Trent receiv'd in France, to have the Jesuits in Spain freed from Tithes; and other things of that nature which usher'd in Affairs of greater importance; as First, He requir'd that the Republick of Lucca should cancel the restraint which they had laid upon their Subjects as to trading with their fellow Citizens, who had retir'd from their Country because Protestants; not that he dislik'd but commended the thing, only he pretended that it ought to have been done by the Church, and therefore he would have it revok'd to make room for his Censure. The Second was the dissolution of a Fraternity, set up for Devotion at the Jesuits College in Naples, wherein they agreed to vote for none to be Magistrates but those of that Fraternity, for which he was angry at the Neapolitans, alledging, That their dissolving of it was an infringement on the Church Liberty, and therefore commanded those Orders to be reversed on pain of Excommunication. But he began to deal more roundly with the Venetians, being very urgent with them, and commanding them in a Magisterial manner to contribute to the Emperor for carrying on his War against the Turks, at which they were highly offended, but gave a modest refusal, which incensed the Pope, who thought he might lay what Tax he would on Christian States and Princes upon such an account; yet he thought it not a sufficient Foundation for a quarrel, but not long after laid hold on another occasion. Scipio Saraceno. a Prebend of Vicenza, having affronted the Magistrates of that City, and given an intolerable abuse to a Lady whom he could not debauch; by the advice of her Friends she cited him before the Justice Court at Venice, where he readily appear'd, being supported by the Pope's Nuncio, who having signified the same to the Pope, he storm'd and rav'd at the Venetian Embassador, telling him, That he would not admit a Temporal Judge to take Cognizance of any Cause wherein a Churchman was concerned. He complained also, That the Venetians had made a Statute of Mortmain to hinder Laicks from bequeathing their Estates to the Church, and therefore they had incurr'd the Censures of the same: And he was yet further enraged that the Venetians had prohibited the building of Churches without leave from the Senate. The Republick order'd their Embassador to represent to the Pope, That they could justify from their Records, that they had been in possession of the power to judge Ecclesiasticks for Secular Causes above 1000 Years. That the Law of Mortmain was used by other Christian Princes, and without the same they could not preserve their force entire against the Common Enemy of Christendom. The Pope was nettled with the Answer, but would not allow it, and threatned, That he would spill his Blood in the Cause, and make use of that power which God had given him over all things, and over all Princes to depose them, that he could command Legions of Angels to his aid, and he would never suffer the Clergy to be drawn before Secular Tribunals. The Senate finding their Liberty at stake, signified by their Embassador, That they were unanimously agreed to defend the same, and that they would neither release the Prisoners lawfully arrested, nor repeal those Laws so justly establish'd. The Pope being inflexible, drew up two Briefs, one relating to the Laws, and the other to the Prisoners, the Prebend above-mentioned, and the Abbot of Nervesa, who was also under process for Tyranny over his Tenants, Magick, Incest and Murther, and dispatch'd the said Briefs to his Nuncio; after which, calling a Consistory, he explained himself with so much heat and vehemency, that he would neither admit Debate nor Advice, which highly incensed the Cardinals, not accustomed to this way of proceeding. Baronius and Perron dealt with the Pope in private, and represented the danger of this Course, but all in vain. The Briefs being delivered on Christmas day in the morning as the Councellors were at Mass, they were not opened because the Doge Grimani lay on his Death-bed, and dying next Day, they declined opening them, according to their usual method, till a new Doge was chosen. The Pope hearing of the Princes death, ordered his Nuncio to protest against the Republick and their Election as null, while

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

...

they remained under Excommunication; thinking by this means to throw a Bone of Contention among them, but that wise State kept firm to their ancient Principles, refusing to give Audience to the Nuncio, or any other Forreign Minister, except it were to condole their Prince, and so compleated their Election January 10. 1606, and chose Leonard Donate, a Senator of great Eminence, who by his Vertues and good Government recommended himself to all Mankind; and he was congratulated by all Foreign Ministers but the Nuncio. The Doge, notwithstanding, pass'd the usual Complement upon the Pope, who, contrary to his former Intentions, return'd a favourable Answer, and ordered his Nuncio to Congratulate the Doge. Hereupon the Pope's Briefs were considered, and the Senate consulted with the most judicious and able Lawyers of their Age, as Antonio Pellegrini, Erasmus, Gratiani, and Father Paul of the Order of Servi, one profoundly learned in Theology and the Canons of the Church; consulting also Men famous for Piety, and all the Law-Books and Writings of the most famous Men in Spain and France; and according to all, it was agreed, That the Papal Authority did not extend to Temporal Matters, and having receiv'd this as the general Opinion, they answer'd the Pope on January 28. 1606 to this effect; That their Laws were never questioned by any of his Predecessors; That the repealing of them would subvert their Government, and therefore they did not believe that they had justly incurr'd the Ecclesiastical Censure, considering that Secular Princes have receiv'd that power from God of making Laws, which no other Humane Authority is able to take from them, and much less his Briefs, which have no prevalence in Matters purely Temporal: Which Answer being delivered, the Pope said it was frivolous, and therefore he was resolv'd to proceed unto Sentence, and that the Senate must resolve to obey; and if he did not receive satisfaction in 15 days, that he would proceed to Sentence. However time was protracted till the end of March, that Duodo, Embassador extraordinary from Venice, arrived and acquainted the Pope, That the Senate could not yield to his demands without betraying that power which God had put into their hands; and the Pope, on the other side, would listen to no Argument, but told him, That his was the Cause of God and must prevail. Hereupon the Venetians communicated those differences to Foreign Ministers. He of Spain declin'd meddling in it, but those of the Emperor and France declar'd for the Venetians. Some of the Cardinals dealt with the Pope to delay Sentence, which he granted for 24 days, and then publish'd it with the consent of the Cardinals, and dispatch'd Copies of it to the Dominions of Venice. The Foreign Ministers at Rome being dissatisfied with this way of procedure apply'd to the Pope to moderate and prorogue the Sentence till means of an Accommodation could be found out. The News being come to Venice, the State ordered that Prayers should be made in all Churches and Chappels, imploring the Divine Assistance, and recall'd their Embassador Extraordinary from Rome, leaving Nani to reside there, least they should seem to stand in open defiance of the Pope; and at the same time they communicated the rigour of the Pope's Sentence to Sir Henry Wotton, Resident for England; having never till then taken any notice of the Controversie to him, and order'd their Embassador in England not to discourse of it to the King nor his Councellors. Sir Henry complained, That they had been more free with other Embassadors than him, but answered, That he could not understand that piece of Romish Divinity which was contrary to Justice and Moral Honesty. The Republick, to avoid the ill consequences of this Excommunication, forbid the receiving or suffering of any thing in their Dominions printed against them at Rome, and ordered all Copies of the Briefs or Bulls to be deliver'd up to the Magistrates on the highest penalties, to which the People obey'd universally and cheerfully, and testified their willingness to defend the Common Cause with their Lives and Fortunes. After this the Nuncio at Venice went into the Jesuits College, where many of that Fraternity had been receiv'd, who were eminent for disturbing the World, particularly in raising Commotions in Paris, Poland, Muscovy, &c. and having frequented this Society, he made a visit to the Doge, pretending grief for the present posture of Affairs, and promising his utmost endeavours for an Accommodation, often invoking the name of God, whom he called Our Lord; and speaking of the Pope he called him Lord also, so that it was hard to know when he meant the one or when the other; only some observing persons being by, alledged, that when he spoke of God he kept on his Cap, but when he spoke of the Pope he took it off. In the mean time the Pope recall'd his Nuncio from Venice, and commanded their Resident to leave Rome. The Venetians, in the mean time, commanded their Clergy to officiate as before, forbidding those that departed, to take any thing with them belonging to the Church; but in a little time the Superiors of the Orders commanded them to leave their Territories. Then the Senate called for the Jesuits, to know whether they would continue in the City or not, they answer'd, That they were willing to stay, and perform all acts of Worship, Mass excepted: Whereupon the Senate resolved they should go if they would not say Mass, and accordingly ordered them to depart, and leave their Plate, Vestments and Goods; and the like Orders were given through all their Dominions. Hereupon the Jesuits assembled their Votaries, gathered great Contributions from them, and persuaded the Capuchins to march away in Procession two and two with Crucifixes on their Breasts, thinking thereby to raise a Commotion among the people, who they believ'd would think there were so many Christs going from 'em. The Jesuits were forc'd to pack off in the Night, the people following them in great crouds to the Boats, crying out, Let them go to the Devil. They plundered their College, however, e're they went, and hid their Plate and Moveables, and at Padua, left Copies of a certain Book containing Eighteen Rules; the Seventeenth being, That they should not in their Sermons, insist too much on the Energy and Grace of God. The Third was, That they should be injoin'd to believe according as the Hierarchy of the Church believ'd; that is, if the Church determin'd any thing to be white they should believe it though the colour appear'd black to the sight of their own Eyes. But such of the Clergy as were not seduced by the Jesuits, continued firm notwithstanding all the Censures of Excommunication, &c. The Pope finding that the Venetians had still Mass, &c. That all the Clergy did not abandon them; That the people made no Insurrection, and, That the Senate continued unanimous, threatned the remaining Clergy with Excommunication, and promis'd preferment to those that would come over. The Mendicants they enjoin'd to leave all they had for Christ, and if they could not do that, to suffer Martyrdom; the Rich they advised not to leave their Monasteries and Possessions, but commanded them to observe the In•erdict; but the Venetians guarded their Frontiers so well, that not a Friar could get in with the Orders. Then the Court of Rome reviled the Venetians at all Foreign Courts, and the Jesuits affronted their Embassador in Poland, which the King of Peland resented, and made them beg pardon for it, complaining to the Pope, That his Nuncio should presume to publish Ecclesiastical Censures against Foreign Princes in his Dominions, and therefore exhorted him to surcease from any further proceedings against the Venetians who had deserved so well of Christendom. The Minister of the Republick at Vienna prevail'd to have their Cause justified in Germany, as they did at first in Spain and France; but the Genoese and Tuscans were their Enemies on account of old Grudges. King James I. of Great Britain did much applaud them, signified his desire of a free Council, and inveighed against the Usurpations of the Popes as exalting themselves above God. The Dutch wrote obligingly to the Venetians, offering them Arms and Provisions in case of a Rupture with the Pope. The Dukes of Mantua, Savoy, Tuscany, and King of France; did them also many good Offices. The Venetians made civil returns to the several Princes, but continued still firm to the Church of Rome, tho the Jesuits, in the mean time, in their Schools and Auditories, and by their Scandalous Libels, defam'd them all over Europe, and charg'd them with Lutheranism; so that the Republick taking their practices into consideration, and finding that they were the Contrivers and Actors of all their Troubles, and had incensed the Pope against them; and not only so, but that they were the common Incendiaries of Europe, did by a solemn Act of State, for those and other heinous Enormities exclude them eternally from their Dominions June 14. 1606. This perpetual Banishment of the Jesuits made the breach wider and more difficult to be reconciled, so that the Pope betook himself to new measures, viz. publishing a Jubilee, granting abundance of Indulgences and Remissions to all, except such as belong'd to Venice. And tho the Jesuits with utmost application did on the Frontiers of that State magnifie the benefits of them that enjoyed it, and aggravate the loss of them that wanted it, yet the people were not at all mov'd with it. So the Pope finding that his Spiritual Weapons had no effect, he applied himself to the Temporal Sword, and desired aid from the Spaniards which they promised largely; but dealt with the Venetians to supplicate the Pope to take of his Censures. And the French Embassador press'd them also to make the first overtures of Peace, but these Negotiations took no effect. The Senate, in the mean time, gave notice of it to King James of Great Britain, who answered, That he was highly sati•fied with the unanimous Resolution of the Senate to defend their Liberty, assuring them on the word of a Prince, that if they engaged in a War on this account. he would assist them with all his Power, not out of expectation that they should quit the Communion of the Church of Rome, but from a principle of Justice, esteeming himself oblig'd to vindicate the Authority of the Secular Power, being also resolv'd to take that side to which Spain was declar'd an Enemy. Mean while the Spaniards endeavour'd to stir up the Turks against the Venetians, that so they might force them to a composition with the Pope; and for that end sent their Armado, who burnt Durazzo in Albania, brought off 150 People and 30 Canons, thinking to lay the blame upon the Venetians; but the Grand Seignior being rightly inform'd, ordered the Admiral of his Gallies to join with the Venetians against the Pope and Spaniard, which was accordingly done, but the Republick thought not fit to make use of them. The Pope, at the same time, imployed Writers to maintain, That all Marriages during the Interdict were unlawfull, and the Children Bastards: In answer to which, a Treatise which had been published by Gerson 100 Years before, was then reprinted, which had so much Authority, that Bellarmine and Baronius both thought it worth their while to write against it, and the Venetians ordered

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

...

the Learned of their side to defend it, who insisted on it, That the Pope's Power was only Spiritual; That he had no Authority to annul the Temporal Laws of Princes, which was contrary to the Scriptures and the Example of Christ and his Saints; That the Doctrine which teaches the lawfulness of prosecuting any Prince at difference with the Pope by open War or secret Treason is damnable and Sacrilegious; That by Divine Law the Clergy are not exempted from subjection to the Secular Power, either as to their Persons or Estates; That the Pope is not Infallible but only in necessary points of Faith; that his power of binding and loosing is only Clave non errante, &c. The most remarkable of what Bellarmine and the Popish Champions urg'd was, That the Temporal Power of Princes is subject to the Ecclesiastical; That the Pope hath power to depose Princes for Errors in their Government, when he judges it may be beneficial to the Church; That he is the Supreme Temporal Monarch over all the World, and Appeals may be made to him from all Temporal Princes; That he can give Laws to all Princes and annul theirs; That the Clergy are not subject to the Temporal Law; That the Sentences of the Pope are to be observed whether they be just or unjust; That he is God upon Earth, and that his Sentence and Tribunal are the same with God's. And Bellarmine particularly asserted, That to restrain Obedience due to the Pope only to Soul-Matters, was to reduce it to nothing; That St. Paul appeal'd unto Caesar and not to St. Peter, because he would not make himself ridiculous in those days, and that professions of subjection made by the Ancient Popes to the Emperors, was to comply with the Humour and Affection of those times. The Pope perceiving his Authority weakened by the stiffness of the Venetians, imploy'd France and Spain in a Mediation, but during the Treaties the Spaniards took Arms, and the Republick put themselves in a posture of defence, and desired the French King to declare for them; but he answered, That it was not as yet time, and that there remain'd still hopes of an Accommodation, for which end he dispatched Cardinal Joyeuse to Venice and Rome, who effected the Agreement after much debate, on condition that the Cardinal should take off the Censures of the Pope in the face of the whole Senate, who were at the same time to revoke their Protest. That the Prisoners should be delivered, and all the Religious persons restor'd, excepting only the Jesuits and fourteen other Friars, who were fled for their Crimes: And that an Embassador should be immediately chosen and sent to the Pope, and the Articles being agreed on, the 21st of April 1607 was the day appointed for putting them in Execution: And thus the Controversie ended to the honour of the Venetians, who made the Pope yield in every thing; and lest they should seem to acknowledge a fault, they would not so much as accept of the Cardinal's Blessing, least it should be taken for an Absolution.

It was in this Pope's time, and soon after his promotion, that the Gun-pouder-Treason was discovered, to blow up King James of Great Britain and his Parliament, November 5. 1605; upon which Proclamations were issued, and Laws enacted against the Papists, and the Oath of Allegiance universally tendered; the form whereof being carried to Rome, and examin'd by the College of Cardinals, it was concluded, That no true Catholick could take it with a safe Conscience, and therefore the Pope forbad it to the Papists in England. In 1607 the King of Congo sent an Embassador to this Pope for Preachers, being instigated thereto by the Jesuits, but the Embassador dying at Rome there was an end of that matter. In 1609 another came from Persia, but it appear'd afterwards, that he came not from the Court on any Religious account, but as is probable, by the procurement of some Armenian Christians, to procure favour from the Church of Rome. In 1610 the Pope Canoniz'd Ignatius Loyola, and Charles Borromeo, Archbishop of Milan. In 1610 Henry IV. of France was assassinated by Ravaillac, to the great regret of the Pope, who had receiv'd much kindness from him in the Affair of Venice, insomuch, that he condemned some Frenchmen at Rome to the Gallies for rejoicing at it. None of this Pope's Predecessors exceeded him in publick and magnificent Structures, which are too tedious to enumerate here. He establish'd a Revenue which raised a competent Portion every Month for an honest and Vertuous Maid. During the Wars between the Emperor and the Count Palatine of the Rhine he tax'd the Clergy to support the Catholick Cause, and a new Order of Knighthood was instituted for the Extirpation of Hereticks. In his time began the great Controversie between the Dominicans and Jesuits, concerning the immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin. He died Jan. 24. 1621, having, during his Reign, created 60 Cardinals. Ricaut's continuation of Platina.

Paul Patriarch of Alexandria, in the IVth. Age, lived a long time in the Desarts of Egypt, where he was made Abbot of Tabennes. Pelagius, Pope Agapet's Nuncio at Constantinople, put him into the See of Alexandria after he had got Theodosius and Gayan expell'd. The Emperor Justinian empowered him, in 536, to depose the Hereticks that had any Pastoral Charges, which power he used without either prudence or precaution, so that his Enemies accused him of having contributed to the death of the Governor of the Church of Alexandria, and was banish'd after having first been deposed at Gaza in the Year 537. Liberatus in Brev. l. 23. Baronius A. C. 536, 537.

Paul I. of that Name, Bishop of Constantinople, a Priest famous for his Learning and Piety, was present at the Council of Nice; and chosen by the Orthodox there in 340. Eusebius of Nicomedia, an Arian, caused him to be banish'd and usurp'd his See. After the death of this Arian Prelate, in 342, the people of Constantinople chose Paul again; but, the Arians having chosen Macedonius, the Emperor Constance expell'd the first from his Church. Paul came to Rome, where Marcellus of Ancyra, Asclepias of Gaza, and several other Prelates expell'd from their Sees were also. Pope Julius receiv'd them in a Synod, and render'd their Churches to them; but the Arians condemned Paul in a little Council held at Philippi in Thrace, in the Year 347. Some time after Paul was re-established in his See at the entreaty of the Emperor Constance, whom fear oblig'd to it; but when the danger was over, he resolv'd to remove him again, and restore Macedonius; and this was put in execution by one who carried Paul first to Thessalonica, then to Singra in Mesopotamia, then to Emesa in Syria, and last of all to Cucusa, where the Hereticks caused him to be strangled about the Year 351. St. Athanasius Ep. ad solit. Socrates. Sozomen l. 4. Theodoret l. 2. Baronius in Annal.

Paul II. a Monothelite Heretick, chosen in the Year 646, by the care of the Emperor Constans, the Son of Constantine, and Grandson of Heraclius. Pope Theodorus excommunicated and deposed him. This Condemnation provoked Paul so highly, that he caused the Pope's Agents to be whipp'd and banish'd from Constantinople, and demolished a Chappel which the Latins had in that same City, perswaded the Emperor to publish his Edict call'd Type, and fix it on the Church Doors as a Formula of Faith. He died in 651, his Memory was condemned in the Sixth Synod, and his Name struck out of the Church Registers. Baronius in Annal.

Paul III. a Layman, was put into the See of Constantinople after Theodorus, in 685, and died in the Year 691, being succeeded by Callinicus. Baronius in Annal.

Paul IV. born in the Isle of Cyprus, was chosen against his Will after Nicetas of Constantinople in 780. Theophanes affirms, that the fear of the Emperor's Threats made him receive into Communion the Iconomachi, tho in his Heart he was an Iconolater. Theophanes lib. 23.

Paul, a famous Lawyer in the Second Age, was Councellor of State with Ulpian, and Papinian, under the Emperor Pescennius Niger; and afterwards Paul and Ulpian were assistant Judges to Papinian in the time of Alexander Severus, and had other considerable Imployments. Spartian in Pescen. Lampridius in Annal.

Paul of Burgos, Carthagena, or St. Mary, a Spanish Bishop in the Fifteenth Age, was born in the City of Burgos, and a Jew by Religion, the most noble and most learned amongst them. Henry III. surnamed the Sickly, made choice of him for Tutor to his Son John II. It's said, he was after that Chancellor of the Kingdom, and that he died Patriarch of Aquileia Aug. 29. in the Year 1435. He made considerable additions to the Postils of Nicholas de Lyra upon all the Scripture, and writ another Treatise, entituled, Scrutinium Scripturarum in 2 lib. divisum. One of his Sons named Alphonso was Bishop of Burgos after his Father, and composed an Abridgment of the History of Spain, entitled, Anacephaleosis Regum Hispaniae. Mariana, lib. 9. Hist. ch. 8. Sixtus de Sienne lib. 4. Bibl. S. Trithem. & Bellarmine, de Script. Eccl. Aubert de Mire in Act. &c.

Paul of Samosata, Lat. Paulus Samosatenus, an Heresiarch succeeded Demetian in the See of Antioch in 262. He denied, with Sabellius the distinction of the three persons of the Trinity, and with Artemon taught, that the Holy Ghost had descended into Jesus Christ, operated in him, and then retired to the Father. He also held, That there were two distinct persons in our Saviour, the Son of God, the Word and Christ who he said did not exist before Mary, but was call'd the Son of God as a Reward for his Holy Works. Pope Denys and Dionysius of Alexandria opposed him, and several Prelates assembled at Alexandria condemn'd him; and thereupon, least he should be depos'd, he abjur'd his Heresie, but beginning to reach his Errors anew, the Clergy met at Antioch, where one called Malchion having refuted him, he was condemned and depos'd. About the Year 260 these Prelates wrote a Synodical Letter, wherein, among a great many other things, they accuse him of finding fault with, and blaming all the Interpreters of Scripture before his time; That upon Easter-day, instead of the usual Hymns, he caused some to be sung that were made in his own praise; That he kept Whores in his House, and allow'd the Clergy of his Party to do the like. His Disciples were called Paulianists. Eusebius. St. Epiphan. St. Augustin. Nicephoras. Prateolus.

Paul d'Egine, so called, for that he was born in that Island, named now Engia, with a Gulf of the same name; was one of the most famous Physicians of his time; liv'd, according to Renatus Moreau, about the Year 380, or according to others, in 420, in the time of Honorius and Theodosius surnamed the Young. It's said he travell'd into Greece and elsewhere, to see how they practis'd Physick: At his return he made a Compendium of the Works of Galen, and publish'd others, whereof we have several Editions.

Paul of Genoa, a Monk of Mount Cassin, liv'd in the XIth. and XIIth. Ages, under the Reigns of the Emperors Henry III. and Henry IV. It's said he was blind from his Birth, but that hinder'd him not to comment upon the Psalms, Jeremy, the Evangelists, the Epistles of St. Paul, and the Revelations. He writ also a Treatise of the Disputes between the Greeks and Latins. Possevin. Vossius & Soprani, Scrip. della Ligur.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Paul (Mark) or Marcus Paulus of Venice, Son to Nicholas Paul, both of them famous for their Travels. Marcus Polus surnamed of Venice, liv'd in the XIIIth. Age in 1272. He travelled into Syria, Persia, and the Indies. His Book entituled, De Regionibus Orientis, was printed together with the Travels of Sir John Mandeville and Ludolphus of Zuchen.

Paul of Middleburgh, Bishop of Fossembrona was in great esteem in the XVIth. Century; the surname of Middleburgh being given him because of his being born in that City, which is the Capital of Zealand. He studyed at Louvain, and acquir'd so vast a knowledge in Physick and the Mathematicks, that Julius Caesar Scaliger confess'd, he was reputed the greatest Mathematician of his time. The desire of Travelling made him leave his Country. He stop'd in Italy where he was first made Physician to the Duke of Urbin, and it was by the favour of this Lord, and that of the Emperor Maximilian, that the Bishoprick of Fossembrona in Umbria was bestowed upon him. He assisted at the Council of Lateran, under Julius II. and Leo X. and to the last of these two Popes, he dedicated fourteen Books, De Paschali Observatione, nineteen to Maximilian I. De die passionis Dominicae. He writ several other things, and died at Rome aged 89, in the Year 1535. Belarmin, de Script. Eccl. Ughel. Ital. Sacr. Julius Scaliger, Exerc. 266 in Cardan. Valerius Andreas. Bibl. Belg. Vossius, de scient. Matth.

Paul (Vincent de) Institutor and first Superior General of the Congregation of the Mission, and of the Daughters of Charity, was born in the Village of Poüy near Acqs, in 1576, and died September 27. in 1660.

St. Paula, the Disciple of St. Jerom, very famous for her Piety and Knowledge, liv'd about the end of the IVth. Century, and was descended from the Families of the Scipio's and Gracchi, the noblest in Rome, and allyed to another by her Marriage with Toxotius no less famous, by whom she had four Daughters and one Son: Becoming a Widow, she forsook all the Pomp and Delicacies of Rome, and confin'd her self within the Grot of Bethlehem, there to spend her life in Humility and Repentance. She learnt Hebrew that she might the more easily come to understand the Holy Scriptures, the study whereof was her delight: She was besides as a Mother to all the poor of the World that came to visit the Holy Places, and a living Example of all Christian Vertues. She died January 26, in the Year 404. St. Jerom, who hath writ her Life, says, she lived five years at Rome, according to her holy way of retirement, twenty in Bethlehem, dying 56 Years old, 8 Months, and 21 Days. St. Jerom, in ejus vita, in Epist. &c.

* Paulet (Sir William) Grandson to Sir John Paulet of an Ancient Family of that Name in Com. Somers. married Elizabeth the Daughter and Heiress of John Denibemd of Hinton St. George in Com. Somers. from whom descended Sir Amias Paulet Knight, Captain of the Isle of Guernsey, and one of the Privy-Council to Queen Elizabeth in the 29th of her Reign, who with Sir Dru Drurie Knight, had the charge of Mary Queen of Scots some time before, and when she suffer'd. He left Issue, Sir Anthony Paulet, who by Catharine his Wife, Daughter to Henry Lord Norris, had Issue, John Paulet of Hinton St. George, who by Letters Patent, bearing date July 23. 3 Car. I. was advanced to the dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Paulet of Hinton St. George, and in the late Civil Wars had a Commission from that King to raise a Regiment of 1500 Horse. His eldest Son Sir John succeeded him, and departing this Life at his Mannor-house of Court de Weeke in Com. Somers. An. 1665, his Son John succeeding him, married two Wives, First, Essex, eldest Daughter to Alexander Popham of Littlecote in Com. Wilts Esquire, by whom he had Issue, two Daughters, one married to Sir William Farmer, now Lord Leimster, and the Second married to — Munson Esquire. His second Wife was Susan, Daughter to Philip Earl of Pembroke, by whom he had the present Lord Paulet. This and the following Family descend from the same Stock. Dugdale's Baronage.

* Paulet (William) Son to Sir John Paulet, descended of an Ancient and Noble Family in Com. Somers. a person singularly accomplish'd with Learning and other excellent parts, was in 29 Henry VIII. at the Creation of Edward Prince of Wales, made Treasurer of the King's Houshold, and the next Year, by Letters Patents bearing date 9 Martii, advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord St. John. He was the first Master of the Wards, created Knight of the Garter, and accompanied the King at the taking of Bulloigne, constituted one of that King's Executors, and appointed of the Council to his Son and Succcessor Prince Edward; and upon the removal of the Earl of Southampton from his Office of Lord Chancellor in 1 Ed. VI. being then Lord great Master of the Houshold, had the custody of the Great Seal. In 3 Ed. VI. he was created Earl of Wiltshire, and upon the 4th of Ed. VI. constituted Lord Treasurer of England, and the next year honoured with the Title of Marquess of Winchester, soon after which, he sat as High Steward of England upon the Tryal of the Duke of Somerset, being also Lord President of the Council for some part of that Reign. He was in great favour with Queen Mary, because he was one of the chief of those who proclaimed her in opposition to the Lady Jane Grey. She confirm'd his Patent for the Office of Lord Treasurer, as did Queen Elizabeth in the First of her Reign. This honourable Person died 14 Eliz. in the 97th Year of his Age, having liv'd to see 103 persons of his own Generation. It's reported, That being ask'd how he did to stand in those perillous times, wherein such great alterations were made both in Church and State, he answered, By being a Willow and not an Oak. John his Son succeeded, and in 15 Eliz. was one of the Peers who assisted at the Duke of Norfolk's Trial, and his Son William by Elizabeth Daughter to Robert Willoughby Lord Brook succeeded him; and he was succeeded by William his eldest Son, by Anne Daughter to Thomas Lord Howard of Effingham. He married Lucie, Daughter to Thomas Earl of Exeter, and was succeeded by his Son John, who married thrice, and was succeeded by Charles his eldest Son by Jane Daughter to Thomas Viscount Savage of Rock-Savage. He married Christian, the eldest Daughter to John Frescheville of Stavely Com. Derby Esquire, since created Lord Frescheville, who died leaving no Issue. He married afterwards Mary, one of the Daughters of Emanuel Earl of Sunderland, by whom he hath two Sons, Charles and William, and three Daughters, Jane married to the Earl of Bridgwater, and Mary and Elizabeth. The said Charles Marquess of Winchester was created Duke of Bolton An. William and Mary. Dugdale, &c. His Son, the present Marquess of Winchester came over with the Prince of Orange, and was very instrumental in the Revolution; he is Gentleman Usher to Her Majesty, and his Grace, the Duke of Bolton, has the Command of two Regiments in Their Majesties Service.

Pauli (James de) Ammanato, or Picolomini, a Cardinal known by the name of Cardinalis Papiensis, was born at Laques. He writ several things, whereof we have a Volume of Letters, and the History of his time. He died September 17. 1479, at St. Laurence near the Lake of Bolsena, being one and fifty years of age. Paulus Jovius, in Elog. c. 20. Leand. Alberti de Script. Ital.

* Pauli (Simon) chief Physician to the King of Denmark died in 1682, aged 77. We have divers Works of his, amongst others Flora Danica, wherein he treats of the singular Plants that grow in Denmark and Norway. Quadripartitum Botanicum, wherein are collected all the Simples usefull for the curing of Diseases; and a Treatise of the Abuse of Tabaco and Tea, which is so much the more considerable, for that several great Men, persuaded by his Reasons, have entirely given over using of both the one and the other. Memoirs Historiques.

Paulina, a Roman Lady, the Wife of Saturninus, no less Illustrious for her Vertue than Birth, and no less beautifull than rich; a young Gentleman, named Mundus, fell most passionately in love with her; and not being able to win her either by presents or intreaties, having in vain made her an offer of two hundred thousand Drachma's, he resolved to famish himself to death, but was comforted by one of his Father's Libertines called Idus, who corrupted some of the Priests of the Goddess Isis, to persuade Paulina that the Go• Anubis would see her in private. This Lady, thinking her s•lf much honour'd herewith, boasted of it to her Friends and Husband, and lay in the pretended Chamber of Anubis, where Mundus was concealed, who sometime after meeting her, informed her of what had passed. Paulina, raging with despair, prayed her Husband to be revenged for this Injury; who immediately went to complain of it to the Emperor Tiberius, and informing him with the truth of the whole matter, he caused those abo•inable Priests to be crucified together with Idus that corrupted them, ruined the Temple of Isis, and cast her Statue into the River Tiber; contenting himself to send Mundus into banishment. Joseph. l. 18. c. 4. Bocace, de Clar. Mulier.

Paulina, Seneca the Philosopher's Wife, would have died with that great Man whom Nero had condemned to death; and for that purpose caused her Veins together with her Husband's to be cut; but Nero, who had no particular hatred to her, prevented the Design. She lived some years after, bearing in her Body and Face the glorious Marks of her conjugal affections, and witnessing by her Paleness the great quantity of Blood she had lost. Tacitus, lib. 15. Annal.

Paulinus of Aquileia, Patriarch of that City, or according to others, of Friuli, was a Grammarian, whose Vertue brought him into the favour of Charlemaign, and by whose means he attained that Dignity in 774, or 776, as others would have it. He appeared very eminent in several Councils assembled against Elipantus of Toledo, and Foelix of Urgel, against whom he writ that Book we have of his in the Fathers Library, called, Libellus de Sanctissima Trinitate adversus Elipantum Toletanum & Foelicem Ʋrgelitanum Antistites, dictus Sacrosyllabus. He died January 2, in the Year 802 or 803. Alcuin. in Epist. 81. & in Poem 114 & 213. Ughel. in Ital. Sacr. Belarm. de Script. Eccl.

Paulinus, Bishop of Antioch in the Fourth Century. Eustatius made him a Priest. He was never tainted with the Conversation of Hereticks. The Church of Antioch was divided by a Schism, and acknowledged two Prelates, Meletius and Eustathius, but upon the death of the last Lucifer de Cagliari put Paulinus in his place. He was accused for following the Sentiments of Sabellius, but he manifested the contrary to Athanasius, who conferr'd with him. He was af•erwards reconciled to Meletius, and came to Rome to demand the protection of Pope Damasus against Flavian put in the pl•ce of Meleti•s. Paulinus died in 389. It was he that ordain'd St. Jerom his Friend and Defender. This Prelate is not the same with Paulinus Bishop of Antioch

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

who succeeded Philogonus in 319, and died in 324. Socrates, lib. 3. Theodoret, l. 3. Sozomen lib. 6. Ruffin. lib. 1. Baron. in Annal. A. C. 362, & seq.

* S. Paulinus, Bishop of Rochester in England, whither he was sent by Gregory the Great in 601, to preach the Gospel, with Austin who had then converted a great number of the Inhabitants. He was very successfull during the Reign of Edelbert, the first Christian Saxon Prince in the Island, but suffered much under his Son Edward, who could not be wrought upon to embrace Christianity; so that a great many of the new Converts fell off again about 614. Edwin, King of Northumberland, having sent to Eadhald, King of Kent, for his Sister Edelburga in marriage, the Christian King made this Answer to the Embassadors, That he could not dispose of his Sister to a Pagan Prince. Whereupon Edwin promised she and all her Retinue should have the free liberty of their Religion, and that he himself would embrace it when convinced it was the best. Upon this promise the Princess was sent, and Paulinus, whom the Archbishop St. Just one of the Missioners had ordained Bishop, accompanied her. Edwin with his two Sons and the Lords of his Court were baptized in a Church built for the Ceremony. And Paulinus continued to preach the Gospel with such marvellous success, that he was forced to baptize in the River the vast number of People that flocked to him from all sides. Pope Honorius, who succeeded Boniface the Vth. sent him the Pallium, and wrote to the King to complement him upon his Conversion. A little time after this, Edwin being killed in Battel against Carduelle King of Scotland, his Kingdom fell into great disorder; whereupon Paulinus conducted the Queen back to Canterbury, and her Brother made him Bishop of Rochester, where he died in 644.

Paulinus, a Man of Learning, in esteem in the Court of Theodosius, surnamed The Young, was respected by the Empress Eudoxia for his Wit and Knowledge, she her self being also Learned. One day that Princess having received a Large Apple from Theodosius, gave it to Paulinus, who (not knowing whence she had it) gave it again to the Emperor; whereupon that Prince asked Eudoxia, what she had done with the Fruit? she made answer, she had eaten it. But Theodosius, shewing it to her, reproached her of Dishonesty, and his Jealousie broke forth against Paulinus, whom he put to death in the year 440. and put away Eudoxia, who betook her self to a religious Life. Du Pin in Vit. Eudox. ex Oros.

Paulutius (Anafestus) first Doge of Venice. That Republick was governed first of all by Tribunes that were yearly chosen, and which continued for two hundred years. But about 697 the Venetians chose a Duke which was Paulutius, and who was succeeded by two other, after whom the Government of the Republick was given to the Generals of the Army, whose Power lasted but for one year. But about six years after they chose Dukes as before, and it still so continues. Hornius Orb. Imp.

* Pausalippe, a vast Rock in the Road between Naples and Puzzoli, thro' which there is a Passage cut 20 foot broad and 20 high, where it is lowest, and 440 paces long, as Dr. Burnet assures us. The Stone was imployed for building, which perhaps was the first Cause of making this Cave, though it was afterwards imployed as a P•ssage It's mentioned also by Mr. Sands.

Pausanias, King of Lacedaemonia, with Lysander, were both sent against those of Athens, Corinth and Argos, leagued against the Spartans; but the last having been kill•d in the Battle, in the 339 year of Rome, Pausanias, fearing the Indignation of his Subjects, retired to Tegaea, where he quickly died, having ruled 14 years.

Pausanias, King of Macedonia, succeeded Amyntas II. in the 3663 year of the World, and reigned one year. Vide Macedonia.

Pausanias, General of the Lacedaemonians, a great Man, but his Life strangely mixed. For if his Vertues acquired him much glory, his Vices did as much obscure it. His Valour at Platea, where he was General with Aristides, did very eminently appear, defeating Mardonius in the 275 year of Rome; but this Success made him so insolent that he became unsupportable, especially after he had overcome the Persians by Sea, and taken Byzantium from them; he set at Liberty the principal Prisoners without ransom, and sent word to Xerxes, that if he would give him his Daughter in Marriage, he would make him Master of all Greece. The King promised him his Desire; but the Ephori began to mistrust Pausanias, who continued these Practices though not long; for one of his Letters coming to be intercepted, and he fearing to be seized, withdrew into Minerva's Temple, where he was put to death 277 years after the building of Rome. Cornelius Nepos in his Life. Thucydides. Diodorus. Plutarch. &c.

Pausanias, a Grammarian of Caesarea in Cappadocia, lived in the second Century, in the Reign of Anthony the Debonnaire, was the Disciple of Herod of Athens, and lived a long time in Greece, and afterwards at Rome, where he died very old. He writ a Description of Grecce in 10 Books which are still extant. Julius Caesar Scaliger treats him as an Impostor. But unjustly, as Vossius observes. Sylburgius in Not. ad Paus. Vossius lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. Suidas. Scaliger. in Not. Arist. de Anima.

Pausanias of Sicyone, an ancient Painter, the Disciple of Pamphilus, lived about the 170 Olympiad, in the 404 year of Rome, and three hundred and fifty years before the Christian Calculation; he was the first that began to paint Ceilings and the Rooffs of Palaces. He had so great a Love for Glycerium, the Nosegay-maker, that he drew her in his passion making up a Garland of Flowers. That Picture was so much valued, that Lucullus gave two Talents for a Copy of it, in Athens. Horace. Pliny, l. 21. c. 2. Varro, l. 3. de R. R. &c.

Pauson, an able Painter of old, whose Poverty made way for the Proverb, Pausone Mendicior. He had so little fortune, that he was reduced to work for the Comedians and make Ornaments for their Theatre. Having had Orders from a certain person to paint him an Horse that wallowed, Pauson prepared him one a running, which not presently pleasing this Curioso, he turn'd the Picture upside down, to let him see what he had required of him.

Paz, a City of South America, in Peru, stands upon the River Cagana, between the Mountains of Brasil, which lie to the East, and the Lake of Titiaca to the West.

Pazzi (Angelo) of Rimini, a Lawyer and Historian in the fourth Age, imployed by the Venetians to administer Justice in several of their Cities, as Padua, Verona, Bergamo and Brescia. He published a Volume of Consultations, an History of the War maintained by the Venetians against Philip Visconti and Francis Sforza, Dukes of Milan, until the Truce in 1441, and died aged 81 years. Of this Family came that famous Magdalene Pazzi, a religious Carmelite, who died at Florence, in 1607, and was beatified by Pope Urban VIIIth. and canonized by Pope Clement IXth. in the year 1669. Her Life has been writ in Italian, and translated into French, and printed at Cramoisi in 1670. Doctor Smith hath rendred it into English in 1687. and endeavoured to demonstrate, that there was nothing but what was natural in her Miracles. Machiavell Hist. Florent. lib. 8. Janus Nicius Erithraeus. Pinac 1. Imag. Illustr. lib. 91. Ammirato. Fami. Florent.

* Peak, the Peak of Derbyshire is seated amongst the Mountains in the North-west parts of this County, and noted for three things, first, its Quarries; secondly, its Lead; and, thirdly, its wonderfull Caves. As to its Lead, See Derbyshire. The Caves are known by the Names of Devils-arse, Elden-hole, and Pools-hole, all three of a vast height, length and depth. From the first issues out a Water said to ebb and flow four times in an hour, and to keep its just Tides; noted besides for the strange Irregularities of the Rocks within. Elden-hole is spacious, but has a low and narrow Entrance. The Waters which trickle down from the Top of it do presently congeal into Icicles. We may add to these Buxton Wells, where out of the same Rock, in the compass of eight or nine yards, rise nine several medicinal Springs, eight of which are warm, the ninth very cold.

* Pebles, a considerable Market Town, and chief of the Country of Twedale in Scotland, seated on the River Twede. Cambd. Brit.

Pecajos, Priests of the Idolaters of Guiana in South America. Vid. Guiana.

Pecunia, a God of the ancient Romans, who took care of their Money, and whom they invoked in order to become rich. They adored also a Deity called by them Argentinus, which they said was his Son. Spelman. Gloss. S. Augustin.

Pedena, near the River of Arsa, a Town of Italy in Istria, a Bishop's-see under Aquileia, belongs to the House of Austria, and is called by Latin Authors Petina.

* Peder, Lat. Pedira, a City in the North of the Island Sumatra, which has a Haven, and is subject to the King of Acem. 50 miles distant from the Town of Acem.

* Peel, a Market Town on the West Shore of the Isle of Man, near which stands a strong Castle by the Sea-side called Peel-Castle.

Peers of France, Officers of that Crown, and chief Councellors of the Parliament of Paris, which is therefore called the Court of Peers. Anciently there were but twelve, six Ecclesiasticks, viz. the Archbishop of Rheims, Bishops of Langres and Laon, Dukes and Peers, and the Bishops of Beauvais, Noyons and Chalons sur Marne, Counts and Peers. Then the six Laicks, viz. the Dukes of Burgundy, Normandy and Guienne, the Counts of Flanders, Tholouse and Champagne. Some ascribe their Institution to Charlemagne, some to Hugh ••pet, 〈…〉 to Louis le Jeune, or Robert the Sage, as F••in. And 〈…〉 that the said Prince designed to engage his Grandees to him by that Magnificent Title, as if they were his Equals. They were instituted to assist the King at his com•ng t• •e Crown in judging of Fiefs and Differences among V•ssals, to advise him in important Affairs and serve him in the War. They were all present at the Coronation of Philip Augustus, 1179, the greatest Solemnity mentioned in the French History; and according to their Dignity carried the several Regalia, as Crown, Sword, Spurrs, &c. The First Judgment of note given by the Peers was An. 1202, against John without Land (as the French call him) King of England, Duke of Normandy, and one of their own Number; which is since increased to about 137, some of which are again re-united to the Crown. Lewis the XIVth has created above 30. Favin.

Pegasus, a winged Horse, which the Poets have represented to us as the Son of Neptune, from the print of whose Hoof sprung the Fountain Hippocrene. Bellerophon mounted on him in order to fight with Chimera, and was afterwards placed among the Stars. But in reality this Pegasus was the Name of Bellerophon's Ship, which has been the ground of all the Fable. Others say

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Pegasus sprung from Medusa's Blood that ran from her Body when Perseus cut off her Head. Bochart. 1. P. de Anima, l. 2. c. 6. hath very ingeniously conjectured that Pegasus was a Phoenician word, which signified a bridled Horse, for that Pas-gus in that Language was as much as to say, An Horse with a Bit in his Mouth. And what yet farther clearly confirms this Conjecture, is, that in the same Tongue Paras signifies a Knight, and from thence sprung the Name and Fable of Perseus, to whom was attributed winged Feet, as to Mercury, because of the Swiftness of his Horses.

* Pein, Lat. Peina, a Town in the Dutchy of Lunenburg famous for a Fight between Albert, Duke of Brandenburg, and Maurice, Duke of Saxony, July 9. 1553. The latter got the Victory, but died of his Wounds two days after. Albert, being expelled Germany, died in France, Anno 1557.

Pekin: See Pequin.

Peiresc, or Nicholas Claude Fabri, Sieur of Peiresc, Councellor in the Parliament of Provence, one of the finest Wits of that Age, was the Son of Renaud Fabri, Sieur of Bongencier, &c. and of Margaret de Bompar, born in 1510. He studied at Aix, Avignon, Tournon, and afterwards in Italy, and became well skilled in all sorts of Sciences, especially in the knowledge of Antiquity, so that there was nothing curious he knew not. No one more affected to Learning, and none cultivated it with better Success and greater Care than he. He died at Aix, June 24. 1637. The Roman Academy did him extraordinary Honours, and made his Funeral Sermon, whereat were several Cardinals, and all the Learned of Rome. His Elegy was made in above forty Languages, which we have in a Volume entitled, Pandeglossia, sive Generis humani lessus in funere delicii sui. Gassendi writ his Life, which the Curious may consult. Divers Authors make mention of it also; as Bouche, Hist. de Provence. Pittou, Hist. de la Ville d'Aix, &c.

Pekah, King of Israel, was the Son of Remaliah, who, in order to get upon the Throne, killed the King Pekahiah in his own Palace, was made King, and reigned 20 years. He was killed in the year of the World 3296. 2 Kings 15. Jos l. 9.

Pekahiah, King of Israel, succeeded his Father Mahanem, in the year of the World, 3274.

Pelagius I. Pope of that Name, a Roman, succeeded Vigilius, whose Archdeacon he had been, and Nuncio in the East, was elected Apr. 16. in the year 555. and the Emperor Justinian, who loved him, and would have raised him to the Popedom even in the life-time of his Predecessor, had a great share therein. This Pope was accused of having contributed to the Death of Vigilius; but he cleared himself before all the World by Oath upon the Gospel. He laboured much to have the Fifth Council received, and the Opposition made by the Bishop of Aquileia caused a very long Schism in the Church. This Pope bestowed the Pallium upon Sapundus of Arles. He died March 2. 559. Anastasius, in Pelag. Baronius, in Annal.

Pelagius II. a Roman, was chosen after Bennet I. the tenth of November, in the year 577. He was the Son of Winigil, the Goth. His Popedom happened in a very miserable time; for the Lombards on the one hand ravaged Italy; and the Schism on the other side separated from that Church the Bishop of Istria and several other Prelates. Pelagius opposed John, Bishop of Constantinople, who in a Council had taken upon him the Title of Oecumenical Bishop. He died of the Plague, February 7. 590, after he had reigned Pope twelve years, two months and 27 days. He had made his House an Hospital for the entertainment of the Poor, and built also a very magnificent Church, which he called St. Laurence. Gregory the Great succeeded him. We have ten of his Epistles yet left us. Anastasius, Du Chesne, &c. in his Life. Baronius, An. Chr. 577. It's convenient to take notice here, that there was one Pelagius a Deacon of the Church of Rome under Agapet, Vigilius and Sylvester, and John, Sub-deacon of the same Church, who have translated out of Greek into Latin the Lives of the Fathers of the Desart. The Learned think that this Pelagius was the first Pope of that Name, for that he was well skilled in the Greek Tongue; and that having been a Legate in the East, he might have met with that Manuscript in Greek whereof Photius speaks, and afterwards turned it into Latin. This John, the Deacon, is also believed to be John III. that succeeded Pelagius I. Photius Bibl. 138. Sigebert, in Cat. l. 117, & 118. Vossius, de Hist. Lat. lib. 2. cap. 10. Possevin. in Appar. &c.

Pelagius, first King of Leon, which some have surnamed The Saint, and others will have to be descended from the ancient Wisigoths, lived in the eighth Age. He for some time submitted himself to the Dominion of the Saracens; but being ill used, he resolved to shake off the Yoke of so barbarous a Tyranny. To which purpose he put himself at the head of the Christians that had taken refuge in the Mountains of Asturia; and having been declared King, he put his Troops in so good a posture, that he overcame the Moors in one Battle, and laid the first Foundations of the Kingdom of the Asturii, Leon and Oviedo, about the year 717, and reigned with the same good fortune till 736 or 737. Mariana, Hist. Hisp. Vasee, in Chron.

Pelagius, Bishop of Oviedo in Spain, lived in the twelfth Age, composed a History from Weremond II. till Alphonso VIII. which Sandovall got printed in 1634. Vasee, cap. 4. Le Mire, &c.

Pelagius, an Heresiarch. Morery gives this account of him. He was, says he, a Native of Great Britain, and according to some a Scotchman. St. Prosper calls him, The British Serpent. He embraced a Monastick Life in his youth, and for some years lived devoutly, if we believe St. Augustin and St. John Chrysostom, who wept bitterly when he heard of his Apostasie. But Isidorus of Pelusium and St. Jerom do not speak so advantageously of him. So far is certain; He had a subtil and quick Wit, but Vanity and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

an ill use of Philosophy engaged him in Errors. He maintained, That it was not onely possible that Men could become impeccable in this Life; but affirmed, That several had actually attained that degree of Perfection, which is much the same with the Apathie or Exemption from Passion, which the Stoicks attributed to their Wise Men. He also denyed the Grace of Jesus Christ; and held, That by the natural Force of our Free-will we can work out our Salvation and acquire Bliss. He was taken notice of for these Opinions in the East about 405, and afterwards at Rome, whence he parted in 410, when that City was plundred by the Goths; and went into Africa accompanied by his Disciple, Coelestius; afterwards into Palaestina, where his Letter to Demetrias, and his Book upon Nature, shewed clearly what he was. Whereupon being cited before an Assembly of Bishops at Diospolis in Palaestina, he manag'd his business so well, that he deceiv'd them by his equivocal Answers and affected Submissions. And to be revenged, raised a Persecution against St. Jerom, who was the first that wrote against him; and having published four Books of Free-will, thought to surprise St. Augustin. The Councils of Africa condemned his Tenets; the Popes, Innocent, Zosimus and Coelestine, anathematiz'd him, and the Emperor Honorius, by a Solemn Edict, banish'd him and his Adherents, out of Rome; whereupon he retired into his own Country, where St. Germain of Auxerre and St. Loup of Troy refuted his Errors. Besides the above-mentioned Errors, He denied Original-sin, and held, That it descended to the Posterity of Adam not by Propagation, but onely by Imitation; whence he concluded, That the Children which died unbaptized, would be saved. He also maintained, That Grace is given to our Merits, and that they deserve it. The Disciples of this Heresiarch, called Pelagians, were condemned in divers Synods, and at last in the Council of Ephesus. Their Error, which was flattering to Nature, took much with a great many; and the Pride of Man, who easily believes what suits his Vanity, renewed it several times. S. Augustin was chosen by the Councils of Africa to write against these Errors, which he did in his Books Of Remission of Sins, Of the Grace of Jesus Christ, Original Sin, and, His Treatises against Julian. St. Prosper, Baronius, Bellarmin, Sandere, Godeau. Monsieur Le Clerc adds, That there is reason to doubt whether the Pelagius mentioned by St. Chrysostom and Isidorus, be the same with him spoken of here, and advises the Curious to consult the History of the Pelagians and Semipelagians, in the IIId. Tome of P. Petau, Theological Dogms, or Vossius and P. Noris an Augustine, who wrote a small Volume in folio upon the History of Pelagius, printed at Padua and Lions. * Spanheim adds, That scarce any but Latin Authors make mention of this Heresie; That Pelagius, aliàs Morgan, was a Scotch or Welsh-man. He agrees with Augustin, That he was a Man of a most acute Wit, great Eloquence, and well esteem'd of for his Piety by many; That this Heresie sprung up in the beginning of the Vth. Century, and that he patronized his Errors with the Authority of Origen, Rufinus and his own Philosophy. His principal Opinions, besides the above-mentioned, were, That Adam was mortal by nature and condition before his Fall; That Sin was not the Cause of Death; That our Being, as Men, is from God; but our being Just, is from our Selves; That there were three ways of Salvation, viz By the Law of Nature, Law of Moses, and Law of Christ; That the Works of the Heathen were truly good and acceptable to God, though performed without the Assistance of Grace. He confounded Grace with the Power of Nature, and extended it to the revealed Will of God, with a certain inward Illumination of the Mind, which was given for a Help; but he was altogether ignorant of the Necessity of preventing, efficacious, and co-operating Grace, for the moving our Heart and Will. He held that Peace and Justification proceeded from our own Merits, according as we made good use of our Free-will, and endeavoured to keep the Commandments of God; and that it was not given through mere Grace, or by Faith in Christ; That the Cause of Predestination to Grace and Glory, was the Foresight of Good-works and Perseverance in them from a right use of Free-will, the Grace of Apostleship excepted; That there was no Predestination to Death, but that God had onely the Foreknowledge of Sins. His other Opinions of less note were; That Oaths were unlawfull, and that Rich-men could not be sav'd. Doctor Cave, in his Hist. Litt. says positively that he was a Welsh-man, but denies that he was ever Abbot of Bangor, or that he had 2000 Monks under his Government, that he was banished, or that he was Scholar of Cambridge, as Balaeus and others write. A great many Authors have writ the History of Pelagianism, both Protestants and Papists, among the former are the famous Archbishop Usher and Ger. J. Vossius, amongst the latter are the famous Jansenius, of Ypres, an Enemy to his Doctrine, and Natalis Alexander, an Enemy to Jansenius. The most remarkable of Pelagius's Writings are fourteen Books of Expositions on the Epistles of St. Paul, which are by some ascribed to St. Jerom; but Archbishop Usher thinks they are a Mixture of divers Authors. Yet Gardiner says, that they are wholly owing to Pelagius, but purged from his heretical Opinions by Cassiodorus. His other Writings are Epistola ad Demetriadem, de Virginitate, in 413, and Libellus Fidei, ad Innocentium Papam, in 417.

The Semipelagians, or Massilienses, were those who endeavoured to find a medium betwixt the Pelagians and the Orthodox; they had their first Rise in France, about 430. Their principal Favourers were Cassianus, a Disciple of Chrysostom, Faustus, Abbot of Lyre, Vincentius, Bishop of the same, Gennadius Presbyter of Marseilles, Honoratus, Bishop of the same, and Hilarius, of Arles. Their Agreement with the Pelagians was in the power of Free-will, at least as to the beginning of Faith and Conversion, and to the Co-operation of God and Man, Grace and Nature, as to Predestination, from Foreknowlege and universal Grace and the possibility of the Apostasie of the Saints. Some of them did also mollifie those Opinions, and maintained onely the Predestination of Infants from a Foreknowlege of the Life they would lead. The great Opposers of this Doctrine were Augustin, Pope Coelestine, Prospèr Aquitanicus, Fulgentius, Primasius, Lupus Tricasinus, Caesarius Arelatensis, &c. Besides several Synods and Bishops of Rome, Hormisda, Foelix the IVth. &c. The original of the Predestinarian Heresie in this Age is denied by Jansenius and others as well as Protestants, and looked upon as a Fiction of the Semipelagians.

Pelagius, a Cardinal, was, in 1221, sent by Pope Honorius the IIId. as Legate in the Christian Army commanded by John de Brienne, King of Jerusalem; but he was so opinionative that, contrary to the King's Sentiments, he engaged him to undertake the Siege of Grand Cairo with an Army of seventy thousand Men. The Sultan of Egypt made himself Master of all the Passes, and cut off their Provisions, insomuch that being surprized with an extraordinary overflowing of the Nile, which incommoded them very much, the Christians were constrained to submit to what Conditions the Sultan was pleased to grant them, which was, That they should deliver him Damieta, Acre and Tyre, he giving them that part of our Saviour's Cross which he had taken away from Jerusalem. The Peace being signed and concluded, he freely sent them all sorts of Provisions, and Ships to transport them wherever they pleased, with his Son in Hostage for the performance of his word. In this condition it was that the greatest part of them took their way to Italy under the conduct of King John, accompanied by Pelagius, who repented at leasure that he had not followed the Sentiments of that Prince. Paul Aemylius, Nauclere, Bossius upon the year 1221.

Pelasgi, This was the Name of the ancient Inhabitants of Greece, who were the Nomades, that is to say, Shepherds, changging their habitations, from the Phoenician word Palout-Goi, a fugitive Nation, of which there remained some knowledge among the Greeks.

* Pelasgia, a Province in Thessalia, bounded to the North by Pieria, a Province of Macedonia; to the East, by the Bay of Thessalonica; and to the S. by the River Peneus. In it were the Pharsalian Fields, the Tempe; the first memorable for the Fight between Augustus and the younger Pompey; and the second, for the pleasantness of it, being esteemed a natural Paradise.

Pelasgus, the Son of Jupiter and Niobe, according to Acusilaus; said by Hesiod to be born of the Earth, Autocthon, to intimate he was of the ancient Inhabitants of Greece. Apollidorus, Lib. 2.

Pelegrini, or le Pelerin, known by the Name of Camillus Peregrinus, born at Capua, September 29. 1598, was the Nephew of another Camillus Pelegrini, a Man of Learning, who acquired great Reputation by his Knowledge. He took Tasso's part against the Academy of la Crusca in Florence and maintained that in Epicks this Poet excelled Ariosto. This Camillus Pelegrini the younger following the example of his Family, made himself exquisite in the Sciences, and at the Age of Twenty writ a Treatise of Poetry; and afterwards published other Works, as, Apparato all' Antichita di Capua. Historia Principum Longobardorum, &c. He died in the year 1664, aged 66. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. de Huom. Le Hen.

Peleus, married Thetis, the Daughter of Neris, and had Achilles by her. He is not the same as Peleus, or Pelias, King of Thessaly; for this wa• the Brother of Aeson, the Father of Jason, but unlawfully begot. He seized upon the Kingdom, in prejudice of his Nephew Jason. And that he might rid himself of this young Prince, who was very courageous, he advised him to undertake the Conquest of the Golden fl•ece. Pelias suffered himself to be deluded by Medea, who promised to make him young again (as she had done by Aeson, the Father of Jason) by drawing all the old blood out of his Veins, and filling of them up with new. But Medea suffered him to die. Hygin. Fab. 24.

Pelion, a Mountain of Thessaly near unto Ossa and Olympus, called now Petras, according to John Tzetzez. Dicearchus of Sicily, the Disciple of Aristotle, found it to be higher than the other Mountains of Thessaly 125 paces, as we are informed by Pliny, l. 2. c. 65.

Pella, an ancient City of Coelosyria, was a Bishop's-see under the Patriarch of Jerusalem, who did also reside there for some years. This was the Place where the Christians sheltred themselves during the Siege of Jerusalem. It stands in the half Tribe of Manasseh, East of Jabesh Gilead; it was built by Seleucus, King of Syria, in honour of Alexander the Great, and therefore called by the Name of the Town where he was born. Euseb. lib. 3.

Pella, a City of Macedonia, now called Zuchria, according to Le Noir, and named Janizza by Sophian. But this is not the same, for it was built by the Turks, this word in their Language signifying a New Town. Pella is yet in being, and they dig up

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Marble there. The Ancients affirm it to be the Place where Philip of Macedon and Alexander the Great were born; the last of which is called the Pellean by Juvenal, Sat. 10.

Pelleve, or Pelve, (Nicholas) a Cardinal, Bishop of Amiens, and afterwards Archbishop of Sens and Rheims, was the Son of Charles de Pelleve, Sieur of Jouy, Rebets, &c. and of Helene du Fay, born in the Castle of Jouy, on Monday Octob. 18. 1518. and bred up with much Care. He studied the Law at Bourges where he afterwards taught, and was at last made Councellor in Parliament, and Master of Requests. He was in Favour with the Cardinal of Lorrain, who contributed much to his rising, and procured him the Bishoprick of Amiens. Henry IId. named him to that Dignity, and he possessed himself of it in 1553. He was sent in 1559 to Scotland, and some Doctors of the Sorbon joined with him, to endeavour to suppress the Reformation either by fair or foul means. Elizabeth, Queen of England, sent Succours to the Scots, who besieged the Fort of Leith, famous for the noble, warlike Exploits done there. Pelleve came into France to demand Succours; but a Peace was almost concluded at the same time. This was in the Reign of Francis IId. who died a little after. He followed the Cardinal of Lorrain to the Council of Trent, and finally, Pope Paul Vth. made him a Cardinal in 1560. This Prelate was then in France, and went not till two years after to Rome, where Gregory XIIIth gave him the Cardinal's-cap, and the Title of St John and St. Paul. He lived twenty years after in Rome, and there served the French Kings with a great deal of Ardency, as may be seen in the Letters of Paul de Foix, but he became after this one of the greatest Sticklers in the League: wherefore Henry IIId. caused his Revenues to be seized in France, and by way of Ballery called him Cardinal le Pelé. Then it was that he wanted the Relief of those in the League, and the Bounty of the Popes who put him among the number of the poor Cardinals. However, after the death of the Cardinal of Lorrain, in 1588, he was made Archbishop of Rheims. He came to take Possession of it in 1592, and in that Ci•y held an Ass•mbly, together with the Princes of the House of Lorrain, from thence returned to Paris; was made President of the Council of the Leagu• 〈◊〉 of the Clergy in the States held there by that Party, where h• ••••ed in 1•94, a little after he had made his Submission to Henry the Great, aged 76 years. The Writings of those times g•ve no very good •ccount of him. And the truth is, he was the most bigotted of any to that Party and to the House of the Guises. Frizon. Gall Parp. &c.

Pellican (Conrade) a Protestant Minister of Ruffach a Town in Alsatia, born January 8. 1478. The Name of his Family was Kursiner, which he changed to that of Pellican. He was bred to Learning, and became a Franciscan Friar in 1592. Presently after his admission he fell to hard study, and attained to great perfection in the Sciences. For, besides Greek and Hebrew which he learn'd as it were of himself, he was well skilled in Philosophy and Divinity, and taught with great Reputation He held great Places and important Commissions in his P•ovince, wa• sent into France and Italy, to assist at the general Chapters held at Rhoan, afterwards at Rome and Lyons, and was made Guardian of the Convent of Bale in 1522. A little after he embraced the Opinions of Luther; and although at first he forbore to publish them for fear of trouble, he yet taught them in private, and favoured as much as in him lay all the Monks that had an Inclination that way. At last, in 1516, he quitted his religious Habit which he had wore thirty three years, and went to teach Hebrew at Zurick, where he married soon after, and lived till April 5. in the year 1556, the seventy eighth of his Age. He writ several things which have been printed in seven Volumes.

Pelopidas, a Theban Captain, was banished his Country by a Faction of the Lacedaemonians who feared his Courage. In the mean time Phebidas, their General, took Cadmea, a Cittadel of the Thebans, in the 99th. Olympiad, and 373d. year of Rome. Pelopidas retook it four years after from them by a Stratagem; and put the Enemy to flight; and was present afterwards with Epaminondas, at the most noble Exploits during the Boeotick War, and especially at the Battle of Leuctra in Boeotia in the year 383, and at the Seige of Sparta, in 385 of Rome. The Th•bans sent Pelopidas Embassador to Artaxerxes K. of Persia, who honoured him very much. Having after this received some Affront from Alexander, Tyrant of Pherae, he persuaded the Thebans to make War upon him, wherein he was made General, and won the Battle; but was found slain among the Dead, in the three hundred and ninetieth year of Rome and the 104th. Olympiad. Xenophon, lib. 6. Diodor. lib. 15. Polybius, lib. 1. Cornelius Nepos, and Plutarch on his Life.

Peloponnesus, a Province and Peninsula of Greece, so called from Pelops, the Son of Tantalus; but is now called the Morea. It was anciently divided into eight parts, to wit, into Achaia, Arcadia, the Country of Argos, Corinth, Elis, Laconia, Messenia, and Sicyone; but now into the Dutchy of Clarence, which comprehends Achaia, Sicyonia and Corinth. The Belvedere, that was formerly Elis and Messenia. The Saccania, anciently the Country of Argos. And the Tzaconia, where were Laconia and Arcadia. This last part is also named, le Bras de Maino. The principal Cities are Coron, Clarence, Argos, Belvedere, formerly Elis; Maina, Lat. Leuctrum, Leontari Megalopolis, Coranto, or Carto, Lat. Corinthus, Misitra, Lat. Sparta, Patras and Napoli de Romania, &c. The Name of the War of Peloponnesus was formerly given to that waged by the People of this Peninsula, against the Athenians, which lasted from the 323d. year of Rome, in the 87th. Olympiad, till three hundred and sifty, when the City of Athens was taken. The Turks possessed themselves of Peloponnesus in the Reign of Mahomet IId. but it has been re-conquered by the Venetians during this present War. Strabo, l. 3. Pliny, l. 4. Pausanias, in Attic. Thucydides, Xenophon, Diodorus Siculus, &c. Vide Lacedaemonia.

Pelops, The Son of Tantalus, King of Phrygia, passed to Elis, and marryed Hippodamia the Daughter of Oenomaus. He became so potent that all the Country that lies beyond the Isthmus, and makes a considerable part of Greece, was called from his Name, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which signifies an Island; Peloponnesus, that is, the Isle of Pelops. The Poets feign that Tantalus served-in his Son Pelops to the Table of the Gods. Ovid. l. 6. Metam.

Pelorum, a Promontory of Sicily, called Capo di Fare, or the Fare of Messina. It's thought this Name came to it from a Pilot which Hannibal killed there, thinking he had betrayed him. But afterwards, coming to know his Innocence, he erected a Statue for him there. Valerius Maximus, lib. 9. c. 8. ex. 4.

Pelusia, anciently Pelusium, now Belbeis, according to William de Tyre and le Noire. A City of Egypt, formerly an Archbishop's-see under the Patriarch of Alexandria. Damiata is built near the Ruins of this ancient City, and hath increased to its disadvantage, whence it comes to pass that it is often taken for Pelusium. Strabo, Pliny, Ptolomy, &c. * The Hebrew Writers called it Sin, or Sain It was once 20 Stadia in Circuit, and The Strength of Egypt. It was seated on the Eastern-shore of the most Easterly Branch of the Nile, next to Judea and Syria. Sennacherib, King of Assyria, beseiging this Place, and hearing that the King of AEthiopia was coming with an Army to relieve it, retired about An. Mun. 3235. It was taken soon after by Nebuchadnezzar, and ran the same Fate with the Kingdom of Egypt in after times, till Antipater, Father of Herod the Great, took it, about 3895, fifty three years before Christ. It is probable that the old City was ruined by the Saracens, Anno Christi 640. And that Damiata, which afterward sprang out of its Ruines, was built by them. The Writers of the Holy War called it also, Belbeis; for the Fate of which Place see Damiata, Ptol. Long. 63. 20. Lat. 31. 10. This City was finally laid in Ashes by Amarick, King of Jerusalem, Anno Christi 1167, or 68, and never after rebuilt.

* Pelys, a Town of Lower Hungary, Capital of a County of the same Name It lies 15 m. S. W. from Vaccia, 26 from Alba Regalis, and 20 N. E. from Buda.

...• Pembridge, a Market Town of Stretford Hundred, in the West of Herefordshire, seated on the River Wye. It's a Place of good Antiquity, noted for its Horse-fair, and stands 100 miles from London

...• Pembroke, Lat. Pembrochium, the chief Place of Pembrokeshire, in South Wales, stand• upon a forked Arm of Milford-Haven, and in the best part of all the Country. The Town consists principally of one long Street, on a long narrow point of a Rock, and that but thinly inhabited. Yet here are two Churches within the Walls. The Earl• hereof in former times were Count Palatines, and passed all things that concerned the County under the Seal of the Earldom. Thus it continued till the Reign of Henry VIIIth. when Wales, being incorporated into the Realm of England, the Authority of the great Lords there was dissolved by Parliament, since which the Earls of Pembroke have been merely Titular; which Title is now enjoy'd by the Right Honourable Tho. Herbert, being devolved to him from his Ancestor William Herbert, Lord Steward, created Earl of Pembroke by King Edward VIth. Anno 1551. It sends one Burgess to Parliament, and is distant from London 107 miles.

* Pembrokeshire, Lat. Pembrochiensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of South Wales, and that which runs furthest Westward of all the Country; it's called Pembrokeshire from Pembroke, the chief place thereof, and is for the most part surrounded with the Sea, which incircles it West and South and part of the East, where it also confines upon Carmarthenshire, as it does Northward upon Cardiganshire. From North to South it extends its self about 26 miles, and from East to West 20; the whole divided into seven Hundreds wherein are 145 Parishes and 8 Market-Tow••, 16 Castles and 2 Block-houses, anciently inhabited by the Dimetae, and now in the Diocess of St. David's. Of all Counties of Wales this is counted the best, because the least Mountainous. About Tenby the Sea does so swarm with Fish, that the Welsh commonly call it Tenby y piscoid, that is, Tenby plentiful of Fish. Westward is a Tract called Rowse, peopled by Flemings in the Reign of Henry I. who being driven out of their Country by an Irruption of the Sea, were placed here to defend the Land given 'em against the troublesome Welsh, wherein they did not frustrate that King's Expectation; for they so carried themselves in his quarrel, and communicated so little with their Neighbours, that to this day their Posterity do not speak the Welsh Language. This part of the Country is otherwise called Little England beyond Wales. Here are a great many Coal-pits and good Faulcons called Peregrines. In the South parts is Milford Haven, one of the finest Harbours in Europe. The County is noted, besides, for being the birth-place of Henry the VII. St. Justinian, Girald. Cambrensis. The Market-Towns are Pembroke, the Shire Town, St. Davids, Fishgard, Haverford-west, Kilgarren, Narbarth, Newport and Tinby; besides Pembroke there is only Haverford that sends Members to Parliament besides Knights of the Shire.

Penance, a punishment imposed for sins after Confession. It was either secret or publick, as the Bishop, or Priests with his leave judged proper for the Edification of Christians. Several did publick penance without any bodies knowing for what sins they did it; and others did penance privately for great offences, when the doing of it publickly might cause too much scandal. The time of Penance was longer or shorter, according to the different customs of the Churches, and we may yet see a vast difference among the Penitential Canons we have remaining; but the ancientest are usually the severest. St. Basil notes two years for Theft, seven for Fornication, eleven for Perjury, fifteen for Adultery, twenty for Murther, and all the life for Apostacy. Those who were ordered to publick penance addressed themselves to the Arch-priest, or Priest-Penitentiary, who took their name in writing; afterwards, the first day of Lent, they presented themselves at the Door of the Church in poor, filthy, and torn Apparel, for such were the Mourning Habits of the Ancients; being entred into the Church they receiv'd Ashes upon their Heads by the Hands of the Prelate, and Hair-cloth upon their Bodies, and then went out of the Church, the Doors being presently shut after them. They usually remain'd shut up weeping and groaning, unless on Feast-days that they presented themselves in the Church-porch. Some time after they were admitted in to hear the Lectures and Sermons with command to go out before Prayers. At the end of a certain term of time, they were allowed to pray with the Faithful, but lay all along upon the Earth, and at length were suffered to pray standing untill the Offertory, when they went out; so that you see there were four sorts of Penitents, the Weeping, the Hearers, those that lay along, and those that pray'd as the rest did; but yet they were distinguish'd in another manner from the rest of the Faithfull, by placing of them on the left side of the Church.

The time of Penance was divided into four parts, agreeable to the four conditions I have mentioned; for Example, he that committed wilfull Murther was to be four years among the Weepers; that is, to remain at the Church-door at the hours of Prayer, clad in Hair-cloth, with Ashes upon his Head and unshaven, and in that condition recommended himself to the prayers of the Faithful within; for the five following years he was to be among the number of Auditors, and came into the Church to hear the Sermons; he was afterwards placed among those that lay all along the Earth at prayers for seven years; and at last pass'd into the rank of Consistants, or those that pray'd up-right, till the term of twenty years was accomplish'd, at which time he was admitted to partake of the Holy Sacrament; but this space was often abridged by the Prelates, if they perceiv'd the Penitents deserv'd some indulgence; but if they chanc'd to die before the course of their Penance was accomplish'd, they conceiv'd a good opinion of their Salvation, and said Mass for them. When they were re-admitted into Communion, they presented themselves at the Church-door, where the Prelate caused them to come in, and gave them solemn Absolution, then allowed them to cut their Hair, lay aside their Penitential Habit, and to live as the rest of the Faithful did. Abbot of Fleury, Maeurs des Christiens.

Penates or Lares, were those the Ancients consider'd as their Houshold-Gods, the name being given to the little Statues they had in their Houses, to which they very often offered Sacrifices consisting of Wine and Incense. Denys d'Halicarnassus, lib. 1. Hist. Cicero, pro domo sua. Cartari, in Imag. Deor. Vid. Lar•s.

* Penda, the third King of Mercia succeeded to Kearl An. 626, who had long with-held the Kingdom from him, being the Son of Wilba. His Reign prov'd fatal to no less than four Kings whom he slew in Battel; viz. Edwin and Oswald two Kings of the Northumbers, and Sigebert and Acma, two Kings of the East Angles. At last, after a Reign of 30 Years he was slain himself in a Battle against Oswy King of the Northumbers.

* Penda, the Fourth King of Mercia, and the first Christian King of the Mercians, succeeded his Father Penda An. 656. His marrying Alfleda Daughter of Oswy King of the Northumbers, occasioned his Conversion, for Oswy being a Christian Prince refused to give him his Daughter, but upon condition he should, with all his people, imbrace the Christian Faith. Alfrid Son of Oswy, who had Kyniburg, Penda's Sister to Wife, did also incline him very much to his Conversion; so that, hearing willingly what was preached unto him concerning Resurrection and Eternal Life, he was soon convinc'd of the truth of Christianity, and upon his Conviction baptiz'd with all his Followers, whether he should obtain the Virgin or no. All this while his Father Penda was alive, who for his princely Vertues had made him Prince of South Mercia; and 'tis observable, that tho a Heathen, he did not hinder any of his Kingdom to hear or believe the Gospel, but rather reprov'd and discountenanc'd those Professors thereof whose Works did not answer to their Faith, condemning all Men that obey'd not that God in whom they chose to believe. His Son Penda reign'd but three years, being slain on Easter-day by the Treachery of his Wife, whom he had married for a special Christian; so that one would think they had exchang'd Religion, and that his Queen turn'd a Heathen when he turn'd Christian.

* Pendennis-Castle, stands upon a Hill of the same name in Cornwall, at the entrance of Falmouth Haven. It is one of the largest Castles now standing in England.

* Pendle-hill, in Lancashire, is very high, and on the top of it grows a Plant called Cloud'sberry, as if not very far from the Clouds; whenever its top is cover'd with a mist, then it is a certain sign of Rain.

Penelope, the Daughter of Icarus and Wife of Ulysses, to whom she bore Telemachus. Her Husband being oblig'd to go to the Trojan War, was absent for the space of twenty years; in the mean time several great persons, charm'd with the Beauty of Penelope, would have made her believe, that Ulysses was dead, and entreated her to declare in their favour; which she promised upon condition she might have time allowed her to finish a piece of Work which she had begun, and had it granted her; but she, to delude them, was wont in the night time to undoe all she had done by day, and by this ingenious Artifice wav'd the Importunity of her Lovers till her Husband returned. Homer in Odysses. Ovid. Ep. 1. Bocace de Clar. Mulier.

Peneus, now called Sulampria, the most beautiful River of Thessaly, which being increased by the Ion, Pattisus, and the Apidanus, runs between the Mountains of Ossa and Olympus, and dischargeth it self into the Gulf of Thessalonica. This River waters also the Valley of Tempe in Thessaly, and is so famous in the Writings of the Poets, that they feign Daphne was transformed at it into a Lawrel-tree. Doctor Brown, who saw it in 1669, says, The Stream is very clear, and that abundance of Bay-trees grow on its Banks. Pliny saith, That it made the Sheep which drunk of its Waters Coal-black. Pliny. Strabo, &c speak of it, and Ovid l. 1. Met.

Pengab or Lahor, a Kingdom in India belonging to the Great Mogul. Its name imports five Waters, for that the Country is watered with five Rivers. Its Capital City is Lahor. Vid. Lahor.

* Pengick, Lat. Penica, a City of Misnia upon the River Muldaw, seven German miles East of Chemnitz, and seven South of Leipsick in Saxony.

* Peniel or Penuel, an ancient City in the Tribe of Reuben, beyond the Brook of Jabbok, at the foot of Mount Lebanon, on the Frontiers of the Amorites. It took its name from Jacob's Vision of an Angel who wrestled with him, and that according to his own Interpretation, he had seen God face to face, Gen. 32.30. Gideon broke down the Tower, and slew the Inhabitants of this City, because they refused to give refreshment to his Army, Judg. 8.8.17. but Jeroboam rebuilt it.

Penitential, a Collection of Canons that appointed the time and manner of Penance to be regularly imposed for every sin, and Forms of Prayer that ought to be used for the receiving of those who entred into Penance, and reconciling Penitents by solemn Absolution. The principal Works of this kind are the Penitentials of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury, that of Bede, which some attribute to Egbert Archbishop of York, who lived at the same time; that of Rabanus Maurus Archbishop of Mayence, and the Roman Penitential. Doujat. Histoire du droit Canon.

Penitents, the name of some devout persons who formed several Fraternities, especially in Italy, and make profession of doing publick Penance at certain times in the Year. It's said, This custom was establish'd in 1260 by an Hermit, who begun to preach in the City of Perusia in Italy, that the Inhabitants should be buried under the ruines of their Houses, which should fall down upon them, if they appeased not the wrath of God by a sudden Repentance. His Auditors, according to the Example of the Ninevites, cloathed themselves in Sack-cloth, a•d with Whips in their Hands went in procession along the Streets, slashing their Shoulders in order to expiate for their Sins. This kind of Penance was afterwards practis'd in some other Countries, and particularly in Hungary, during a raging pestilence all over the Kingdom; but a little while after it gave place to a dangerous Sect called the Flagellans, who ran together in great companies, naked down to the Wast, and lash'd themselves with Whips till the Blood gush'd out, and declar'd, That this new Baptism of Blood (for so they call'd it) blotted out all their Sins, even those that should be committed afterwards. This Superstition was abolished, but at the same time another was approved, to wit, the Fraternities of Penitents of different colours that are still to be seen in Italy, in the Pope's Dominions, the Country of Avignon, Languedoc, and elsewhere, who make their processions, but more especially on Holy Thursday, clad in Sack-cloth with a Whip tied about their Wast, which yet they make no use of, but for the Ceremonies sake. Maimburg, Histoire de la Ligue.

* Penkridge, a Market-Town of Cudleston Hundred, about the middle of Staffordshire, called Penkridge from the River Penk, upon which it is seated, with a Bridge over it, from whence it runs Northward into the Saw.

Penna or Citta di Penna, Lat. Penna S. Johannis, or Pinna in Vestinis, a City of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, a Bishop's See under Chieti or Theato; the Prelateship whereof hath been united to that of Atti. We have the Synodical Ordinances of Penna publish'd in 1585. Pliny speaks of this City, and Silius Italicus, lib. 8.

Pennafiel or Penafiel, Lat. Penna fidelis, a City of Spain in Old-Castile, which stands near to Duero within six Leagues of Valladolid, where a Council was held in 1302.

* Penon de Velez, a Fortress belonging to the King of Spain on the Coast of Barbary, betwixt Tetuan and Alcudia, 62 English miles from either. It stands between two Mountains on the edge of a fair Plain. The Inhabitants live by fishing and piracy, the Castle is built upon a Rock in the Sea.

* Penrise, a Market-Town of Swansey Hundred in the S. W. of Glamorganshire, 155 miles from London.

* Penrith, the second place of note in Cumberland, stands near the River Eden, which parts it from Westmorland. 'Tis large and well built, inhabited by a great many Tanners. This Town is 214 miles from London.

* Penryn, a Market and Burrough Town of Kirrier Hundred in Cornwall. It lies upon a small River which falls three miles off into the mouth of the Falc, and with it into the Channel. It's 219 miles from London.

* Pensford, a Market Town of Chewe Hundred in the North of Somersetshire, 94 miles from London.

Pentapolis, that is to say, the Country of five Cities. This name was given to the Pentapolis of Syria, where were those five infamous Cities Sodom, Gomorrha, Adma, Zeboim and Segor, burnt by fire from Heaven, for the Sins of the Inhabitants. Besides this, there was also a Pentapolis in Asia minor, where were Daris, Camira, Cos, Cnido, Lindo and Jalissa; one in Libya, which comprehended Berenice, Arsinoe, Ptolemais, Cyrene and Apollonia, and one in Italy, that took in Arimini, Pisauro, Ancona, Osmo and Vocona.

Pentateuch, that is, five Volumes, being the name given by the Greeks to the five Books of Moses.

Pentathlon, an Exercise among the Greeks, which took in five sorts of Plays or Combats, to wit, Running, Leaping, throwing of the Quoit, hurling of the Javelin, Boxing and Wrestling. The Latins call it Quinquertium. There was a Reward propos'd for the Conquerors in each play, but he that won the Victory in the Pentathlon, receiv'd chiefly a Palm put into his Hand, and then the Herald publish'd his Name and Praises with a loud voice, and afterwards had a Crown bestowed upon him of great value. Pausanias, lib. 5. Pollux, l. 3. c. 30.

Pentecost, a Feast celebrated by the Jews fifty days after the Passover, pursuant to God's command, as set down in the 23d Chapter of Leviticus; this word comes from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Fifty; which day, among the Christians, is that of the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles. It's believed the House where the Holy Spirit descended upon them, was that of Mary, the Mother of Mark the Disciple and Companion of Paul and Barnabas. It was the place where Christ kept his last Passover, and instituted the Lord's Supper; where he appear'd to his Disciples on the day of his Resurrection; and again eight days after, and where St. Peter came to find the Faithful assembled together after his going out of the Prison, from which the Angel brought him. The Empress Helene built there the Church of St. Sion, which was the fairest in Jerusalem. And St. Jerom saith, The Pillar was set there to which our Lord was ty'd during his being scourg'd. The Moors ruin'd it in the Year 1460, and having been repair'd by the liberalities of Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, it was destroy'd a second time by the same Infidels a few years after, insomuch that there is nothing to be seen but some few Ruines of that stately Structure. Le Pere Giry, des Mysteres de l'Eglise.

The Jews call the Pentecost also the Feast of Weeks, because it is kept at the seven Weeks end after Easter; which, besides in Scripture is called The day of First-fruits, for that on that day they offered their First-Fruits in the Temple. It's moreover term'd, The day of the Harvest, for that they begin then to cut down their Corn. The Jews celebrate this Feast for two days, as that of the Passover; that is, they do no manner of Work or Business for that time. R. Leo de Modena reports, That it is a Tradition among the Jews, that the Law was given them on that day upon Mount Sinai, wherefore they use to adorn their Synagogues and Bed-chambers, and also their Houses with Roses and Flowers made up into Crowns and Bundles. R. Leo de Modena, Cerem. Jud. p. 3. c. 4.

Pentecostarion, the Greeks give this name to one of their Ecclesiastical Books that contains the Office for the Church from Easter-day till the eighth day after Pentecost, which is by them called the Sunday of all the Saints: And this Book has been thus called because of the Pentecost. Leo Allat. Dans sa. 1. dissert. sur les livres Ecclesiastiques des Grecs.

Pentheus, was a Prince of Thebes, who laugh'd at the Ceremonies used at the Feasts consecrated to Bacchus. This Deity willing to be reveng'd on him, transported Agave the Daughter of King Cadmus, and the Mother of this Pentheus with such a fury, that being in company with Menades, and taking him to be a Wild-boar, she slew him. Ovid. l. 3. Met.

Penthesilea, a Queen of the Amazons, succeeded Orithyia. She carried succours to the Trojans, and after having given noble proofs of her Bravery, was kill'd by Achilles. Pliny saith, It was she that invented the Battle-ax. Pliny l. 7. c. 56.

* Pentland Firth, Lat. Mare picticum, that part of the North-Sea which runs betwixt the County of Cathness in the North of Scotland, and the Islands of Orkney, being about 24 miles broad. The Tide here runs so strong, that it carries over Skiffs or small Ships in two hours time, tho there be no Wind. It's said to take its name from the total Shipwrack of a Pictish Fleet, after they had been repulsed by the Inhabitants of Cathness on one side, and those of Orkney on the other, the Vessels being swallowed in Whirl-pools occasioned here by the meeting of contrary Tides from the Deucalidon and German Sea, and the Rocks of the Islands which lie here thick, and repell this continually raging Sea with great force, whence the Orkney Men have a saying, That every Crag-Lugg makes a new Tide, which meet together with so much violence, even in the calmest Weather, as that the Water seems to reach the Clouds, and the whole Ocean looks as cover'd with Froth; but in a storm there is nothing so dreadfull to behold, the very Fish and Sea-Calves being often dash'd to pieces against the Rocks; but there are two certain times when this tempestuous Firth may be safely pass'd, viz. at Ebb or high Tide, tho then also there are some small Whirls dangerous for little Vessels, but the Mariners are so well acquainted with them, that they either avoid them, or provide something to throw into them, and while that is sinking they pass them without any hazard. Buch. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae.

* Penzance, a Market Town and Haven of Penwith Hundred in the N. E. parts of Cornwall. It stands on the West side of Mounts Bay over against Market Jew, on the other side, and near unto it you will find the Main Amber of which in its proper place. It's 201 miles from London.

Pepin, surnamed the Short or Little, King of France, the first of the second Race of the French Monarchs, was the Son of Charles Martell, and Brother of Carloman. The two Brothers divided the Government between them after the death of their Father, but Carloman retiring afterwards into Italy, Pepin remain'd sole manager, and carried his design farther; and in short, seeing that all people concurr'd to set the Crown upon his Head, and to dethrone Childerick III. who was a Prince without Wit or Courage, he called a Parliament that he might have their consent, which was unanimously granted him, and in the mean time deputed Bouchard Bishop of Virtzburg, and Fulrad Abbot of St. Denys, and Chaplain to the Prince, to go to Rome, in order to be inform'd of Pope Zachary, Who was the worthiest to be on the Throne, he who took no care of the Affairs of the Kingdom, or he who by his Prudence and Valour govern'd it wisely, and kept it from the Oppressions of the Enemy. Zachary, who stood in need of Pepin's Forces, fail'd not to declare in his favour. This answer being related in France, the Bishops who were assembled at Soissons with Boniface Archbishop of Mayence, having the suffrage and universal consent of the Grandees and People, Crown'd King Pepin on the first of May in 752. At the same time Childerick was depos'd, and afterwards put into a Monastery. After the performance of this Ceremony, the new King put a stop to the revolt of his Brother Griphon, and took Vannes, and subdued all that Country. Pope Stephen II. who succeeded Zachary, finding himself extreamely incommoded by the Lombards, had recourse to Pepin, whom he came into France to see. The King receiv'd him at the Castle of Poictier near Vitri in Parthois, and sent him to the Abby of St. Denys; and some time after this Pope anointed and crown'd him, with his two Sons Charles and Carloman, at Ferrieres, July 28. 754. Next year Pepin went into Italy, and having forc'd Aistulphus King of the same Lombards, to give up all that he had taken from the Church of Rome, he returned into France, and sent back Pope Stephen into Italy; but the Lombards failing to keep their words, the King repass'd the Alps in 756, and constrained them to give all manner of satisfaction to the Pope of Rome; being come back into France, he spent the rest of his life in making War upon the Saxons, and upon Gaifre, or Waifer Duke of Aquitain, whom he defeated six or seven times, till the year 768, that this Prince being kill'd by his own Subjects, the King remain'd Master of all his Dominions. Some time after, having been assaulted with a Fever at Saintes, he was carried to Poictiers, to Tours and St. Denys, where he died of a kind of a Dropsie, the 24th of September, in the same Year, aged 54; having reigned after his Coronation by the Pope sixteen Years, four Months, and twenty four days. Du Bouchet, orig. de la Mais. de France. S. Martha. l. 7. Hist. Geneal. de la Maison de Franc. &c.

Pepin I. of that name King of Aquitain, was the second Son of Lewis the Debonnaire, and of Ermengarda, made King of Aquitain in 817, was afterwards head of the Conspiracies against his Father in 830 and 33. He died December 13. or January, as some would have it, in the Year 838, and was buried in the Collegiate Church of St. Radegonda in Poictiers.

Pepin II. King of Aquitain, succeeded his Father in his Dominions; he conducted some Troops to Lotharius I. his Uncle, and serv'd him at the Battle of Fontenay in Auxerrois June 25, in the Year 841, and was afterwards taken by Sanchus Count of Gascony, who sent him to Charles the Bald his Uncle, who put him into a Monastery; two years after which he found a way to escape, and join'd himself to the Normans, living according to their fashion, for he plunder'd Poictiers and several other places in 857, but the Aquitains fell upon him, and having made him Prisoner, deliver'd him to the French; who condemn'd him as a Traytor to his Country, and to Christianity, and so was put to death in 864. Les Annales de S. Bertin & de Fuldes. Nitard. Reginon. &c.

Pepin, King of Italy, was the Son of Charlemaign and Hildegarda his second Wife, born in the Year 777. The King his Father carried him to Rome, where he was baptiz'd, and receiv'd the name of Carloman; which Pope Adrian I. changed into that of Pepin, when crowning him King of the Lombards, April 15. on Easter-day, in the Year 781. He afterwards, on diverse occasions, gave proof of his Courage and Bravery. In 799 he beat the Huns or Avarois, and subdued Grimauld Duke of Beneventum, and died at Milan the 8th of July in the Year 810. Les Annales des S. Bertin, de Mets & de Fulde.

Pepin, surnamed the Fat, Mayor of the Palace in France, was the Son of Anchises, and Grandson of St. Arnold afterwards Bishop of Mets. He began to govern in Austrasia and was vanquish'd in the Year 681 by Ebroin; but in 687 he defeated King Thieri, and acted his part so well, that he had all the Authority in the two Kingdoms, under Clovis III. Childebert and Dagobert III. and it must be confess'd, he was worthy of the Empire of the Franks. He gained several Battles against Berthairus in 691, Radbord Duke of Freezland in 707; Wiler Duke of Suabia, whom he defeated in 709, and in 712. He died December 16 in 714, in the Castle of Jopil upon the Meuse, near unto Liege. He had had two Wives, Plectruda, by whom he had Drogon or Dreux of Champagne, Grimoal Mayor of the Palace, and Siloinus a Monk; and Alpaida the Mother of Charles Martell, and Childebrand the Father of the third Race of the Kings of France. Armon, cap. 48. du Boucher. St. Martha, Adrian Valois, &c.

Pepin, surnamed de Landen the place of his birth, was the Son of Duke Carloman, and Grandson of Charles Count of Hesbay in the Country of Leige. He shared in the Sovereign Power with St. Arnold Duke of Austrasia, under the Reign of Dagobert, and was afterwards Mayor of the Palace to King Sigebert. He married Itta, called in the Annals of Mets, Juberta, Daughter to Modoal Bishop of Mets, by whom he had Grimauld, who succeeded him in the dignity of Mayor of the Palace, and who also would have his Son Childebert crowned, after the death of Sigebert King of Austratia; but Clovis II. put Grimauld and his Son to death. This same Pepin had also two Daughters, to wit, Pegga the Wife of Ausigisus, the Father of Pepin the Fat, or de Herstall, and Gertruda Abbess and Founder, together with her Mother Itta, of the Monastery of Nivelle. He died in the Year 647 Annales de Mets.

Pepuzians, Hereticks that came from the Montanists, whose Errors they followed, taking their name from a Town in Phrygia called Pep•za, which they named Jerusalem, whither they invited all Men to present themselves. The Women were Bishops and Priests among them. They appear'd in the Second Age St Epiphanias Haer. 49. S. Augustin de Haer. c. 27. Eusebius, lib. • Hist Baronius, A. C. 173.

Pera, a Town situate upon an Hill near unto the City of Galata, and is separated from it only by some Church-Yards, wherein live several Roman Catholicks and Greeks of Quality, and where the Christian Embassadors lodge, except those of the Emperor, King of Poland, and the Republick of Ragusa, who live at Constantinople. The French Embassador has here a great Palace which is called the King's House, and overlooks the Port, and the Grand Seignior's Seraglio that stands over against it on the other side of the Canall. Below Pera stands a little Town called Tophana, which is the place where the Canon and Artillery is cast. Galata, Pera and Tophana form as it were an Amphitheatre, from whence may be seen all the Ships in the Road, and the stateliest Buildings of Constantinople. M. Thevenot Voyage de Levant.

Perche, le Perche, Lat. Perticus, a Province of France giving Title to an Earl lying between Chartrain, which is to the East of it; Vendomois and Dunois to the South; Maine to the West, and Normandy to the North. It's Inhabitants were called Aulerci Diablintes by Caesar, and are not the same as those named Unelli or Venelli, as some have believed, these last being in the Diocess of Coutance, which F. Briel and several other Geographers have very well observ'd. It's divided into the Lower and Higher Perche; the Higher is properly the Earldom, the Lower called le Perche Gouet from the name of the ancient Lords of it. Others divide, again, the Country into Terre Francoise, Grand Perche, Perche Gouet, and Terres Demembrées: The Grand Perch contains Nogent, le Retrou, Mortagne, Bellesme, la Pierriere; the Baronies of la Loup, Illiers, Courviller and Pontgoin, which belongs to the Bishop of Chartres, who, together with the Bishop of Sees, have almost all this Country in their Diocesses. Le Perche Gouet hath five ancient Baronies, Autun, Monmirail, Alluye, Bazoche and Brou. La Terre Francoise takes in the Jurisdiction of la Tour-Grise upon the River of Aure, over against Verneuil in Normandy. Les Terres Demembrees contain Timerais, with the City of Chasteau-Neuf and the Principality of Senonches. Le Perche is about eighteen or twenty Leagues in length, and almost as many broad. The Eure, the Loire, the Haisne, and the Aure have their rise in it. The Land is fruitfull for Corn, Meadow, and Pasturage, has divers Manufacturies, as Serges, Cloth, Leather, especially at Nogent; belongs to the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Paris; and as to the Finances depends upon the Generality of Orleans and Alenzon. It has had its own particular Counts, the most ancient that we know of being Agombert or Albert, who lived in the Ninth Age in the time of Lewis the Debonnaire; but its Lands were afterwards re-united to the Crown in the Reign of Lewis the VIIIth., and St. Lovis. They were bestowed upon Charles of France the Son of Philip the Hardy, and Father to King Philip de Valois, and Charles de Valois II. of that name, Count of Alenzon, du Perche, &c. He left Peter behind him, who had John I. the Father of John the IId. the Father of Renatus, whose Son was Charles Duke of Alenzon Count of Perche, &c. This same died at Lyons April 11, in the Year 1525, at his return from the Battle of Pavia, and so le Perche was again re-united to the Crown. Gilles Bry Sieur de la Clergerie. Hist du Perche. Sanson Rem sur l'Ant. Gaul. & aux verites Georg. &c.

Percop or Perecops. Vid. the Tartars of Perecops on the Crimea.

Percunus, a Deity of the ancient Inhabitants of Prussia, in honour of whom they always kept a Fire of Oak, which, if the Priest, whom in their Language they called Waidclotte, who had the care of that Fire, suffered through his negligence to go out, he was to be punished with death. These Idolatrous People believed, That when it thunder'd, it wa• their Grand Priest called Krive entertaining himself with their God Percunus; and in this opinion they fell down to the Earth to adore that Deity, asking of him seasonable weather to make their Grounds fruitful. Hartfnoch. Dissert 10. de cultu deorum Pruss.

* Percy, an Ancient and Noble Family which deriv'd its descent from Mainfred de Percie, who came out of Denmark into Normandy before the Adventure of the famous Rollo thither. William and Serlo de Percy, accompanied the Conqueror into England; and William being one of his Barons, and much belov'd by him, obtain'd vast Possessions in this Realm, especially in Lincolnshire and Yorkshire, in the first whereof he had 32, and in the other 86 Lordships. William his Grandson dying without Issue Male, Agnes his Daughter married Josceline de Lovaine, upon condition that he and his Posterity would either assume the Sirname of Percy, or bear the Percy's Arms, relinquishing his own, and he assented to the former. This Family render'd it self very famous for the great Services it did upon several occasions against the Scots and French, in consideration of which, Henry Percy was at the Coronation of Richard the IId. advanc'd to the dignity of Earl of Northumberland, with a special Grant, That the Lands of which he then stood seiz'd, or did afterward purchase, should be held Sub honore comitiali, and as a parcel of his Earldom. In 2 R. II. he enter'd Scotland with the Earl of Nottingham, and won the Town of Barwick. In 7 R. II. to be reveng'd of the frequent incursions the Scots made into Northumberland, he enter'd and wasted their Borders, but had this misfortune, that they by corrupting the Deputy Governour made 'emselves Masters of Barwick, which the Duke of Lancaster, upon a former grudge to the Earl; made such advantage of, that he prevail'd with the Parliament to pronounce Sentence of death, and loss of Estate against him; but the King remitted the Execution of this severe Sentence; whereupon the Earl laying Siege to Barwick, had it surrender'd to him in consideration of 2000 Marks. He was join'd in Commission with the Bishop of Durham, &c. to treat of Peace, and require satisfaction of the Scots for Injuries done to the English, and soon after made Commissioner for receiving twenty four thousand Marks in full consideration of a hundred thousand Marks due for the Ransom of their King David. But in 21 Richard II. upon information, that he and his Son Henry, commonly called Hot Spur, had spoke some Seditious Words, he was sent for out of the North, and neglecting to appear, was banish'd; whereupon he fled into Scotland, where he stay'd till the Duke of Lancaster landed at Ravenspur in Yorkshire, whither he came to join him. The Duke being declar'd King by the name of Henry the IVth. in consideration of the Earl's Merits he made him Constable of England for life, gave him the Isle of Man, and made him General Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland, and the next Year constituted him one of the Commissioners to treat of a Marriage for Blanch, his eldest Daughter, with Lewis Duke of Bavaria, eldest Son to Rupert King of the Romans. In 3. H. IV. the Scots invading England, this Earl and his Valiant Son, having then the Earl of Dunbar with 'em, who had deserted his Countrymen, fought 'em at Halidown Hill, and obtain'd a signal Victory, and took the Earl of Douglas, General of the Scotch Army Prisoner. But the next year, demanding money that was due to him for the Wardenship of the Marches, and being dissatisfied at the Answer made him, his stout Son Henry broke out into Rebellion, and was killed in Shrewsbury Battle soon after. The Earl hearing of his Death, disavowed his Rebellion, and submitted to the King, whereupon he was pardoned for Life, but committed to safe Custody until restor'd, in the Sixth of Henry the IVth. to all his Possessions. But the Death of his Son, notwithstanding this Favour, stuck so upon his stomach, that taking advantage of the Discontents of Thomas Mowbray, Earl Marshal, and Richard Scrope, Archbishop of York, he joined with them in their Rebellion; who failing in their Attempts, the King march'd against him, and forced him to flee into Scotland; whence he came into Wales; and returning thence into Yorkshire, caused Proclamations to be issued out, That whosoever desired Liberty should take up Arms, and follow him. Sir Thomas Rokesby, then Sheriff of Yorkshire, met and fought him and his Adherents, at Bramham Moor, near Hastwood, and the Earl being slain in the Battle, they cut off his Head, and sent it to London, to be set on the Bridge, and quartered his Body, sending one part to London, one to Lincoln, the third to be hung up at Berwick upon Twede, and the fourth at Newcastle upon Tine; but were all afterwards taken down, and by the King's special Order delivered to his Friends, to be solemnly buried. This great Earl had by his Wife, Daughter to the Lord Nevil, Sister to Ralph, first Earl of Westmorland, three Sons, Henry, Thomas, and Ralph; Henry, spoken of before, received the Order of Knighthood when his Father was made Earl, and in 8 Rich. IId. was constituted one of the Commissioners for guarding the Marches toward Scotland, wherein he was so active that he was call'd in derision Hot-spur. In 11 Rich. IId. he was sent to Sea against the French, and returned with much Honour, and the same year encountred the Scots near Zalston, towards Newcastle upon Tine, slew the Earl Douglas with his own hand, and mortally wounded the Earl of Murray; but pressing overforward, was at length taken Prisoner by the Earl of Dunbar, together with his Brother Ralph, and carried into Scotland, but was soon set at Liberty, and imployed in Places of great Trust by Richard IId. until the Duke of Lancaster obtained the Town. In the third of this King's Reign, he was with his Father in that memorable Battle against the Scots at Hallidocon Hill, where the English obtain'd a signal Victory; but conspiring King Henry's Ruin, for the Reasons above-mentioned, and at the Sollicitation of his Uncle, Thomas Percy, Earl of Worcester, he made use of several specious Pretences to draw People to him, and raised Men in the Marches of Scotland, under colour of advancing into that Kingdom. The King having judiciously made answer by circular Letters to all the pretended Grievances, marched against him; when near Shrewsbury, Hot-spur hearing of his Approach, made a Stand, and encouraged his Soldiers thus; Stand to it valiantly, for this day will either advance us all, if we conquer; or free us from the King's power, if we be overcome; it being more honourable to fall in Battle for the publick good, than after the Fight to die by the Sentence of an Enemy. Having thus heartned his Army which consisted of 14000 choice Men, and taken the Advantage of the Ground, the King sent him the Abbot of Shrewsbury, with an Offer of Pardon in case he would lay down his Arms. Whereupon he sent his Uncle Percy, Earl of Worcester, to acquaint him with the Cause of their hostile Appearance, and to require effectual Satisfaction. It's said the King did assent to whatsoever was reasonable, and stooped farther than became his royal Dignity, but that the Earl, when he returned, misrepresented his Expressions, and exasperated his Nephew to fight. The Battle began upon the Eve of St. Mary Magdalen, An. 1403. and was fought with extraordinary Courage on both Sides; insomuch that many of the Royalists forsook the Field, supposing the King had been slain. For Hot-spur and the Earl of Douglas, both whose Valours was beyond Expression, bent all their Aim against the King's Person, and with their Swords and Lances made furiously towards him, which the Earl of Dunbar perceiving, withdrew him from his Station, and so saved his Life. For they slew his Standard-bearer, with all that were with him. And, enraged that they missed himself, desperately charged into the midst of the Enemy, where Hot-spur fell, and Douglas with the Earl of Worcester were taken Prisoners, which occasioned the total Rout of their Party. Henry, his Son, was restored to his Honour and Inheritance by King Henry Vth. and he and the succeeding Earls continued in great Favour with their Princes until the twelfth of Queen Elizabeth, that Thomas, the then Earl, accused of being privy to the intended Marriage of Mary Queen of Scots with the Duke of Norfolk, and exasperated, that a Mine of Copper found in his Land, was adjudged Mine-royal, he joyned the Earl of Westmorland, and published Proclamations, in the Queen's name, commanding the People to put themselves in Arms, for the defence of her Majesties Person, pretending sometimes that what they did was with the advice and consent of the Nobility of the Realm, and sometimes that they did it for Conscience-sake, to reform Religion, left otherwise foreign Princes should undertake it, to the great danger of the Kingdom. Having got a good number together, they marched to Durham with Banners displayed, wherein were Crosses with the five Wounds of Christ. After several Marches from place to place, they came to Clifford-moor, near Wetherby in Yorkshire, and soon after besieged Bernard-castle with 2000 Horse and 5000 Foot, and took it in eleven days time. But the Earl of Sussex, President of the North, with divers other Lords, having raised great Forces, and advancing towards them, they fled into Scotland; whereupon being proceeded against according to Law, they were convicted of Treason, and the Conviction confirmed in the following Parliament 13 Eliz. The Vice-roy of Scotland having found out the unfortunate Earl of Northumberland, lurking amongst the Border-robbers, sent him Prisoner to Lochlevin, after which, viz. 14 Eliz. he was by the Earl of Morton, then Regent of Scotland, delivered up to the Lord Hunsdon, Governor of Berwick, and on the 22d. of August, beheaded at York, leaving no Issue male. Sir Henry Percy, his younger Brother, was, by virtue of an Entail made by Queen Mary, summoned to Parliament as Earl of Northumberland, in the 18 Eliz. but being imprisoned in the Tower of London, upon Suspicion of conspiring with the Lords Paget, Throgmorton and the Guisian Party, for an Invasion of England, to rescue the Queen of Scots, he was found dead in his Bead, being shot with Bullets into his left-side with a Pistol, which Fact the Coroner's Inquest did lay upon himself, as despairing of his Condition, having endeavoured to corrupt his Keeper, but without Success. Henry, his eldest Son and Successor, in 31 Eliz. when the Spanish Armado threatned an Invasion, put himself in the Queen's Fleet, and was by her made Knight of the Garter, and afterwards became one of the Lords of the Privy-council to King James, and Captain of the Pensioners, until 1606, 3 Jacobi, being brought into the Star-chamber, and there convicted of Misprision of Treason, for admitting Thomas Percy, his Kinsman, who afterwards became one of the Powder-Traitors, to be a Gentleman-pensioner, knowing him to be a Recusant, and not administring to him the Oath of Supremacy, he was fined in the Sum of 30000 li. removed from the Trust of a Privy-councellor, and sent Prisoner to the Tower, there to remain during Life; but was set at Liberty in 1621, 19 Jac. After which, in 4 Car. I. he obtained a Confirmation to himself and heirs male of his Body, of the Title and Dignity of Baron of Percy, &c. His Son Algernon succeeding him, was made Knight of the Garter by King Charles I. Lord high Admiral of England, and in the Fifteenth of that Reign, made Captain General of the Army then raised by the King, upon his Expedition into Scotland; but declined that Service for want of Health as it was said. His Son Joscelin succeeded him in his Lands and Honours, and took to Wife Elizabeth, the third Daughter and Co-heir of Thomas, Earl of Southampton, Lord Treasurer of England, sole Daughter and Heir to Elizabeth, his second Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Francis Earl of Chicester, by whom he had a Son and two Daughters. He died at Turin, in Peidmont, 21 Maii, An. 1670. None of his Children surviving him but Elizabeth. Dugdale's Baronage.

Perdicas, the first of that Name, King of Macedonia, was a Prince of an illustrious Life, succeeded in the year of the World 3341, to Thurmas, or Thurimas, and reigned 48 years. It's said that at his death he ordered his Son Argeus to cause him to be buried in a Tomb he had made choice of; adding that as long as the Bones of his Successors should be placed there, the Crown should continue in their Family, which was in the 3389 year of the World. Justin saith, They were persuaded the Line of this Prince ended in Alexander the Great, because that he would not be buried in the same place. Justin. lib. 7.

Perdicas II. the Son of Alexander I. succeeded him in the year of the World 3618. He had a great hand in the Affairs of Greece during the War of Peloponnesus, wherein he often took and forsook the part of the Athenians. His Reign was for twenty three years, and he was succeeded by Archelas, in the year of the World 3641, the 341 of Rome, and the 91 Olympiad. Thacydides, l. 3, 4, 6, &c. Diodorus, l. 12.

Perdicas III. the third Son of Amintas, reigned six years after his Brothers Alexander and Ptolomy, in the year of the World 3668, and was slain in a Battle he fought against the Illyrians, and succeeded by his Brother Philip.

Perdicas, one of the Generals of Alexander the Great's Army, had a great Share in the Conquests of that Prince, and after his death married Cleopatra, his Sister, and would have usurped the Empire. Alexander at his death left him his Ring, and he for some time managed all his Affairs, being also chosen Tutor to young Arideus, whom Philip, the Father of Alexander, had by one of his Mistresses named Philinna, a Native of Thessaly; or of the Posthumous Son of Alexander, in case that Roxana, who was with Child, should have a Son. In the mean time the Designs he had formed to satiate his Ambition, did not succeed. For entring into Egypt, to attack Ptolomy Lagus, there he was killed by a seditious part of his Horse-men, in passing over th• Nile, in the 432 of Rome, 3732 of the World, two years after Alexander's Death. Diodorus, l. 18. Quintus Curtius, &c.

Perdoite, a false God of the ancient Inhabitants of Prussia, for whom the Mariners and Fishermen had a particular Veneration, because they believed that he presided over the Sea. He was represented by them as an Angel of a vast bigness, standing upon the Waters, and turning the Winds which way he pleased. Before they went a Fishing they were wont to offer Sacrifices of Fish to him, covering their Tables with the same, and eating the Remains of what they had offered, drinking withall abundantly; after which the Priest, whom they called Sig•notta, took observation of the Winds, and predicted to them the day and place where they should have good Fishing. Waissel in Chron. Hartfnoch, 10 Dissert de Cultu Deor. Prus.

* Pereaslaw, Lat. Pereaslavia, a populous, strong and wellfortified Town of Poland, beyond the Boristhenes, in the Palatinate of Kiovia, seated on the River Truhicz, about two miles from its Fall into the Boristhenes. It stands 10 Germ. m. N. E. of Kiovia.

Pereczaz, or Peretzaz, an Earldom in Upper Hungary, with a Town of the same Name, the Capital of the Country, called in Latin Peregia. It has been always under the Emperor and never conquered by the Turk.

Peregrini (Mark-Antony) a Lawyer, and Secretary to the Republick of Venice, was born at Vicenzo, in the year 1530. It was he that bravely maintained the Cause of the Republick against Pope Paul Vth. for which he was rewarded with many Honours and noble Gifts. He died December 5. 1616. aged 86 years, three months, and four days. We have divers pieces of his Writing; as, De Jure Fisci, l. 8. De Fidei Commissis, &c. Thomasini, in Elog. illustr. vir. Patar. Laur. Crasso, Elog. d' Huomini litterati, T. 2. p. 105. &c.

Peregrinus, surnamed Proteus, a Cynick Philosopher, burnt himself alive at Olympia, as the Brachmans were wont to doe, in the time of Mark-Antony. He had been a Christian, or at least feigned himself so; though otherwise he had led before a scandalous Life, if what Lucian reports of him be true, Aulus Gellius, Athenagoras, Tertullian, and Ammianus Marcellinus, make mention of him. Some praise him. Others again condemn him. Lucian will have him to be an Impostor, who vainly promised that he would burn himself alive, and afterwards would willingly have recanted. See his Tract of the Death of Peregrinus, in the second Tome of his Works.

Pererus (Isaac la) a Native of Bourdeaux, a Man of much Wit and Learning, was the Author of a Book concerning the Pre-Adamites. A singular Work, but very pernicious, where he endeavours to prove, There were Men in the World before Adam. He forsook the Protestant Religion for fear of Punishment, by a publick Recantation, printed at Rome in the year 1655.

Perez de Saavedra (John) was born at Cordova, or Jaen, in Spain, who having got together above 30000 Ducats by counterfeiting the Apostolick Letters, made use of them to introduce the Inquisition into Portugal, feigning himself for this purpose to be Cardinal Legate of the Holy See. And getting a matter of an hundred and fifty Servants for his Retinue, was received in that Quality at Seville, and lodged with a great deal of Respect in the Archbishop's Palace. But going forwards after this as far as Badajos, upon the Frontiers of Portugal, he dispatched a Secretary to the King, to inform him of his Arrival, and to deliver him the counterfeit Letters of the Pope, Emperor, King of Spain, and some other Secular and Ecclesiastical Princes, which earnestly desired that his Majesty would favour the pious Design of this pretended Cardinal Legate. The King, who rejoiced at this Embassy, made him Answer as a Legate, and sent to him a Lord of his Court, to complement and accompany him to his Palace, where he continued about three months, and in that time established the Inquisition in that Kingdom; whereupon he took his Leave of his Majesty, and lest Portugal, very glad that he had so well succeeded in his Design. But he was discovered upon the Frontiers of Castile, and known to have been an old Servant to the Marquess De Ville Neuf. Being put into prison, he was condemned for 10 years to the Gallies, and forbidden to write any more, upon pain of Death; which Judgment was executed upon him, and he remained several years in the Gallies, until that at last he was taken out, in the year 1556 by a Brief of Pope Paul IVth. who desired to see him, to give him thanks without doubt for the good Service he had done the Romish See, in introducing the Inquisition into Portugal, where it has continued ever since. Chron. del Card. Taver. Auberi, Hist. des Card.

Pergamus, a City of Troas, in Asia, and according to others, of Mysia, or Phrygia, upon the River Caicus, formerly a Bishoprick under Ephesus, but afterwards became a Metropolitan, being also the Capital of a little State, called the Kingdom of Pergamus, which began about the 470 year of Rome, under Phileterus, Intendant of the Finances to Lysimachus, King of Thrace. But yet it is affirmed that neither he nor his Nephew and Successor, Eumenes, took the Title of King upon them; but that it was Attalus I. who reigned fourty four years. Eumenes II. reigned after him fourty years. And then Attalus II. his Brother governed for one and twenty, as Tutor to Attalus III. his Nephew; who dying without Children in the 621 year of Rome, appointed the Romans to be his Heirs, an hundred and fifty two years after that Phileterus had laid the first Foundations of this State. Augustus treated this City Pergamus so kindly, That he gave it leave to dedicate a Temple to him and to the City of Rome. This is the Birth-place of Galen, and the Place where Parchment was first invented, whence it had its Latin Name Pergamena. It's also one of the seven Churches mentioned by St. John in the Revelations. Here are still to be seen the Ruins of the Palace of the Atalick Kings, with an Aqueduct and Theatre. It is inhabited by three thousand Turks, and about fifteeen Families of Greek Christians, who have a small Church allowed them. Lon. 55. 30. Lat. 41. 51. Strabo, lib. 13. Pliny, l. 5. c. 30. & l. 3. c. 11. Justin. lib. 27. Polybius, l. 5. &c.

Pergubrios, the Name of a false God among the ancient Inhabitants of Prussia and Lithuania, who as they believed took Care of the Fruits of the Earth. These Idolaters made a Feast in honour of him, on the 22 of March, and met together in a House, where they had prepared a Tun or two of Beer; there the Sacrificer having sung Hymns in the praise of that God, and filled a Bowl full of this Liquor, took it in his Teeth, drunk it, and threw the Cup over his Head without touching •t with his Hands, which he repeated several times in honour of other Deities whom he called upon by their Names, praying for a good Harvest and Fruit in abundance. All the Company did the same, singing the praises of their God Pergubrios, and spending the rest of the day in Feasting and Mirth. Hartfnoch. Dissert. 11. de Festis vet. Pruss.

Periander, one of the seven wise Men of Greece, was a Tyrant of Corinth, and succeeded his Father Cypsele in the 18 Olympiad, and about the end of the 169 year of Rome. He usually said, that Pleasures were Passengers and transitory, but that Glory was immortal; that Kings ought to be surrounded with Good-will instead of Guards; and answered those that asked him, why he kept the Power in his hand, that It was as dangerous to quit it as to lose it. Arist. l. 5. Polit. c. 12. Sosicrates cited by Diogenes Laertius, l. 1. vitae Philos. in Periandro. Euseb. in Chron.

Pericles, an Athenian, a great Captain and a good Orator, was the Son of Xantipus and Agarista, who, to satisfie the Inclination he had for Learning, put himself under the Tutorage of Zeno and Anaxagoras, and acquired so universal a Knowledge in Philosophy, that his Masters were even jealous of him. He used all endeavours to gain the affection of the Athenians; and because that Cimon did not favour him, he got him banished by way of the Ostracism; but some time after caused him to be recalled. Having afterwards the Command of the Army in Peloponnesus, he committed great Ravages in the neighbouring Provinces, and won a famous Victory from the Sicyonians, near the River Nemea. From thence he marched into Acarnania, which he plundered. At the Entreaty of Aspatia, the famous Courtezan, he made War upon the Samians, in favour of the Milesians, in the 313 year of Rome. He laid Seige to Samos, and took it after nine months; where Artemon, a Native of Clazomena, invented first the Battering-ram and some other Warlike Engines. He persuaded also the Athenians to continue the War against the Lacedaemonians; fearing lest, if a Peace should be made, he should be obliged to give an Account of the Money he had expended during the time of his Command. He was afterwards blamed for giving this Advice, and the Athenians deprived him of his Imploy, but were very quickly forced to restore it to him again. He died of the Plague in the 88 Olympiad, about 325 years after the building of Rome. It's said that, as often as he took the Command upon him, he made this Reflection, That he went to command a free People, who were both Greecians and Athenians. The Poet Sophocles his Collegue, diverting himself on a time with the Sight of a beautifull Lad, said he, Sophocles, a Magistrate ought not onely to have pure Hands but Eyes, and a Tongue, &c. He was the first that recited his Harangues before the Senate, after he had writ them; so that his Style was very pure, and all his Pieces both sound and agreeable. He fortified the Isthmus of Corinth with a good Wall, and did so many brave Actions, that he left nine Trophies for Monuments of his Victories. It was he that first used this Sentence, Usque ad aras Amicus, intimating that Friendship ought not to proceed as far as to violate Religion and Sacred things. Plutarch, Herodotus, &c.

Pericles, the natural Son of the Great Pericles, survived his two legitimate Brothers. He was chosen by the Athenians in the room of Alcibiades, and fought against Callicratidas, General of the Lacedaemonians; did great things in this Expedition, and burnt the Enemies Fleet; however, because he did not bury those that had been slain in the Battle, he was condemned, together with seven Captains more of the Army, to lose his Head, because that Neglect was looked upon to be a heinous Crime. Plutarch.

Periclymenus, the Son of Neleus, King of Thessaly, afterwards Founder of the City of Pylos in Peloponnesus, received of Neptune, his Grandfather, power to transform himself into all sorts of Shapes. But he made use of that power in vain against Hercules, who killed Neleus and him, with all his Brethren, except Nestor. Ovid saith, Periclymenus changed himself into an Eagle, and that Hercules shot him with an Arrow. Apollodorus, lib. 1.

Pericopia, a Town on the Frontiers of Bosnia, taken by General Picolomini, who was sent with a Detachment by Prince Lewis of Baden, in 1689, after the two Battles of Nissa, to reduce the rest of Servia under the Germans, as he effectually did.

Periegetus (Denys) a Poet and Geographer, lived in the time of Augustus, according to the most common opinion. Plin. lib. 6. c. 17. affirms he was a Native of Alexandria, in Susiana; and that he writ a Description of all the Country round about, for which purpose he was sent into the East, by Augustus, in order to finish his Work. Eustathius puts him under the Reign of Nero. But Suetonius seems to agree with Pliny. The same Eustathius saith, other Works were attributed to him; as, the Lithiacae, the Ornithiacae, and the Bassaricae; but perhaps they may be the Labours of Denys of Samos, or Denys of Philadelphia.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Perigord, a Province of France, with the Title of an Earldom, between Limosin, Angoumois, Santonge, Quercy and Agenois, being the Country of the ancient People called Petrocorii. Perigueux is its capital City; the other Towns are, Sarlat, Bergerac, Marsac, Chastillon, Limeil, Montignac, Miremont, la Force, Duche, Hautefort, la Douze, Bourdeilles, Eidueil, which are Marquisates; Riberac; an Earldom; Marevill, Bainac and Biron, ancient Baronies. Perigord is watered with divers Rivers, Mountainous, rough and stony, but yet fertil, having a great many physical Springs, and Mines of Iron and Steel. C•esar speaks of the People of this Country, who had their own Counts to govern them. Some Authors divide it into the higher and lower Perigord, the last lying towards the Rivers of Dordogne and Verzere; and the other all along the River of Isle, which sometimes also is distinguished by the name of white or higher Perigord, because it's full of Mountains, and the name of Black ascribed to the Lower, for that it is more Woody. The Inhabitants gather great quantity of Small-nuts and Chestnuts, have several sorts of Simples, and some Wine; but, above all, they take care of their Forges, for the ordering of their Iron and Steel. Perigord, which is part of Aquitain, was subject to the Kings of France, till the decay of that Monarchy, and then it had its own Counts. King Henry the Great united it to the Crown, though the Descendents of Charles of Bretaigne pretended to it. It was the subject of a long Process determined at last in favour of John d'Albret, King of Navarre. The Prince of Orange laid also a Claim to it, and a third part thereof was adjudged to them by a Decree bearing Date the 14th. of August, 1498, but King Lewis XIIth. gave them other Lands in exchange for it, in favour of the House of Albret. Du Puy Droits du Roy. Chopin, l 1. & 3. du Domaine. Besly, Hist. des Comt. du Poit. &c.

Perigueux, upon the Isle, a City of France, the Capital of Perigord, a Bishop's-see under Bourdeaux, called by the Ancients variously; as, Petrocorium, Petrigorium, Vesuna Petrocoriorum, and Vesuna. It's very ancient, and it's likely the Name of Vesuna has been deduced from that of Venus worshipped there. The Ruins of a Temple of that Goddess being yet to be seen. The Inscriptions, Ruins of the Amphitheatre, and several other magnificent Remains, are illustrious Testimonies of the Antiquity of this City, which has been often wasted by the Barbarians, that made Inroads into Gaul. It was near unto this Place that Pepin, surnamed The Short, won a famous Victory over Gaifer, Duke of Aquitaine, in 768. Frout was the ancientest Bishop of it that we know of.

Perillus of Athens, a famous Artificer, who being willing to flatter the Cruelty of Phalaris, Tyrant of Agrigentum, made a brazen Bull for to broil Criminals therein; but he was the first that suffered that Punishment by order of the same Tyrant. Pliny, l. 34. c. 8.

Perioecians, are those who dwell under the Parts of the same Meridian, and under the opposite points of the same parallel of Latitude; in so much that the difference of their longitude is always 180 degrees, though they be in the same Zone, same Climate, and same Elevation of the Pole; they have the same Seasons, and an equal length of days; but when it is Noon with the one it is Midnight with the other.

Peripateticks, the Name given to Aristotle's Followers, who disputed walking in the Lyceum; Ammonius affirms that Plato was the first who bethought of teaching walking, and that his Disciples were called Peripateticks, but they took upon them that of Academicks, because they studied in the Academy. Diogenes Laertius in Arist. Ammonius in Categ. Cicero, l. 1. Quaest. Acad.

Periscians, are the People of the frozen Zones, who in the season that the Sun shines upon them, see it turn round about them in the space of four and twenty hours; in so much that they have their shadow sometimes on the one side, and sometimes on the other. This word is Greek, compounded of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, about, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a shadow.

* Perkin. See Warbeck.

Permaweliki, Lat. Permia magna, a City of Moscovy, in the Province of Permki, or Permski; this Province lies between the River Duna, or D•uvina, and that of Oby and Candora.

Permessa, a River of Boeotia that runs to Mount-Helicon. The Poets feigned that its Water's inspired with a Poetical Fancy, and for that reason it was consecrated to Apollo and the Muses. Strabo. l. 8. Pausanias in Boeot.

Pernambut, a Province of Brasil, in South America all along the Sea, above sixty German miles in length, 'tis a Government called Capitania di Pernambuto, named by those of the Low-Countries, Farnambone. The Hollanders made themselves Masters of it; but the Portuguese expelled them, and are the present Possessors. There are in it eleven Cities, whereof the Capital is Olinda, Lon. 346. 00. Lat. 9. 15. It was made a Bishop's-see in 1676. after it was recovered from the Hollanders, who took it from the Portuguese.

Pernaw, a City of Livonia, in the Province of Esseu, near unto the Gulf of Riga, part of the Baltick-sea, reckoned among the Number of the Hans-towns, though it has almost no other Commerce, than that of Corn. Ericus, King of Sweden, took it from the Pole• in the year 1562; but they re-took it by a Stratagem in 1565. The Moscovites made themselves Masters of it in 1575, but it was re-united to the Crown of Poland, with the rest of Livonia, by a Treaty of Peace made between the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Moscovy. The Sweeds took it in 1617, and are in possession of it to this very day. Olearius, Voyage de Moscovy.

Peronne, a City of Picardy, upon the River Somme, in the Territory of Sansterre. It is very well fortified, and almost impregnable, because of the Morass, with which it is environed. It has often been attempted by the Spaniards, but in vain. It's noted for the Sepulchre of Charles IId. King of France, who was buried there in 826. It's reckoned one of the Keys of the Kingdom, and stands seven miles South from Cambray, and 25 N. from Paris.

Perpenna (Hostilius Licimanus) was saluted Emperor in the time of Decius, but died of the Plague a little while after his Election, about the year 250. His Courage had advanced him to the highest Commands in the Army.

Perpenna (Mark) a Roman, Consul with Appius Claudius Lentulus, died in the 624 year of Rome, at Pergamus, after having defeated Aristonicus, the Bastard Son of Eumenes, who usurped the Kingdom that Attalus had given by his last Will to the Romans. Titus Livius, lib. 59. Velleius Paterculus, lib. 3. Strab•, lib. 13. &c.

Perpignan, Lat. Perpinianum, & Paperianum, a City of France, the Capital of the Country of Rousillon, with a very strong Cittadel, stands upon the River Pet, three Leagues from the Sea, and is the See of the Bishop of Elne since the year 1684. It's said to have been built out of the Ruins of Rousillon, that was a Roman Colony. The Arragonese took this City from the French about 1473; but they re-took it in 1642. The Anti-pope, Peter de la Lune, called Bennet XIIth. celebrated a Council at Perpignan, in 1408. William de Niem. l. 3. De Schism. l. 37. Surita, Ind. l. 3. Sponde, An. Chr. 1408. N. 18.

Perrenot (Antony) Cardinal of Granville, Bishop of Arras, afterwards Archbishop of Malines and Besansson, was born in the last of these Cities, being Son to Nicholas Perrenot, Lord of Granville. A Man of mean Extract, and, according to some Authors, the Son of a Lock-Smith; but his Wit advanc'd him; for he was Chancellor to the Emperor Charles Vth. presided at Wormes in the Name of that Prince, who sent him afterwards to Trent, and with a Success very rare to the Favourites of the Great, preserved for the space of twenty years, even to the day of his death, the Grace and Favour of that Emperour. The Cardinal, his Son, served Charles Vth. first, who recommended him to Philip IId. into whose Favour Granville insinuated himself so much, that that Prince did nothing without acquainting him with it. He made him first Chancellor to Margaret of Parma, Governess of the Low-Countries, to whose Cruelty in a great measure are attributed the Civil Wars and Evils that happened there. However as he did nothing but by the order of Philip, that Prince going to take Possession of the Crown of Portugal, left the Administration of that of Spain to Granville, who died at Madrid, Sept. 21. in the year 1586, aged 70. Paul Juvius, l. 45. Hist. de Thou. Hist. l. 84. &c.

Perrin (Amy) Captain General of the City of Geneva, dealt harshly with the Roman Catholicks upon the change of Religion there, in 1535, and did himself cause the Stone of the great Altar of the Cathedral Church to be carried to the place where they were wont to punish Malefactors; to the end it might for the future serve for a Scaffold to execute Justice thereon. But it happened that in 1542 Perrin was the first that bloodied this Stone, having there his Head chopped off by Calvin's order, he having been accused of designing to massacre all the French Refuges in Geneva. Maimburg. Hist. de Calvinism.

Perrion, or Perion, (Joachim) Doctor of Paris and a Benedictine Monk, was born at Cormery, in Tourain. He translated into Latin some of the Works of Plato and Aristotle, wherein he made appear the Beauty of his Style. But as he took more care in that Work to shew himself Eloquent than a faithfull Translator, he drew upon him the sharp Censures of Gruchy and some other Learned Men. He afterwards composed the Lives of the ancient Fathers, and rendred out of Greek into Latin several Treatises of theirs. The University of Paris ordered him, by an express Decree, to write against Peter Ramus, in favour of Aristotle and Cicero. He writ also some Latin Dialogues concerning the original of the French Tongue, and of the Affinity it hath with the Greek; and died very old, in his Monastery, a little before the unhappy death of Henry IId. about the year 1558, or 59. Paul. Jov. in Elog. Doct. S. Martha, in Elog. Doct. Gall. D. Thou. &c.

Perron, (James Davy du) Cardinal of St. Agnes, Great Almoner of France, Bishop of Evereux, and afterwards Archbishop of Sens, was descended of the Noble House of Perron, Creteville and of Langueville, in Lower Normandy, and born November 25, in 1556, of Protestant Parents, who, that they might not be disturbed in their Religion, retired to Geneva, and after that settled in the Canton of Bearn upon the Confines of Savoy. He afterwards became Papist, that he might advance himself in the Court of Henry IIId. and became a famous Disputant. The King made choice of him to make the Queen of Scots Funeral Sermon, as he did that also of Ronsard; and after the Death of the Duke of Joyeuse, his good Friend, in 1587, he composed that Poem which we have yet among his Works. He held a Dispute touching the Sentiments of the Fathers upon the Eucharist; and each Party pretended to the Victory, as it usually happens in such Rencounters. Pope Clement VIIth. made him a Cardinal in the year 1604. After his Return into France he undertook, at the Sollicitations of King Henry the Great to, answer the King of Great Britain, and he named him to the Archbishoprick of Sens. In the mean time, the same Monarch sent him to Rome, to accommodate the Differences between Pope Paul Vth. and the Venetians. Cardinal de Joyeuse went along with him upon the same account. They accomplished what they went about; and the Pope had so great a Respect for the Sentiments of the Cardinal du Perron, that he usually said to those that had access to him, Let us pray God, that he inspire the Cardinal du Perron, for he persuades us to what he pleases. After the Death of Henry IVth. he assembled the Suffragan Bishops at Paris, and there condemned the Book of Edmund Richer, touching the Political and Ecclesiastical Power. After which he retired into the Country, and finished the Works he has published, to wit, A Reply to the King of Great Britain. A Treatise of the Eucharist against du Plessis Mornay. Letters, Harangues, &c. He died at Paris, Wednesday, the fifth of September, 1618, aged 63 years. John Davy du Perron, Brother to this Cardinal, was Archbishop of Sens after him, and died in 1621. D' Ossat. l. 1. ep. 26. & 28. l. 2. ep. 41. & 43. Fuligat. in the Life of Cardinal Belarmin, ch. 11. D. Thou. Hist. &c.

Perrot (Nicholas) Sieur of Ablancourt, acquired much Reputation in this Age for his Wit, and the Faculty he had of Translating ancient Greek and Latin Authors into French. He was born in Campagne, Apr. 5, 1606. At the Age of eighteen he was admitted Councellor in the Parliament of Paris; and frequented the Barr till he was five and twenty, when he went into Holland; he staid near a year at Leyden, where he learn'd the Hebrew Tongue, and contracted Friendship with M. de Saumaise. From Holland he went into England, and saw there my Lord Perrot, of the Family of the Perrots in France. Then returned to Paris, where he had the opportunity to see Men of Learning. In 1637 he was admitted into the French Academy with general Applause; and afterwards he retired to his Estate at Ablancourt in Chmapagne; where he died of the Stone, the 17th. of November, 1664, aged near fifty nine years. We have nothing that is purely his, and of his own Invention, but the Preface to the Book entituled, le Honnete-femme of F. du Bose, the Prefaces and Epistles Dedicatory before his Translations, and a little Treatise of the Fighting of the Romans, which is in the end of the Translation of Fontin. But his Versions are many; As that of Minutius Foelix, Four Orations of Cicero, Tacitus, Lucian, The History of Africa by Marmol. which last was a-doing when he died, but not thoroughly completed. M. Patru and Richelet, having revised it before it was published, and several others. All his Translations were approved of as soon as seen; and M de Vaugelas found them so fine, that he has given this Testimony under his hand upon his Manuscript of his Version of Quintus Curtius. That he had amended and corrected his Work according to the Arrian of M. de Ablancourt, who, for his Historical Style, in his opinion, was exceeded by none; it being so easie, elegant and short, &c. It's true, this Illustrious Translator often takes some liberty, but it is in places where he ought to doe it, to the end the sence of his Original may be understood without taking away of its force and elegancy. At first he had no other advice, but that of M. Patru, but afterwards, coming to be acquainted with M. Courart and M. Chapelain, he took also their opinions upon his Works. He understood Philosophy, Theology, History, and all Learning; was skilled in the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Italian and Spanish, Tongues; and had a quick and penetrating Understanding; was naturally ready and ardent; and when disputing upon any point of Learning he did it always with Heat, but without Passion; otherwise affable and kind to all. M. Patru, vie de M. d'Ablancourt.

...Persecutions of the Church,

a Name given to Troublesome Times, during which the Christians have been harass'd and tormented by the Heathen Emperors, or Hereticks supported by the favour of the Sovereigns. They usually reckon up twenty four of them; but Riccioli adds two more, and those added by him are the First and the Sixteenth, in the following order; but some of them we shall omit.

The 1st. Persecution was made at Jerusalem against St. Stephen, and other young Christians, at the Instigation of Saul, named afterwards Paul; and was continued by Herod Agrippa against St. James and St. Peter, and the rest mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, ch. 12.

2d. Under Nero, began the tenth year of his Reign, and the sixty fourth after the Nativity of Christ, occasioned by the burning of the City of Rome, which lasted for six days, from the nineteenth of July, till the twenty fourth, and whereof the Christians were falsly accused to be the Authors. This Persecution, which Nero ordered by an Edict, lasted till the Death of that Emperor, which happened in the Year 68.

3d. Under Domitian, began the ninth year of his Reign, and the nintieth of our Lord, and was appointed by a very rigorous Edict in 95. It lasted till the Death of that Emperor, who was killed in September, 96.

4th. Under Trajan, began the first year of his Reign, and the ninty seventh of the Christian Calculation. That Emperor put forth no Edict against the Christians, but a general Ordinance, by which he forbad all sorts of Assemblies and Societies, whence the Governours of the Provinces took occasion to persecute the Christians who assembled in their Oratories. And at last Tiberius, Governour of Palaestine, having writ to that Emperor, that he had not Executioners enough to put to Death all the Christians that were there, Trajan, according to the Testimony of Suidas, stopped the Persecution in the Year 116.

5th. Persecution was under Adrian, and began in 118. This Emperor published no Edict against the Christians; but he gave Orders, that all the Governours of the Provinces should observe the Laws, and have a care of the New Religions. Eight years after, that is, in the Year 126, Quadrat, Bishop of Athens, and Aristides, a Christian Philosopher, having presented an Apology to the Emperor Adrian, he commanded them to cease tormenting the Christians; but they ceased not persecuting of them till 129; and when that Emperor was returned to Rome, in 136, he caused some Martyrs to be put to Death there.

6th. Under Anthony the Debonnaire, began in the Year 138, although that Emperor made no Edict against the Christians, yet his Officers put many to Death, especially after that Antoninus forbad them to read the Sybills Verses and the Books of the Prophets, for that the Reading of them turned a great many Pagans from worshipping of False Gods. In the Year 153 the Emperor seeing all the Roman Empire afflicted with Famine, Fire, Inundations and Earthquakes, was desirous to appease the Gods, and amongst the rest the God of the Christians, which obliged him to cease the Persecution. However in 156 Pope Hyginus was martyred.

7th. Under Marcus Aurelius, began in the Year 161, and ended in 174, after the Victory that Emperor gained over the Quadi and Marcomani, by the Valour and Prayers of the Christian Legion, called afterwards the Thundering Legion; then he forbad by an Edict the punishing of any Christian, for what concerned Religion, and ordered, That all their Accusers should be burnt. However Pope Soter was martyred in the Year 177, three years before the Death of Marcus Aurelius.

The Christian Church enjoyed Peace under the Emperors Commodus, Pertinax and Didius, that is, from 180 till 193, for Commodus had a Respect for Martia, who favoured the Christians, and the other two Emperors would not revoke Marcus Aurelius's Edict.

8th. Persecution began under the Emperor Severus, in the Year 199. He let the Christians live in Peace during the first six years of his Reign; but the Crimes of the Jews and Gnosticks, which were imputed to all the Christians, caused a new Persecution, which lasted till 211, at which time the Emperor died.

The Church enjoyed Peace under the Emperors Caracalla and Geta. Macrin succeeded them in 217. And in his Reign, Asclepiades, Bishop of Antioch, was put to Death. Heliogabalus got the Empire next, in the year 218; and in his time some Infidels caused Pope Zephyrin to be put to Death. Alexander Severus, who ascended the Throne in 222, favoured the Christians; but some, without his knowledge, were tormented, and patiently suffered Martyrdom.

9th. Under Maximinus, began in the Year 235. That Emperor ordered onely by Edict, That the Ministers of the Church should be severely punished as the Authors of the new Doctrine; but the Governours of the Provinces extended their Cruelty to others as well as to them.

The Church enjoyed Peace under the Emperors Gordian and Philip, that is, from the Year 238, till 249.

10th. Persecution was appointed in 249, by the Emperor Decius; and ceased at his Death, in 251.

The Emperors Gallus and Volusian did not persecute the Christians in the beginning of their Reigns; but in 253 they condemned them to suffer cruel Punishments, pursuant to the Edict of Decius their Predecessor.

11th. Under Valerian and Gallian, began but in 257; for these Emperors having succeeded Gallus and Volusian in the Year 254, immediately let the Christians alone; and it was unknown to them that Lucius was martyred for the Faith in 255; but in the Year 257 they published an Edict for the taking off all such as professed Christianity, or rather renewed that of Decius. This Persecution lasted three years and a half, that is, till 260.

During the last eight years of the Reign of the Emperor Gallian, under the Emperors Claudius and Quintilius, and for the three first years of Aurelian, the Church was freed from Persecution, which was for the space of thirteen years.

12th. Persecution was under Aurelian, and began in the third year of the Reign of that Emperor, which was in 273, and was continued till 275.

The Church had some rest under the Emperors Tacitus, Probus and Carus, that is, from the Year 275 till 282, when Numerian his Associate in the Empire, made some Ordinances against the Christians.

13th. Persecution was ordered by Dioclesian and Maximinian in the Year 303, which was the nineteenth of their Reign; having abdicated the Empire in 304 in favour of Galerus and Constance Chlorus, that Persecution continued under the name of Dioclesian till 310, when Galerus put a stop to it; after his death Maximinus renewed it in 312, and Licinius continued it with much cruelty from 316 till 325, that the Emperor Constantine restored Peace to the Church.

The Emperor Constance Son to Constantine the Great favoured the Arians very much from the Year 337, that he succeeded his Father, in which was a kind of a Persecution, which lasted till 361.

14th. was ordered by Sapor II. King of Persia in the Year 343, which was the thirty fourth of his Reign. This Prince suffering himself to be impos'd upon by the Magi and Jews, who accused the Christians of bearing affection to the Romans, commanded his Officers to put to death all the Christians that were in his Kingdom, which Sozomen relates were about 16000 Men.

15th. Persecution lasted one Year in the Reign of Julian the Apostate. He published no Edict against the Christians, but he caused them to be press'd to embrace the worship of false Deities, and condemn'd to death those that would not consent, laying other pretended Crimes to their charge.

16th. was authoriz'd by the Emperor Valens, an Arian, from the Year 366 till 378.

17th. Persecution was appointed by Isdegerdus King of Persia in 420. That Prince had suffered the exercise of Christianity in his Kingdom; but the Bishop of Marutha having pull'd down a Temple dedicated to Fire, which the Persians ador'd as a God, and refusing to rebuild it, was condemn'd to death by the King's order, who endeavoured afterwards to root out all the Christians. This Persecution lasted from 420 till 450, which was the ninth Year of the Reign of Varanus V.

18th. Persecution was rais'd against the Orthodox in the Reign of Genseric King of the Vandals, an Arian, and lasted from 437 till 467.

19th. in the Reign of Huneric King of the Vandals, Genseric's Successor, began in 483, and lasted till the death of that King in 484.

20th. was under Gundabond, who succeeded Huneric in 484, and left them at Peace for ten Years, but in 494 he exercised great cruelties upon them.

21st. under Thrasamond the Brother and Successor of Gundabond, did not begin till the Year 504, for till then the King endeavoured only to seduce the Orthodox by Presents, and was content to forbid the chusing of new Bishops in the room of those deceased.

22d. under Cosroes II. King of Persia, began in 607, and lasted twenty Years; that is, till 627, when having been defeated by Heraclius, he was kill'd by his own Son Syroes.

23d. Persecution was stirr'd up by the Arians in Spain, beginning under Leovigildus King of the Goths in 584, and ended under Recaredus in 586.

So far for the Persecutions that may be called Ancient; as for the rest, it would swell to a Volume to remark them, and for those which Rome has excited against the Reformation. You may read the Martyrologies of France, England, and the Low-Countries, &c. for this purpose.

Perses, an Illustrious Lord in the Country of Elam, who for his merit obtain'd the Government of the People, and gave them the name of Persians. He had a Son whose name was Achemenus, from whom Persia was called Achemenia.

Perseus, the Son of the Sun and the Nymph Perseis, and Brother of Eetes, Aloeus and Circe, reigned in that Country that extends it self all along Mount Taurus towards Colchos. He married the famous Hecate, and after the flight of Medea, cut the young Absyrtus in pieces. He dethron'd his Brother Eetes, and made himself King of Colchos; but Medea returning to Colchos, reveng'd the death of her Father by that of his Uncle, whom she destroy'd by her Poisons. Apollodorus. Valerius Maximus, lib. 6.

Perseus, the Son of Jupiter and Danae, made his name famous by his Exploits; for even in his Cradle he bore the violence of the Waves of the Sea, to which, together with his Mother, he was exposed by Acrisius her Father, whom the predictions of the Oracle had alarmed. He was cast upon the Isle of Seriphus, where he was very carefully brought up by Dictys the Brother of Polydectes Princes of that Island; and as he prov'd a prudent and generous person, the Poets feign'd Minerva had lent him her Buckler. He overcame Medusa, and subdued the Inhabitants of Mount Atlas, and deliver'd Andromeda from the pursuits of Phineus. After his return he kill'd his Grandfather Acrisius unawares; being griev'd at that fatal accident, he forsook Argos, and contented himself with Tirintha, in whose Territories he built Myssene, where his Posterity Reign'd for near an hundred Years. Perseus was a lover of Learning, and erected a School for the promotion of it, and upon that account it was that the Poets have placed him among the Stars, having been one of the most Illustrious Heroes of the fabulous times. Perseus was thought to be the Son of Jupiter because he was wondrous successfull. He made War against the Gorgons, whose Queen was called Medusa, then turned his Arms against Mauritania, afterwards against the AEthiopians, where he married Andromeda, Daughter of King Cepheius. Returning into Greece he overcame his Uncle Praetus and Polydectes King of the Island Seriphus. He compass'd all this in so short a time, and with so much cunning, that he was faid to have Mercury's Spurs and Sword, Orcus's Head-piece, with the Helmet of Pallas; the Spurs denoting Celerity, the Sword Mercury's Craft, the Head-piece Orcus's close and reserv'd Council, Pallas's Target the stupendious success of his undertaking. By Medusa's Head wherewith he turned People into Stones, is meant the great Wealth of the Gorgonides, by which, corrupting part of his Enemy, he did the more easily overcome the rest. Ovid. l. 4. & 5. Met. Plutarch. Eus. &c. Vid. Acrisius, Danae, Andromeda.

Perseus, the last King of Macedonia succeeded his Father Philip in the 575 Year of Rome, who not satisfy'd with his Conduct, had a design to disinherit him, and bestow the Kingdom upon Antigonus, Brothers Son to his Tutor; but Perseus diverted this design, and caused his Competitor to be put to death. He made War upon the Romans but with ill success, having been often beaten, and entirely defeated at the Battle of Pydna in 586. Upon this general overthrow of his Army he fled, and retir'd to the Isle of Samothracia; but he was discovered by the Romans and led to Rome in triumph before Paulus AEmilius's Chariot. His Reign was for eleven Years. Titus Livius, lib. 40. Justin. lib. 33. Plutarch on the life of Paulus AEmilius. Velleius Paterculus. Eutropius. Florus, &c.

* Pershore, a Market Town of Pershore Hundred in the South parts of Worcestershire, on the West of the Avon, being a great thorough-fare betwixt London and Worcester, but somewhat decay'd since the dissolution of its ancient Abby.

...

* The Persian Sea or Gulf (Sinus Persicus) commonly called Mer di Elcatif, or de Bassora, is a Branch of the Indian or Aethiopick Ocean, which begins at Cape Raz, the most Eastern Cape of Arabia, Lon. 96. 45. and runs as far into the Lands as 81. It has Persia to the N. and E. and Arabia and Persia to the S. and W. In the most N. W. point, the Euphrates and Tigris fall into it with a great current.

Personne (Giles) Sieur of Roberval, Geometrician and Professor Royal in the Mathematicks, was born August the 8th, in the Year 1602. He had a great share in the friendship of Learned Men, and particularly in that of M. Gassendi and John Morin, which last was Royal Professor, and who at his death desired the Chair for the Sieur de Roberval, who kept it to his death, without quitting that of Ramus. He was of the Royal Academy of Sciences; publish'd in 1636 a Treatise of Mechanicks, and in 1647 and 48 made his Experiences of a Vacuum. Afterwards in 1670 he found out a new way of weighing, which is observed in the Journal of the Learned of the 10th of February in the same Year. The Aristarchus Samius is of his writing, and another sort of Weight fit to weigh Air, which is in the King's Library, together with the Instruments and Memoirs of the Sieur de Roberval, who died Sunday October 27, in the Year 1675 in the College of Mestre Gervais, and was buried at St. Severin his Parish Church.

Pertauh, Admiral of the Turkish Fleet together with Hali, in the Year 1571, who having taken the Town of Dulcigno in Dalmatia upon Articles, treacherously violated 'em, putting the Soldiers to the Gallies, selling the Citizens for Slaves, and cruelly cutting the Throat of John Buni Archbishop of this City. He after this plunder'd the Isle of Corfu; but seeing the overthrow of the Turks at the Battle of Lepanto, he escap'd in a Skiff through the Christian Gallies without being discovered, and arriving at Constantinople, was deprived of all his Goods and Imployments by the Grand Signior, who banished him from the City, believing also he might save the honour of his Army by casting the disgrace of its overthrow upon the ill conduct of his Generals. Gratiani Histoire de Cypre.

* Perth, a County in Scotland, so called from Perth or St. Johnston the chief Town, which lies pleasantly upon the River Tay. It has a pretty good Trade, and is one of the principal Cities in the North. It was totally ruin'd by an inundation in 1029, and was rebuilt where it now stands by William King of Scotland; Lon. 16. 08. Lat. 58. 00. The County is bounded by Angus to the N. Strathern to the W. Fife to the S. and the German Ocean to the E. and divided into two parts by the River Tay, the greatest of all Scotland. This Country is very fruitfull, and adorn'd with the Mansion-houses of several persons of Quality, and gives Title of Earl to the chief of the Drumonds; that part called Goury which gives Title of Earl to the Family of Ruthwen, is very famous for its fruitfull Corn-fields.

Pertinax (Aelius or Publius Helvicus) Emperor, was of a mean Extract, but from small Commands in the Army was at last advanc'd to the Consul, Prefect of Rome, and Governour of the most considerable Provinces. He was chosen Emperor in the Year 192, after the death of Commodus, by the favour of the Pretorian Guard. The Senate gave their consent thereto, hoping, that by his Vertue and Prudence he would regulate all things. He was then 60 years old: He had great experience in things, made many good Laws, and shewed himself averse to the violence of his Predecessors; but Letius, who had rais'd him to the Empire, together with his Pretorian Soldiers, and could not endure the re-establishment of Martial Discipline, and the laudable Carriage of Pertinax, murther'd him on the 27th of March, in the Year 193, two Months and twenty five Days after his Election. Dion. in Pert. Aurelius Victor in Epit. Caes. Jul. Capitolin in Pert. Eusebius in Chron.

* Pertois, Lat. Pertensis Ager, a Tract of Champagne in France, having Champagne, properly so called, on the W. and the Dutchy of Bar on the E.

...

Peru, a Country of South America, formerly belonging to the Yncas, but now to the Spaniards, about six hundred Leagues in length, running all along the Pacifick Sea, and gives the name of Peruvian to all South America, which comprehends Castille d'Or, Popajan, Peru, Chica, Chily and Brasil. It lies almost all between the Equator and Tropick of Capricorn. The Kingdom of Chily, Paraguai and Tacuman are to the South, the Pacifick Sea to the West, Popajan to the North; and Eastward stand the Mountains called Las Cordilleras and Terra Incognita. Some divide Peru into the Higher and Lower, or into the Mountainous and Maritine; but others confine themselves to the division made by the Spaniards into three Prefectures or Governments, which are Audienca de los Reyes, Audienca de Quito, and Audienca de los Charchas, or de la Plata. Its Cities are Cusco formerly the Capital, los Reyes or Lima, that is now so, la Plata, Arequi••, Arica, Baez a Quito, Potosi, Puerta Viejo, la Pax, St. Frances de Quito, St. Michael, Guamanga, St. Crux de la Sierra, Guancabilica, St. James de Guayaquil, &c. This famous Country did belong to Kings called Yncas, who were the lawfull possessors of it for above six hundred Years. Francis Pizarro, a Spaniard, made a discovery of it in the Year 1525, and by the disagreement of the two Brothers made himself Master of it, causing the King Atabalipa to be strangl'd contrary to his Faith given him. The unsatiable desire of Gold mov'd the Spaniards, tho they pretended Religion, to murther the Indians in a most barbarous manner, but Pizarro was punish'd for it. They were a civiliz'd People and ador'd the Sun, believing there was another God above it, whom they called Pachacamac. The Spaniards are now Masters of this rich Country, where they have a Vice-Roy, and several Episcopal Cities. In short, Peru is very fertile in Fruits and Gold Mines, so that it was observ'd, that at the Arrival of Pizzaro there, their very Kitchin-Pots and Utensils were made of Gold, and their Houses covered with the same Metal; which may be easily believ'd, if we consider the single Mine of Potosi, from whence the King of Spain in less than 50 Years for his fifth part has got above an hundred and eleven Millions weight, each consisting of thirteen Reals and a quarter. As to the Original and Successions of the Kings of Peru, they have many fabulous Stories, that they were descended from the Sun, which may be seen in Garcilassus de la Vega. All Authors agree in the following particulars.

1. That the first King of Peru was Ynca Manco Capac, who built the City of Cusco about four hundred years before the Spaniards came into Peru, that is, about the year of the World 1125; for their Country was discover'd in 1525. These people called their Kings Yncas, that is, Kings or Emperors, and for Excellencies sake nam'd them Capac-Yncas, that is, the Only or Magnificent Kings: They went also by the name of Yntip-Chutim, which signifies the Son of the Sun, for they affected much to deduce their Original from the Sun, which they worshipped as God. The Male Children of the Kings also were called Yncas, and the Grandees of the Kingdom Curacas.

2. The second King was Sinchi-Rocha, the Son of Manco Capac, but how long he reigned is uncertain; but he extended the limits of his Kingdom in Collao, as far as Chuncara.

3. Leoque-Ynpanqui succeeded his Father, made new Conquests, and built the City of Pucara.

4. Mayta-Capac, the Son of Koque-Ynpanqui conquer'd new Provinces.

5. Capac-Yupanqui succeeded his Father, whose eldest Son he was, and extended also the bounds of his Empire, and left for Successor his eldest Son.

6. Ynca-Rocha, who also got several Victories over his Neighbours whom he subdued.

7. Jahuac-Huacac reign'd after his Father, but did no great matters; and having been frighted by some evil Augury, made his Brother Mayta General of his Army, who subdued several People.

8. Vira-Cocha constrain'd his Father to forsake his Crown, and ascended his Throne. He subdued those that rebell'd against him, and caused several stately Structures to be built.

9. Pachacutec-Ynca succeeded his Father, and enlarged the Conquests of his Predecessors.

10. Ynca-Ynpanqui reigned after his Father, united to his Empire some new Provinces, and was succeeded by his Son.

11. Yupac-ynca-yupanqui did brave Actions, and left his Crown to his Son.

12. Huayna-Capac subdued the People of Quito, and after having conquered other Provinces, divided his Empire, giving the Kingdom of Quito to his Son Atahualpa, otherwise Atabalipa, and the rest to Huascar who was his eldest.

13. Atahualpa and Huascar reigned each in their Kingdom for four or five years very peaceably, but Envy raised a difference between these two Brothers; Huascar proving dissatisfied that he had so easily yielded up to his Brother a great part of his Kingdom, sent him an Embassador, to require him to acknowledge himself to be his Vassal; Atahualpa pretended to consent to the motion, and declar'd, that when he went to do homage to his Brother, he desired also to perform the Funeral Obsequies of his Father at Cusco, and to go thither in great pomp, which Huascar very readily granted him; but that dissembling Prince gathered together all the best Soldiers of his Provinces and advanced towards Cusco, where having surpriz'd Huascar, he easily won the Battle fought between them near unto that City: He used this Victory very cruelly, for he put to death, by various punishments, all the Princes of the Royal Family, and afterwards his Brother Huascar himself. This happened at the time that the Spaniards had enter'd into his Kingdom, who quickly punish'd his barbarous cruelty, depriving him both of his Kingdom and Life in Caxamalca. The other Yncas after him reigned for some years, but with little Authority. Behold a few particulars that happened about the end of the Empire of the Yncas. Huascar, having been taken by Atahualpa's Officers in the City of Cusco was drown'd in the River of Andamarca. A little while after, that is, in May 1533 the Spaniards put Atahualpa to death; hereupon Pizarro, Governour of these conquer'd Countries, crown'd, whether in scorn or for some other reason, Toparpa the Son of Atahualpa King of Peru, and had him proclaim'd by the Grandees of the Kingdom with the usual Ceremonies, but the year following he put into his place Mango the Son of Guaynacapa or Huaynay-Capac, as right Heir of the Kingdom. But Pizarro and Almagro having afterwards formed two Parties, Mango favoured that of Almagro, but afterwards forsook him and retir'd into a Province twenty Leagues from Cusco. The Spaniards had War amongst themselves for some years, Almagro was put publickly to death, and Frances Pizarro was kill'd by those of the Party of Almagro in the City of Lima. Vaca de Castro was sent thither by the king of Spain in the Year 1542, and having taken the Government upon him gave Battle to young Almagro, and put him to death in the year 1543. After him the King sent Blasco Nunez Vela, for Vice-Roy, but he was defeated by the Army of Gonsalo Pizarro, and kill'd by a Negro in 1546. Pedro de la Gasca came to succeed Blasco Nunez, and had the good fortune to vanquish Pizarro, who was put to death by him as a Criminal in Guaynanima. Thus the Pizarro's lost, together with their Lives, the Government of all those Countries they had got to the King of Spain, and Pedro de la Gasca remain'd Vice-Roy of them.

As to the Royal Edifices of this Country, the ancient Kings of Peru caused very sumptuous Structures to be built in several places of their Empire. The chief Temple of the Sun, and the Palace of the Yncas of Cusco were of admirable Structure; the Walls of the Palace being overlaid with Gold-plate, imbellished with divers Figures of Men and other Animals. The Royal Throne which they call'd Tiana, was all of Massy Gold upon an Estrade of Gold. All the Vessels of the Palace were of Gold or Silver, and of these Metals did the Kings cause several sorts of Animals, Plants, and Trees with their Branches, Flowers, and Fruits, to be made. Historians affirm all these Treasures, or the greatest part of them were hid by the Indians after their King Atahualpa or Atabalipa had been taken by Pizarro, and cannot be found to this day notwistanding all the search made for them, or but a very few of them discovered. The walls of the Temple of the Sun at Cusco were also overlaid with plates of Gold from the top to the bottom, and the picture of the Sun, as it's usually painted, was all of Gold with its Beams also. It's said, That a Spaniard having found it, play'd at Dice for it and lost it in one Night. This Temple is standing to this day, and is part of the Monastery of St. Dominick. Near unto this principal Temple were four others, the first whereof was dedicated to the Moon as Sister and Wife of the Sun, and called by them Quilla, the Walls and Doors of which were covered with Silver. The second was consecrated to the Planet Venus, which they called Chasca, and its Walls were also overlaid with Silver. The third was dedicated to Thunder and Lightning, which they called by a common name Yllapa. The fourth Temple was built in honour of Iris, or the Rainbow, which was named by them Cuychu, all the inside enriched with Gold. Near unto these Temples was the House of the Priests that were all to be of the Royal Family. There were in divers Provinces several other Temples built almost in the same manner, and dedicated to the Sun, but such as were not so magnificent as that of Cusco, except a certain Temple built in an Isle of the Lake of Tituaca, which was yet most stately, and where the Yncas had hid an infinite deal of Treasures: It was the ancientest of Peru, and for which the Indians had a particular esteem, for that they believed their first Kings were born in this Island. As to the Religion of the Peruvians, they adored nothing but the Sun as God, the other Divinities whereof I spoke were inferior to it: They sacrificed all sorts of Animals, and especially Sheep to it, as also all manner of Grain and Liquors. They consecrated Virgins to the Sun, at eight years of age, whom they shut up in places appointed for their abode, and from whence they did not go abroad, no not so much as to the Temple: They preserved a perpetual Virginity; imploying themselves in their retirement to make Stuffs for the King and Queen's Cloaths, and to prepare Bread and Drink for their Solemn Sacrifices; they were almost all of the Blood Royal. There were also Monasteries in the other Cities of the Kingdom, wherein were kept the fairest Daughters of the Curacas or great Lords and other persons of Quality; but these Maidens were not consecrated to the Sun, and preserved not their Virginity; on the contrary, they usually serv'd for the King's Concubines, who caused them to come out of the Cloister when he pleased, and then returned not thither again, but served the Queen, or were sent back to their Relations. If any one of the Virgins or Maidens appointed for the King suffered her self to be corrupted, the Law commanded her to be buried alive, and him to be strangled who had corrupted her. As to what regards the Feast of the Sun see Raymi.

As for the Philosophy of the Peruvians, the principal Sciences cultivated amongst them, were Astrology, Geography, Geometry and Physick. The Astrologers or Astronomers observed but three Planets, to wit, the Sun, Moon and Venus, called by them Ynti, Quilla and Chasca. Instead of Dials, they used small Turrets or Columns, whereon they drew lines to mark out the Solstices and Equinoxes. They took notice also of the Eclipses both of Sun and Moon, but knew not the true cause of them, and related very ridiculous things concerning the same; to wit, that the Sun hid its Face, for that it was angry with them; That the Moon was sick, and that when it suffered an entire Eclipse, they fear'd least it should fall and crush all Men to pieces. Their Months were Lunar, and divided into four parts: They began, at first, their Year in January, but their ninth King Pachacutec made it begin in December. Their way of practising Physick was easie, using almost nothing but letting of Blood, and purging by Herbs, whose Virtues were sufficiently known to them. Before the coming of the Spaniards they used no Writing, but had some course Paintings, such as the Mexiquanes or Quipes. These Quipes were a sort of Register-Books made of small Cords, whose colours and knots produced almost the same effect as the four and twenty Letters of the Alphabet put in a different manner; the yellow noted Gold; the white, Silver; the red, Soldiers; and so of other things, and the knots or inter-lacements of the small Cords represented as it were the Words and Expressions of the Language. There were Officers appointed for the keeping of these Memoirs, and to give the meaning of them when there was occasion. As to Arithmetick, they made and still make Rules with the grains of Maiz, which they adjust and transpose much the same as we do our Counters; And 'tis a surprizing thing, says Acosta, to see them make a Division in so little a time and so exact a manner, that they never mistake. * This Kingdom lie• between the Line and the Tropick of Capricorn in the Torrid Zone, yet is of the strangest Temperature of any in America. The Sea-Coast never has any Rain, nor any Wind but from the South, which is pleasant, healthfull and gratefull to the Inhabitants. It has no Thunder, Hail, nor Snow. Next to it is the Mountainou Country, which is cooler than this, and is subject to various Weather. The Andes which is the third part are extream cold, subject to perpetual Rains and much Snow, yet they are all fruitfull; and tho they have very different Fruits, Grains and Cattle, yet they have plenty of what is needfull for the life of Man. Before the Spaniards subdued it this Kingdom had been civiliz'd by the Yncas, who had brought them from their Barbarous Rites and Customs to a more regular form of Government. They had no Humane Sacrifices like the Mexicans, and they detested their Custom of eating Man's Flesh. They were all cloathed with Garments made of Cotton or Hair, and had the Art of Spinning or Weaving, which was manag'd for the most part by the Men within Doors, whilst the Women took care of their Agriculture, and all their business abroad. The People on the Sea-coast lived mostly in the open Air, under shady Trees or Houses covered with a Mat and a little Earth, because it never Rains. The Mountaineers lived in Houses covered with Turfs, and were more Industrious, Ingenious, Valiant and Active; their Women were white, of better Education, and very usefull to the Men in assisting them in the tillage of the Earth. Their Worship was mostly paid to the Sun, as to the Minister of the great God, and they thought the Moon was his Wife, but they did not worship her. They had one Temple dedicated to God, but many very magnificent Piles to the Sun; and they had an imperfect notion of Heaven and Hell, and the immortality of the Soul, and of the Rewards and Punishments in another Life. De Laet. Hist. de Nov. Mond.

Perugia, Peruge, Lat. Perusia, a City of Italy in the Ecclesiastical State, a Bishop's See, which has communicated its name to the Province, and to the famous Lake of Trassimenus, near unto which, Hannibal in the 537th year of Rome defeated the Romans conducted by the Consul Flaminius. It's a very ancient place built upon an Hill paved with square Brick, fortified with several Bastions, and a Cittadel which was made by the order of Pope Paul III. It was burnt in the Wars between Augustus and Mark Anthony. It maintained a Siege of about seven years against Totila King of the Goths, who having at last ruin'd it, Narses retook and repaired it, and it was subject to the Lombards untill the Kings of France gave it in the ninth Age to the Holy See; since which time it has not changed its Master, tho it has been often taken, but it suffered very much, and especially during the Wars between the Guelphs and Gibelines. It's 40 miles S. from Urbino, and 61 N. E. from Rome. Strabo, Pliny, Livie, Tacitus, Clemens Alexandrinus, &c. speak of this City, whose University and Colleges are very famous in Italy, and which is the Residence of one of the Pope's Legates. It's also fam'd for the Siege which it maintained under Lucius Antonius against Augustus, untill hunger constrain'd them to surrender, so that Perusina's famine became a Proverb. Pope Paul III. built a Castle here, which added to the natural strength of the place, so that for its pleasant Situation, magnificent Buildings, and great plenty, it's one of the most considerable Cities in the Pope's Dominions. Felice Ciatti. Parad. & Mem. Hist. di Perug. Caes. Crispoli. Perusia Augusta, &c.

Peruzzi (Balthazar) a Painter and Architect born at Sienna. He wrought much at Rome in the time of Pope Leo X. and Clement VII. It's said he was very well skill'd in the Mathematicks, and that he throughly understood both the Civil and Military Architecture. Leo X. imploy'd him to draw a model of the Church of St. Peter, which he would have finished. He renewed the ancient Decorations of the Theatre, the use whereof had been as it were lost for a long time, when the Cardinal Bernard de Bibienne caused his Comedy, entituled, Calandra, to be acted before Pope Leo X. which is indeed one of the best Italian Comedies that has seen the Stage: Balthazar made the Scenes for it, and adorned them with so many places, Streets, and various sorts of Buildings, that the thing was admir'd by all people. He opened a way to Engineers and Machine-makers to imitate the Decorations. It was he that ordered the magnificent preparations made for solemnizing the Coronation of Pope Clement the VIIth. and afterwards did several curious things in St. Peter's Church and elsewhere; but he was at Rome when that City was taken in 1527, by the Army of the Emperor Charles V. where the Soldiers robb'd him of all he had: He delivered himself out of their Hands by drawing the Picture of Charles de Bourbon, and immediately embarked for Porto Hercole, in order to go to Sienna, where he arriv'd in his Shirt, having been robb'd of all to that: His Friends entertain'd him, and the People of Sienna entrusted him with the care of the Fortifications of their City. He wrought again after this at Rome, made a Draught of the House of Massomi, and of the two Palaces built by the Ʋrsins near unto Viterbo: He begun also his Book of the Antiquities of Rome, and a Commentary upon Vitruvius; but died before he had finished this Work in the year 1536, being but 36 or 37 years of age; and it's thought was poisoned by his Enemies. Sebastian Serlio inherited his Writings and Designs, which were very serviceable to him in the Books of Architecture he has published. Vasari, vit. de Pit. Felibian, Entr. des Peint. &c.

Pesaro, Lat. Pisaurum, a City of Italy in the Dutchy of Urbin, formerly in Umbria, with a Bishoprick under Urbin. It's very ancient, and we find by the Testimony of Historians, that it was a Roman Colony. Totila destroyed it, and it was repaired by Belisarius: Since that it belonged to the House of Malatesta, Sforza and Rovere, and afterwards was united to the Holy See. It stands near the Sea in a Plain watered with the River Foglia, which comes up to this City, and makes it a Sea-port. It's strongly fortified, and has a Castle which was the Duke's Residence, but it is now a Fortress. To the West of this City may be seen a stately Palace, called Poggio Imperiale, built by Constance Lord of Pesaro, and adorned by others. Titus Livius lib. 33 and 41. Procop. lib. 3. Pliny. Agathias. Sabellic. &c. cited by Leander Alberti, descr. Ital.

* Pescara, Lat. Aternum, a City of the Hither Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples, seated at the mouth of a River of the same Name. It stands 45 miles N. W. from Termoli, and 100 S. from Ancona. The River hath its source in the Apennine, watereth several Cities, and then falls into the Adriatick Sea.

Pese-cola, a Name given about the end of the Fifteenth Age to a famous Diver of Sicily, who was called Nicholas. He was accustomed from his Youth to fish for Oysters and Coral in the bottom of the Sea; and it's said, he would continue sometimes four or five days under Water, and live upon raw Fish. He could swim admirably well, and often pass'd to the Isle of Lipary, carrying Letters with him put up in a Brazen Purse. Frederick King of Sicily, being made acquainted with the strength and skill of Pesce-cola, commanded him to throw himself into the Gulf of Carybdis, near unto the Promontory called Il Capo di faro, in order to know the nature of that place; and as he observed Nicholas scrupled to make so dangerous an adventure, he threw in a great Golden Cup, promising to give it him if he could bring it up; this skilfull Diver, egg'd on with such a reward, threw himself into the bottom of the Gulf, where he stay'd almost three quarters of an hour, and afterwards came up holding the Cup in his Hand, and gave the King an account of the Rocks, Caverns, and Sea-Monsters he had seen, and protested it would be impossible for him to return thither a second time; but Frederick presented him with a Purse full of Gold, and threw an handfull besides into the Sea, which put courage into Pesce-cola, so that he went down again but never appear'd more. F. Kircher. Mundi Subterranei Tom. 1.

C. Pescennius Justus (Niger) a Roman Captain who had gained great Reputation by Arms, and was saluted Emperor by the Legions of Syria, in the time of Didius Julianus, but after having enjoy'd the Command for about one year, he was killed in endeavouring to make his escape to Antioch by the River Euphrates, and his Head was carried to Rome in 194. Aurelius Victor, in Epit. Caesar.

Pescherie, part of the Peninsula on this side Ganges, over against the Isle of Ceylon, between Cape Comorin and Negapatan, famous for the Pearl Fishing there in the Months of April and September, for which there is a Fair kept at Tuticorin, from which Fishery this place has take its name. The Country is dry and very hot, and has about thirty small Towns belonging to the Naique of Madura.

* Pescia, a great and populous Town upon a River of the same Name in Hetruria, twelve miles E. of Lucca

Pessinus or Pessinuntus, an ancient City of Galatia, or according to others, of Phrygia, near unto Mount Ida, famous for the Statue and Temple of Cybele, which Statue Attalus King of Pergamus bestowed upon the Romans in 649 by Publius Scipio Nasica, and instituted in honour of him the Megalesian Plays. Ptolomy, Livy, &c. speak of Pessimus, which is now but a little Town in the Region called Chiangara, according to Castalde.

* Pest, Lat. Pestum, a Town of Upper Hungary, situate upon the Danube, over against Lower Buda, from whence it yeilds a delightful prospect by reason of its Walls, Tower and Mosques. There was a fine Bridge of Boats of half a mile long betwixt 'em. In 1541, it was taken without resistance by Solyman the Magnificent, and next year after the Marquess of Brandenburg with a potent Army attempted to reduce it, but the Germans deserted the Siege in a cowardly manner after there was a breach made and an assault given by Vitellius an Italian. In 1602 whilst the Turks besieged Alba Regalis the Germans took this Town and Lower Buda, after which, many Rencounters happen'd betwixt the Garrisons. When the River was Frozen in 1604, the cowardly Governour Jagen Ruiter deserted it on a bare report that the Turks were marching to besiege it; after which it continued in their Hands till 1684 that it was taken by the Duke of Lorrain, but deserted again when he withdrew from Buda. In 1686 it was retaken by the same Duke, and assur'd to the Imperialists by the Conquest of Buda.

* Pesto, a City and Colony of Lucania in the hither Principality of the Kingdom of Naples. It stands upon a Bay of the same name 22 miles S. of Salerno, and three from Capaschio in 930. It was taken and entirely ruin'd by the Saracens, who slew and carried away all its Inhabitants, upon which the Bishop's-See was removed to Capaschio aforesaid.

Peta, a Name given by the ancient Pagans to a Goddess which they believed took care of Petitions and Requests, seeming to be derived from the word Petere to ask.

Petau (Denys) a Jesuit, was one of the learnedst Men of his time, born in Orleans, who, besides his great knowledge in the languages which he writ and spoke with great fluency, was a Divine, Historian, Orator, Critick and Poet, and admitted among the Jesuits in the year 1605, being the two and twentieth of his age; first made Professor of Eloquence, and afterwards of Theology. He died in the College of Clermont at Paris, December 11. 1652, aged sixty nine. See his Life written by Henry de Valois his particular Friend. He translated out of Greek into Latin the Works of Synesius, which he published with Notes in 1612 and 1632. Sixteen Orations of Themistius he caused to be printed in Greek and Latin in 1613, with his Notes and Observations upon them; and in 1618, in those two Languages the Breviarium Historicum of Nicephorus Patriarch of Constantinople with Chronological Notes. In 1622 he put out both in Greek and Latin the Works of St. Epiphanius with Notes also; and after that, in 1634 added an Appendix, ad Epiphanianas animadversiones. The other chief Works of F. Petau, are, Miscellaneae Exercitationes adversus Claudium Salmasium; Opus de Doctrina temporum; Uranologium, sive Systema variorum Auctorum qui de Sphera ac Syderibus, corumque Graecè commentati sunt, cum notis: Rationarium Temporum; Paraphrasis Psalmorum omnium & canticorum quae in Bibliis sparsim occurrunt Graecis versibus expressa cum latina interpretatione; Diatriba de potestate consecrandi, &c.

* St. Peter, was of Bethsaida, a City of Galilee. His History, as far as 'tis related in the Scriptures, is sufficiently known; but the latter part of his Life is involved with Uncertainties. Doctor Pearson, Bishop of Chester, in his first Dissertation of the Succession of the first Bishops of Rome, endeavours to prove from Antiquity that St. Peter was at Rome, against Doctor Barrow, Salmasius, &c. and others who are of the contrary opinion, &c. As to the time of St. Peter'• Birth Authors vary. Some think him but ten years elder than Christ. Stengal says seventeen, which is confuted by Dr. Cav•. It's also controverted whether he or his Brother, St. Andrew, was eldest. The Authorities brought by some, to prove that he was immediately baptized by Christ, are insufficient. Baronius and other Popish Writers say, That St. Peter preached at Byzantium, and the adjacent Country. And Orosius says, That he came to Rome about the second year of the Emperor Claudius, and brought Prosperity to the City along with him; and besides other extraordinary Advantages, takes notice of this, That Camillus Scribonianus, Governour of Dalmatia, solliciting the Army to rebell against the Emperor, the Eagles, their Military Standard, stuck so fast in the Ground that no Strength was able to pull it up. At which the Soldiers being surpriz'd, turned their Swords against the Rebel, and continued firm in their Allegiance. That at his first coming to Rome he disposed of himself amongst the Jews, on the other side the Tyber; but when he began to preach to the Gentiles, he lodged with Pudens, a Senator, lately converted. Here it was he met with Philo the Jew, come on an Embassy in behalf of his Country-men in Alexandria, and contracted an intimate Acquaintance with him. And here it was, says the same Author, that he wrote his first Epistle, and afterwards sent his Disciples into the Western parts. Several years after this the Emperor Claudius banished the Jews from Rome upon the account of some Seditions; and at that time, they say, St. Peter returned to Jerusalem, but it's uncertain how he disposed of himself for many years after. Some will have it that he travelled into Africa. And others, as Metaphrastes, &c. That he preached in Britain. And they will have it, That towards the latter end of Nero's Reign he returned to Rome, where he found the People extremely harden'd against Christianity, by the Magical Arts of Simon Magus, who had obtain'd so great Veneration, not onely from the Vulgar, but the Emperors themselves, that Justin Martyr assures us, he was honoured as a Deity, and had a Statue erected to him in the Insula Tiberina with this Inscription, Simoni deo sancto; but this Inscription is controverted by some late Antiquaries. Yet it's probable this Author, being a Person of Gravity and Learning, and being at Rome, would be carefull to inform himself of the Truth of the thing, and not to present such a notorious Fable in his Apology to the Emperor and Senate. However that is, they assert that St. Peter, being fam'd for Raising the Dead, a Kinsman of the Emperor's being lately deceas'd, his Friends sent for Peter, to raise him to Life; and Simon Magus his Friends did also prevail, that he should be sent for on the same account, who being come propounded to Peter, That if he raised the Gentleman to Life, then Peter, who had injuriously provoked the great Power of God, as he called himself, should lose his Life; and that if Peter prevailed, he himself should submit to the same Fate; which Terms they say Peter accepted; and Simon beginning his Charms, the Gentleman seemed to move his hand, at which the People begun to fall upon Peter, who begging their Patience, told them it was but a Cheat; and if Simon was taken from the Bed-side, it would quickly appear to be so. Then calling upon God, commanded the Gentleman in the Name of Jesus to arise, which he accordingly did; whereupon the People fell upon the Magician with an Intention to stone him, but Peter begg'd his Life. The Magician being vex'd at this Defeat, mustered up his Confidence, summoned the People, and told them, he was offended at the Galileans, whose Protector he had been, and therefore set them a day when he promised they should see him fly up into Heaven. At the time appointed he went up to the Mount of the Capitol, and throwing himself from the Rock, begun his Flight, which filled the People with Wonder and Veneration, affirming that this must be the Power of God, and not of Man. Peter in the mean time prayed to God that the People might be undeceived, and immediately Simon Magus his Wings which he had made himself, begun to fail; so that he fell to the Ground, and being miserably bruised and wounded, was carried into a neighbouring Village, and died soon after. This is the Substance of the Story as related by Hegesippus. But Authors vary as to the time of this Contest, some placing it in the Reign of Claudius, but most in that of Nero. The wretched End of this Magician is said hastned the Apostle's Fate. For Nero, much troubled for the loss of his Favourite, resolved his ruin. In the mean time, the Christians at Rome are said to have prevailed with St. Peter to attempt his Escape, which he effected; but, as Ecclesiastical Writers say, being reprehended by a Vision of our Saviour, he returned and delivered himself into the hands of his Keepers. They add also, that an Impression of our Lord's Feet being left upon a Stone on which he stood whilst he talked with Peter, The said Stone is kept to this day in St. Sebastian's Church. The day of Execution being come, Peter, as they say, having taken his leave of St. Paul, and being led to the Top of the Vatican Mount, was crucified with his Head downwards according to his own desire, as thinking himself unworthy to be crucified in the same posture wherein his Lord had suffered. His Body was embalmed after the Jewish manner, and was buried in the Vatican; a small Church being soon after erected over his Grave, which being destroyed by Heliogabalus, his Corps are said to have been removed to the Appian-way till the time of Pope Cornelius, who brought it back to the Vatican. Constantine the Great rebuilt and inlarged the Vatican in Honour of Saint Peter, and infinitely enrich'd the Church with Gifts and Ornaments, wherein succeeding Princes having followed his Example, it is become at this day one of the Wonders of the World. As to St. Peter's Person, Temper and Writings, Authors give the following Account: That he was slender and of a middle Seize, his Complexion very pale, and his Hair curled and thick, but short; his Eyes black, but speck'd with red; which Baronius says proceeded from his frequent Weeping. For his Temper, he was naturally fervent and eager, which was common to the Galileans; his Humility and Lowliness of mind was singular, and his Love and Zeal for his Master admirable, his Courage was undaunted, and his Diligence in his Apostleship very wonderfull. As for his Writings, his first Epistle is said to have been writ in the 44th. year of Christ, but Dr. Cave is of a contrary mind. Authors also differ as to the Place where. Some will have it to be at Rome, and others at Babylon; but whether Babylon in Egypt, Babylon the Metropolis of Assyria, Jerusalem, or Rome figuratively so called, is controverted. The second Epistle, according to Eusebius, was not for some Ages received as Canonical, and at this day not accounted such by the Syriack Church. The great Objection is, the Difference of its Style from the first; but it is easily answered, That this might be occasioned by the Difference of his Circumstances or Temper at the Time of the Writing, as there is a vast Difference betwixt the Prophecy and Lamentations of Jeremy. There are others who will have it to be writ by Simeon, and that the word Peter was inserted in the Title by another hand: To which is answered; That it bears both his Names in the Front, and that Passage, chap. 1. v. 16, 17, 18. cannot well relate to any but himself. And Jude, verse 17 and 18, does plainly quote the words of the second and third verses of the third Chapter of this Epistle. There were other Supposititious Writings ascribed to him; as the Book called His Acts, mentioned and rejected by Origen and Eusebius. His Gospel, and the Book styled, His Preaching and Judgment and Revelation, were also rejected as spurious. That he had a Wife is clear from Scripture, and that they cohabited after his being called to the Apostleship is evident from 1 Cor. 9.5. though St. Jerom be of a contrary mind. Clemens Alexandrinus says that his Wife was martyred, and encouraged by himself to suffer patiently, he being exceedingly rejoiced that she was called to so great a Honour. That same Author says, he had a Son; and Baronius alledges, he had a Daughter called Petronilla. We must not omit, that it is denied by many Protestant Writers, that ever Peter was at Rome; and that it's asserted by others. Those that have a mind to see what is said pro and con may read what Spanheim has writ for the Negative in his Dissertation on that Subject; and what Doctor Cave has for the Affirmative in his Life of that Apostle. The famous Calvin, in his Institut. lib. 4. sect 14. does very judiciously refute Eusebius's Assertion, That Peter governed the See of Rome for 25 years, thus: It appears by the first and second Chapters of the Galatians that he was about twenty years after Christ's Death at Jerusalem; and how long he staid at Antioch afterwards is uncertain. Gregory says, 7, Eusebius says 25 years But from the Suffering of Christ to the End of Nero's Reign, in which they say Peter suffered, there are onely 37 years; for Christ suffered in the 10th. of Tiberius. So that if the 20 years be deduced, which St. Peter lived at Jerusalem, there remains but seventeen to be divided betwixt his two Bishopricks at Antioch and Rome. Besides, St. Paul writes to the Romans in his Journey to Jerusalem, where he was taken and sent to Rome; and in that Epistle there's no mention of Peter; which could not have been omitted, had Peter then govern'd that Church. And in the End of the Epistle, when he salutes all the Believers whom he knew there, there is still no mention of Peter. And it is plain from the Argument of the Epistle, that if he had been there, he ought not to have been omitted. When Paul was brought Prisoner to Rome, four years after this as is probable, Luke takes notice of his being received by the Brethren; but not a word of Peter. And that this Apostle was not there for some time after, is evident, because St. Paul writing thence, and saluting Believers elsewhere in the Name of the Believers at Rome, there is still no mention of Peter. In his Epistle to the Philippians, he complains that he had none who was so faithfull in the Work of the Lord as Timotheus; and that every one sought after their own things. And in his Epistle to Timothy he complains that all Men forsook him in his first Defence before Nero. So that if Peter were there, he must be branded also with this Infamy. However Calvin, because of the Consent of Writers, will not absolutely deny that ever Peter was at Rome, or that he did not die there; but says, he cannot be persuaded that he was either Bishop there, or if so, that he governed any long time. He takes notice also that Augustin disputing against Superstitions, mentions this amongst the rest, That the Romans would not fast upon that day wherein they say Saint Peter had the Victory over Simon Magus, which Contest he looks upon as fabulous; and at last concludes, That he does not much value that Consent of Writers neither, seeing St. Paul testifies that St. Peter's Apostleship did peculiarly belong to the Jews, and his to the Gentiles, which if it does not totally overthrow Peter's having been at Rome, yet militates strongly against his having been Bishop in a Gentile Church; especially if it be considered, that Men of very great Learning, as Jos. Scaliger and Dionysius. Petav. in Rationar. owns that there is no certainty in the History of the Church, from the End of The Acts of the Apostles to the time of Pliny the Younger, and that most of them are filled with Fables and doubtfull Stories. Nay, even Godavius, Espenceus and Launoy, Learned Papists, confess, that they are all fabulous. So that they cannot complain of our treating Antiquity with less respect than they do themselves. And it is yet less to be wondered at, that they should be at such uncertainty as to things of this nature, when they are so much in the dark, and move so many Disputes and Doubts about which were the true and which the supposititious Writings of the Apostles; nay, even which were Canonical; a thing infinitely of more concern for them to know, than whether ever Peter was at Rome. For what's answered to the Silence of the Roman Historians? That those Great Men had something else to doe than to fill their Memoirs with what concerned particular Christians; who were look'd upon as an execrable sort of Men, and of no Consideration. It is easie to reply, That if the Story of his Raising the Emperor's Kinsman to Life, Converting Pudens, a Senator, and Poppaea, Nero's beloved Mistress, be true, his Converse was not despised by Persons of Chief Quality. And seeing Tacitus mentions Poppaea with such an Elogium, and a particular Reflection upon her Chastity, it's not reasonable to suppose that he would have omitted taking notice of her Reformation of that which was her onely Blemish, and also the Occasion of it, if it had been true; seeing he had as much opportunity to know the one as the other, having writ long after Nero's time, the declining of whose Embraces is said particularly to have incensed him against St. Peter, who must also have been remarkable upon that Account, and not unworthy of the notice of any Historian; seeing we must also suppose him to have been of great Eminency by the very Deference which the Christians (of whom there were some in Caesar's Houshold) would have paid him as an Apostle.

Peter I. of that Name, Bishop of Alexandria, succeeded Theonas, about the year 300. He was considered as the most illustrious Prelate of his time, both for his Learning, Piety and Constancy, which rendred him proof against the Persecutions of Dioclesian and Maximinian. He composed Penitential Canons for the regulating of Penances, and in a Synod deposed Melecus Bishop of Nicopolis, that had been convicted of several Crimes. But this latter got so much in Favour with the Idolatrous Princes, that Peter was forced to fly; yet he encouraged by his Letters those who were in Prison. After his Return he was taken and beheaded about 310. He writ, beside the aforesaid Pieces, A Treatise of Divinity, some Fragments whereof are related in the Council of Chalcedon. Euseb. lib. 8. & 7. Hist. Baronius in Annal.

Peter II. Priest of the Church of Alexandria, had been Companion to Athanasius in his Travels, and succeeded him in the Government of the Church of Alexandria, in 372. He was chosen by the Orthodox; but some time after, the Pagans and Arians, who had made Lucius their Bishop, drove him from the Church. Socrates and Sozomen say, he made his Escape out of Prison, and came to Rome, where he stayed till 377; at which time, returning to Alexandria, he was re-settled in his See. Some time after this he testified by his Letters the Joy which he conceived at the Election which those of Constantinople had made of Gregory Nazianzen for their Bishop; but afterwards he changed his Sentiments in favour of Maximus. He died in 380. Gregory de Nazianzen, Orat. 24. & de vita sua. Socrates, lib. 4. Sozomen, lib. 6. Theodoret. lib. 4. Rufin. l. 2.

Peterr IV. a Monothelite Heretick, was intruded upon the See of Alexandria, from whence Pope Martin I. caused him to be expelled, about 649. Baronius.

Peter, Bishop of Jerusalem succeeded John in 525. He was very zealous for the good of the Church, and sent Deputies to the Council which Menas assembled at Constantinople in 536; and at their Return celebrated one in Palaestine, where all that had been done in the other was confirmed. He afterwards subscribed, rather by force than good-will, the Edict which Justinian published against the three Chapters, and died in 546. Nicephorus, in Chron. Facundus, lib. 1. Evagrus, lib. 4. Vide Peter Casé, & La Paln.

Peter, Arch-priest of Rome, made a Schism in the Romish-Church after the Death of John Vth. Theodorus, a Priest, was his Competitor. The one having been chosen by the Clergy, and the other by the Soldiery. But this Disorder was terminated by the Creating of Conon, which was done with the Consent of both Parties. Anastasius in Vit. Pontif.

...

Emperors, Kings and Princes of the Name of Peter.

Peter, Lord of Courtenay and Montargis, 2d. of that Name, Count of Nevers, Auxerre and Tonnerre, Marquess of Namur, and Emperor of Constantinople, was the Eldest Son of Peter of France, Lord of Courtenay. He had great Quarrels with Hugh de Noyers, and Willam de Segnelay, Bishops of Auxerre, who excommunicated him. But he afterwards gave them publick Satisfaction, in 1204. He expelled the Jews from his City of Auxerre; and afterwards fought against the Albigenses. He was present at the Siege of the Castle of Lavaur, in 1211. And after that at the Battle of Bovines, in 1214. He signalized himself so much that the Fame of his Valour and Merit coming to be known in the East, he was chosen Emperor of Constantinople, after the Death of Henry of Hainault, his Brother-in-law. This Prince arriving at Rome, in the beginning of April, Anno 1217, was solemnly crowned there, together with his Wife, by Pope Honorius IIId. The Ceremony being performed in the Church of St. Laurence, on the ninth day of the same month, he afterwards sent his Wife and Children to Constantinople, and advanced himself by the way of Thessaly and Epirus, where he besieged the City of Duras, in pursuance of a Treaty which he had concluded with the Venetians. But that Siege proved unhappy to him, being forced to raise it, and Himself with the principal Lords of his Court were made Prisoners by Theodorus Comineus, Prince of Epirus, his Enemy, who put him to Death in January, 1218.

Peter I. of that Name, King of Arragon, succeeded his Father Sancho, in 1094, who was killed at the Siege of Huesca. He immediately gathered the Remains of his Army, raised new Troops, and having encountred the Moors, defeated fourty thousand of them, Novemb. 18. that same year. This Loss astonished the Infidels, so that four of their Kings entred into a League against Peter, who defeated them at Alcoraz, in 1096, and took Huesca a little time after. Peter was also King of Navarre after his Father Sancho, who had usurped that Kingdom from his Cousin Sancho IVth. Son of Garcias IVth. He died in 1104, Sept. 28. after he had reigned ten years. He had one Son of his own Name, who died in his Infancy, and was succeeded by Alphonso his Brother. Roderic, Mariana & Majerne Turquet. Hist. d' Esp.

Peter, surnamed The Cruel, King of Castile, succeeded his Father Alphonso VIIth. in 1350. He was then but 16 years of aged, and yet manifested his bloody Inclination by the Death of several Gentlemen in his Kingdom, whom he caused to be beheaded presently. Sometime after this, being crowned, he married Blanch, Daughter to Peter I. Count of Bourbon. But three days after his Marriage he forsook her for Mary of Padilla, whom he kept, and put the Queen into Prison. He married also Jane de Castro, whom he forsook a little while after; which unreasonable Procedure, and his extraordinary Cruelties, did so provoke the Grandees, that they entred into an Association against him. Henry and Frederick, his Brethren, were the chief of the Party. Peter finding himself in a desperate Condition upon this account, and mistrusting some of his Lords, put them to Death in cold blood, sparing neither his brother Frederick, who was returned to his Duty, nor the two Infants of Arragon, and several other considerable Persons. The Sollicitations of the Pope and the Intreaties of the Prelates of his Kingdom, could never make him relent, his furious mind delighted so much in bloud. He poisoned Queen Blanch in Prison, and afterwards constrained his Subjects to take up Arms against him. Henry, Count of Tristemare, his natural Brother, put himself at the Head of the Malecontents; and with the help of Bertrand du Guesclin took Toledo, and made himself Master almost of all Castile. Peter being driven to despair, resolved to turn Mahumetan, that he might procure the assistance of the Moors; but he passed into Guienne, and the English taking his Part, re-settled him upon his Throne in 1367. He continued not long so, for Henry, assisted by the French, won the Battle on the 14th. of March, in 1369; and another the 22d. of the same month, and killed this bloudy Prince. Marian. Hist. Hisp. lib. 16, & 17. Surita, Ind. li. 13, &c.

Peter I. King of Cyprus, of the House of Lusignan, succeeded his Father Hugh, in 1360. He begun to make himself known by the taking of Salaria, and several other Places, from the Infidels, in 1362. After which he came into France, and having engaged the Kings of France and Denmark to come to Avignon, they undertook the Croisade, in the presence of Pope Urban Vth. Some time after, being assisted with a considerable Relief both of men and money, he sailed, and took and plundered Alexandria in 1365. Great things were expected from this Prince when he was assassinated by his own Brother's Servants in 1369. He left a Son called Peter II. who because of his youth, was called Petrin, or Pierrot, and died in 1382. Stephen. Hist. de Cypr. Vid. Lusignan.

Peter II. succeeded his Father Alphonso IId. in 1196. He made War upon the King of Navarre, in favour of him of Castile, and was alway successfull in his Undertakings. He made a Journey to Rome in 1204, where he was anointed King, November 21st. by Celena, Cardinal, Bishop of Port, and Crowned by Pope Innocent IIId. He afterwards entred into a League with the Princes of Spain, against the Moors, and was present at the Battle the Christians won from Mahomet, the Green King of Morocco, near unto Sietra Morena, July 16. 1212. But he was not so successfull in the Succors he gave to the Albigenses, whereof Raymond, Earl of Toulouse, his Brother-in-law, was Head; he being killed in the Battle September 12th. 1213. after he had reigned seventeen years. He had by Mary of Montpelier, his Wife, James I. who succeeded him. Surita, Ind. Reg. Arag l. 1. Mariana, lib. 11.

Peter III. was King after James I. his Father, in 1276. He immediately carried his Arms into Navarre, to which he had some Pretensions, but it was without effect. So that he saw himself quickly obliged to return to his own Dominions, where his fantastical and severe Humor drew upon him the Discontents of the great Lords, whereof his Brethren were the chief. Peter had married Constance, Daughter to the Bastard Mainfroy, who styled himself King of Sicily. He was desirous to make himself Master of that Kingdom in Complaisance to his Wife, and for the satisfying of his own Ambition; but it was not easie for him to take it away from Charles of Anjou, the first of that Name. He caballed therefore with some seditious Persons, and in pursuance to his Advice, they killed all the French in Sicily, in the time of Vespers, on Easter-day, in 1282; which Fact has since been called the Sicilian Vespers. After which he arrived in the Country, and easily became Master of it. But an Action so barbarous was abhorred by all good men. Pope Martin testified an extreme displeasure at it, excommunicated Peter and the Sicilians, and suspended him from his Dominions in Spain. This Affair was like to have had dangerous Consequences, to avoid which the King of Arragon offered to decide this Controversie by a Duel between Charles and himself, assisted each of them with an hundred Knights; this last who was free and courageous, though sixty years of Age, accepted of the Challenge against Peter, who was not above fourty. The day appointed being come, Charles entred the Lists, which had been pitched upon by the King of England; but the Arragonese appeared not till the day was over. So that Charles was Conqueror through Honour and Generosity, and Peter through Craft and Subtilty. In the mean time Charles de Valois took upon him to be King of Arragon, in pursuance of the Forfeiture make by the Pope. Philip the Hardy, his Father, conducted thither a potent Army to put him in Possession of it. He took all Rousillon, won Girone, and made himself Master of a great many Places. Peter died of a Wound he received in a Battle Nov. 8. 1285. His Children were Alfonso IIId. surnamed the Bountifull, and James IId. called the Just. Ragord, Villani, Fazel, Paul. Aemilius, Surita, Mariana, &c.

Peter IVth. surnamed the Ceremonious, succeeded his Father Alphonso IVth. in 1336. He had this Name given him, because of his being very forward in the observation of Ceremonies. He usurped Majorca and Rousillon from King James; put his own brother Ferdinand to death; and afterwards waged several Wars, but they proved not to his advantage. He was extremely ambitious and bloody; yet loved Learned men and especially Astrologers. It's said also that he laboured to find out the Philosophers-stone. He died at Barcelona, January 5, 1387, aged 75 years, whereof he reigned above 50. He left by Eleanor of Sicily, his Wife, John I. and Martin, who succeeded him, and two Daughters, Constance and Eleanor. Surita, l. 3. Ind. Mariana, lib. 15, 16, 17, & 18.

Peter, surnamed the German, King of Hungary, was Sister's-son to St. Stephen, whom he succeeded in 1038. His great proneness to favour the Germans and his own evil temper, made the Hungarians expell him in 1042. But he was resettled by the Emperor Henry IIId. two years after, yet he had not the art to make himself beloved by his Subjects. They surprised him as a Hunting, and put out his Eyes in 1044. Bertius, l. 2. Rer. Ger. Bonfin. Hist. Hugh. &c.

Peter, surnamed the Justiciary, or the Cruel, King of Portugal, succeeded his Father Alphonso IVth. surnamed the Fierce in 1357. Authors observe with some sort of Astonishment, that at the same time Spain had three Princes named Peter, who had very bloody Inclinations, viz. Peter IVth. King of Arragon, Peter, King of Castile, and this now spoken of. Yet it is certain that this Peter loved Justice, and that rendred him severe. He governed his Subjects peaceably, and expressed not his hatred against any but those who had caused Agnes de Castro, his Mistress, to be put to death by his Father's orders. He dyed in 1367. He married the first time Blanch of Castile, whom he put away, and took to Wife, Constance Manuel, Daughter to John, Duke of Penafiel. This Princess died in 1344. Mariana, Hist. l. 17. c. 9. Duart, in Geneal. Reg. Port. Conestagio, &c.

Peter, King of Portugal, Son to John IVth. was declared Regent of the Kingdom Nov. 22. 1667. Alphonso-Henry, his Brother, being uncapable to govern. During his regency he married Mary-Elizabeth-Frances of Savoy, Daughter to Charles Amadeus of Savoy, Duke of Nemours, and of Elizabeth de Vendôme, by whom he had a Daughter, now Infanta of Portugal. This Prince made Peace during his Regency with the King of Spain, Feb. 12. 1668. He is the King now reigning.

Peter of France, the First of that Name, Lord of Courtenay, Montargis, Chateau-renard, Champinelles, Tanlay, &c. was the seventh and youngest Son of King Lewis the Fat, by Adelais of Savoy. At the Age of two and twenty he accompanied King Lewis the Young, his Brother, into the Holy-land, in 1147. He was afterwards one of the three Lords given by that same King, in 1178, to the English for Hostages upon the Treaty of Peace. The year following he made a second voyage into the Holy-land, with Henry I. of that Name, Count of Champagne, was present at the Siege of Acre, and died in 1182, aged 63. Alberic. in Chron. St. Martha, Hist. Geneal. de la Mais. de France. Du Bouchet, Hist. Geneal. de la Mais. de Courtenay.

Peter IId. of that Name, Count of Alenzon, La Perch, &c. surnamed the Noble, was Son to Charles de Valois IId. of that Name, called the Magnificent, and of Mary of Spain his second Wife. K. John gave him for an Hostage to the English in 1360. After his return he made War in Bretaigne, and was wounded at the Siege of Hannebon. He served also in the Wars which the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon made in Guienne against the English, and was one of the Grandees of the Kingdom that assisted at the publication of the Ordinance made by King Charles the Fifth for the full age of the Kings. He followed also King Charles VIIth. in his Expedition into Flanders in 1388, and died at Argentan, Sept. 20, in 1404. Froissard, Monstrelet, St. Martha, &c.

Peter, the first of that Name, Duke of Bourbon, Count of Clermont and Marche, was Son to Lewis I. and Grand-son to Robert a Descendant of St. Lowis. He was Chamberlain of France, Governour of Languedoc and Gascony, and had several important Places in the Kingdom. He gave also proofs of his Courage and Bravery on many occasions to King Philip de Valois, who made choice of him to assist and serve John of France, Duke of Normandy in the War in Bretaigne and Guienne. He was also at the Battle of Cressey, and afterwards at the Siege of Calais. He was deputed to go to Edward IIId. King of England, to sollicit for a Treaty of Peace; and killed at the Battel of Poictiers, Sept. 19. 1356. Froissard, &c.

Peter, the Second of that Name, Duke of Bourbon, Auvergne, Earl of Clermont, Forez and la Marche, &c. Peer and Chamberlain of France, and Governour of Languedoc, was youngest Son to Charles I. Duke of Bourbon and Agdes of Burgundy. He was born in November, 1439, bore the Title of Sieur de Beaujeu, in the time of his Elder Brother, and acquired the favour of King Lewis XIth. who married him to Anne of France, his Eldest Daughter, and made him President of his Council. And after the death of this King, he was Governour of the Kingdom conjunctly with the Princess his Wise during the minority of King Charles VIIIth. who made him Lieutenant General of his Dominions during his Expedition into Italy. He died at Moulins, the tenth of October, 1503. Philip de Commine, Peter Matthieu, Robert Gauin, &c.

Peter de Dreux, surnamed Mauclerk, Duke of Bretaigne, Earl of Richmond, &c. was second Son to Robert IId. of that Name, Count of Dreux and of Joland de Couci, his second Wife. King Philip the August made him a Knight in 1209. He married in 1213. Alice, the eldest Daughter and Heiress of Guy de Thouars, Count of Bretaigne, and the same year valiantly defended the City of Nantes, besieged by John, King of England. He afterwards fought against the Albigenses, and upon the death of the Dutchess his Wife, in 1221, had a great difference with the Nobles of Bretaigne, whom he entirely defeated in a Battle fought near to Chateau-briant. He was one of those Lords that entred into a League, after the death of King Lewis VIIIth. against Queen Blanch, Regent of the Kingdom. He made an Alliance also with the English; but afterwards, through the Care of the Count de Dreux his Brother, matters were accommodated between him and the King St. Lovis, in 1234, which was made good use of against the same English. He after this, in 1239, accompanied Thibaud, King of Navarre, on a Voyage beyond Sea, against the Infidels, and followed also the King St. Lovis in his Expedition against the Sarracens. He fought valiantly at the Battle of Massovia; and died upon the Sea on his return into France, the 22d. of June, 1250. Nicholas Vignier, and Argentre, Hist. de Bret.

Peter IId. surnamed the Simple, Duke of Bretaigne, first bore the Title of Count of Guingamp. He succeeded his Brother Francis I. in 1450, and died of a Palsie at Nantes, Sept. 22d. in 1457.

Peter, Prince of Portugal, Duke of Conimbria, was third Son to King John I. and the Brother of Edward. This last left Alphonso Vth. his Son, under the Guardianship of his Mother, Eleanor of Arragon; but the Portuguese disapproving of this Choice, named the Duke of Conimbria Regent of the Kingdom. Peter found the Government sweet, began to settle his Creatures, and to push his Fortune further. But King Alphonso, who had married the Daughter of this Duke, killed him in Battle, May 20th. 1449.

Peter, surnamed the Little Charlemaign, Earl of Savoy, was the seventh Son of Thomas I. Earl of Savoy, born in 1203. He was designed for a Church-man, and so made Canon of the Church of Valence in Dauphiny, and afterwards Provost in that of Aost; But this Profession was altogether contrary to his Inclination. He asked in the year 1234, of Amedeus IVth. his eldest Brother, Earl of Savoy, an Appennage worthy of his Birth. In 1241 he took a Journey into England, where King Henry IIId. received him very kindly, gave him several Lands, made him a Knight and President of his Council, and imployed him to negotiate some Affairs in France and elsewhere. In the mean time Boniface, Son to his Brother Amedeus, dying without Children, in 1263 he was called to succeed him, in prejudice to his Nephews, the Sons of Thomas third Son of Thomas I. He was courageous, prudent, and a Man of Parts, who united several Lands and Seigniories to Savoy. He died at Chilon in the Country of Vaux, June 7th. 1268, aged 64. Guichenon, Hist. de Savoy.

...

Other great Men of this Name.

Peter d'Apamea, an Eutychian Heretick, in the sixth Age he intruded himself into the Episcopal See of that City, and made use of his Authority for the receiving of his Errors. He struck out of the Church Register the Names of the Orthodox Prelates, to put in those of the Hereticks; and joining himself with Severus of Antioch, they tormented the Catholick Monks of Syria in so cruel a manner that several of them were killed, and others driven out of their Monasteries. He was condemned in a Synod at Constantinople by Menas Bishop of that City, in 536. Baronius, An. Ch. 18. n. 46, 47, 48, &c.

Peter Apon of Padua, surnamed also de Apono, or Abano, and Conciliator, was a Philosopher and Physician, lived in the 13th. Age and about the beginning of the fourteenth. In these times of Ignorance he had the fortune of other great Men to be charged with Magick, and was put into the Inquisition at the Age of twenty four years; but he died in 1316, before any Judgment given against him, and was buried in the Church of St. Anthony; but the zealous Party took it ill, and determined to take up his Bones and have them burnt; but as his Friends had hid them, they contented themselves only to have him burnt in Effigie, and to prohibit the reading of three of his Books, viz. Heptameron, which we have in the end of the first Tome of the Works of Agrippa; the second called by Trithemius, Elucidarium Necromanticum Petri de Abano; and the third entuled, Liber Experimentorum Mirabilium de annulis secundum 28 Mansiones Lunae. He translated also the Books of Rabbi Abraham, Aben-Ezra, and compos'd a Treatise of Critical Days; An Explanation of the Art of Astronomy; Conciliator differentiarum Philosophicarum, &c. Frederick Duke of Urbin erected a Statue for this great Man amongst those of the Illustrious, and the Senate of the City of Padua, placed it at the Gate of their Palace, between that of Titus Livius, Albert and Julius Paulus. Bernard in Scard. Hist. Pat. l. 2. c. 9. &c.

Peter Chrysologus, Archbishop of Ravenna, lived in the Fifth Age. He was famous for his Learning and Eloquence, insomuch, that he had the name of Chrysologus bestowed upon him; that is, Golden words. There are 176 Homilies of his. The Monk Eutyches having writ to him in 449, and to several other Bishops of the East, to complain of Flavian of Constantitople, he writ back to him a very grave Letter, which is extant in his Work, and begins thus, Tristis legi tristes literas tuas, &c. He died the second of December 450. Henry d'Auxerre, lib. 6. Trithemius & Bellarmin de scrip. Eccl.

Peter de Cluni, surnamed the Venerable, was of a noble Family of Auvergne, of the Counts of St. Maurice or Montboissier. He was Abbot and General of his Order in 1122, after the death of Hugh II. and friend of St. Bernard, who speaks much to his praise. He died December 24. 1157. There are six Books of his, consisting of Letters, a Treatise against the Jews, one against Peter Bruys, a Sermon of the Transfiguration, two Books of the Miracles that happened in his time, Verses, Hymns, &c.

Peter de Corberia, Antipope against John XXII. His name was Peter Rainalutio or Ramuche, born at Corberia in the Diocess of Rieti in Italy. He became a Franciscan Friar, and his Merit made him considerable. In his time it was that Lewis of Bavaria and Frederick of Austria were chosen Emperors, which Election divided Mens Minds. It's believed that the first had more right, but in the mean time Pope John XXII. did not favour him: This proceeding netled that Prince, who being at the Head of an Army, made himself Master of Rome, and there declar'd Ramuche Pope, by the name of Nicholas V. May 12. 1329. Michael of Censenna, General of the Cordeliers, and the principal of his Order, being dissatisfied with the Pope, stuck to the Emperor, and approv'd of this Election; they clad F. Peter in the Pontifical Robes, and introduced him into the Church of St. Peter; and according to their Counsels he created Cardinals, made Officers, and excommunicated Pope John, who was at Avignon. In the mean time, this Pope was oblig'd to quit Rome the fourth of August that same Year, because the Inhabitants admitted Pope John XXII's Legate, with the Troops of Robert King of Naples. He retired to Pisa, but continued not long there, the Pisans being unwilling to imbroyl themselves, submitted to the Pope, and delivered up F. Peter to him. Others affirm, That he desired himself to be brought before him, and that when he was in the Pope's presence he ingeniously confess'd his crime, ask'd Pardon, and obtain'd it; yet they would not set him at liberty, for fear least some Malecontents might make use of him to disturb the repose of the Church; so he was plac'd in an Appartment of the Palace without liberty granted him to go abroad. It's true, he had Books allowed him, and, besides his being kept in Prison had no reason to complain of his usage. He died two or three years after. Villani. Nauclere, &c.

Peter the Deacon, a Greek by Nation, lived in the Sixth Age: He came to Rome in 519 with the Greeks sent upon the account of a Dispute between Victor, the Defender of the Council of Chaledon, and the Monks of Scythia. Peter writ a Treatise of the Incarnation and Grace of Jesus Christ; which he sent to Fulgentius and other Prelates of Africa. This Piece is in the Jesuits Library, and gave occasion to the same Fulgentius to write the Treatise of the Incarnation of the word. Baronius, A. C. 519.

Peter, a Deacon of Ostia, continued the Chronicle of Leo of Ostia from 1086 to 1138: This addition is in the end of the Fourth Book of that Work. The Author says, That the Emperor Lotharius II. sent him to Mount Cassin. He is perhaps the same with Peter the Deacon, the Son of Giles Romanus, and Monk of the same Congregation of Mount Cassin, wherein he was put according to the custom of his time, at the age of five years. In 1115 he wrote a great number of Historical Works, as, de Ortu & vita sanctorum Monasterii Cassiniensis; De viris illustribus, &c. yet he is not the same as another that lived in the Ninth Age, and was Author of the Life of Athanasius Archbishop of Naples, that died in 872. Baronius in Annal. Gesner in Bibl. •ossevin in Appar. Vossius, &c.

Peter Lombard, called The Master of Sentences and Bishop of Paris, flourished in the Twelfth Age. He was of Navarre, a City of Italy in Lombardy, and from thence took the name of Lombard; besides his Works of Sentences in Four Books, he has left some Comments upon the Psalms and the Epistles of St. Paul. Matthew Paris. Sixtus de Sienne, &c.

Peter de la Lunc. Vid. Bennet XIII. Antipope.

Peter of Navarre, a famous Captain, was meanly descended, but raised himself by his own Merit. He served sometime by Sea, and went afterwards into Italy, where he served under a Florentine Captain during the War of Lunigiana. He distinguished himself so well, that his Valour became the common subject of discourse. Some time after, Gonsalvo, called the Grand Captain, drew him to his side, made use of him in the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples; and in 1503 had an Experience of the worth of this great Man at the taking of the Castle of Oeuf in Naples: For it was he that first invented the way of mining, tho others affirm the Genoese had used it before. He was made Captain General at Sea, in the League between the Venetians and Spaniards against the Turks. The glory of taking Cephalonia was attributed to him; but he acquir'd yet greater Renown when the Cardinal Ximenes, Archbishop of Toledo, in 1509 put him at the Head of the Army design'd to go into Africa against the Moors, from whom he took Oran, Bugie, Tripoli, &c. and had the Title of Admiral of Spain conferr'd upon him. His Forces suffered much in the Isle of Gerbes; returning afterwards into Italy, he was made a Prisoner by the French at the Battle of Ravenna in 1512. The Spaniards took no great care to get him released, so that he languished under confinement till the Reign of Francis I. This disgusted him against a Nation whom he had so advantageously serv'd, which, together with the Civilities and Proffers of the King of France, engaged him in his Service; but he was taken in 1528 in the Kingdom of Naples, whither he accompanied the Sieur de Lautrec. Some Authors say, The Emperor Charles V. caused him to be strangled in Prison; others affirm, He died of grief; but Gonsalvo Ferdinand, Prince of Sesse, a generous Enemy, caused his Body to be interr'd in St. Mary's Church at Naples, with this Inscription upon his Tomb; Ossibus & Memoriae Petri Navarri Cantabri, solerti in expugnandis Urbibus arte clarissimi, Gonsalvus Ferdinandus, Lodovici filius, Magni Gonsalvi Suessiae Principis nepos, Ducem Gallorum partes secutum, pro Sepulcri munere honestavit. Hoc in se habet virtus ut vel in hoste sit admirabilis. Paul Jovius in Elog. Alvarez Gomez Hist. l. 4.

Peter Nolasque, Founder of the Order for the Redemption of Captives, was a Frenchman, born in a place call'd the Mas des Saintes Pueles in Lauraguais, in the Diocess of St. Papoul in Languedoc, near Carcassonna. These Monks make a fourth Vow to imploy themselves for the deliverance of Christians. Peter died on Christmas Eve in 1256. Sylvester Marule in Mar Ocean Relig. Surita lib. 1. Jud. &c.

Peter d'Osina, a Spanish Professor of Divinity in the University of Salamanca, maintained in the Fifteenth Age, That Confession was an Humane Establishment, and no Divine Institution; which was condemned as Heretical by Pope Sixtus IV. Genebrand in Sixto IV.

Peter of Pavia Bishop of Florence in Italy in the XIth. Century, was accused of Simony and Heresie by the Monks of the Monastery of St. Sauveur near Florence, who publish'd, That all the Benediction, and all the Sacraments he conferr'd, were so many Curses and Sacrileges, and thereupon, not only the People, but a great part of the Clergy withdrew 'emselves from the Bishop. Pope Alexander the IId. sent a Cardinal to appease the Tumult, but to no purpose; Duke Godfrey's threats to hang all the Monks if they did not retire to their Monastery prov'd more effectual; yet they did not desist to persecute their Bishop, but deputed some of their Body to accuse him before the Pope and Bishops of the Lateran Council in 1063, which they did with that assurance, that to confirm their Depositions, they offered to go into a great Fire, which the Pope refus'd to suffer, and remanded 'em back to their Monastery. The People flock'd about 'em at their return, and pressing 'em to do what they had propos'd to the Pope to clear the doubt they had rais'd; one Peter Igneus is said to have cross'd the flames without receiving the least damage; whereupon the Bishop becoming the reproach of all his Diocess, the Pope suspended him from the exercise of his Function untill this business should be fully examined; and upon a full hearing, no other proofs appearing of the guilt but this of the Fire, he was clear'd, and is said to have been afterwards a great Benefactor to this same Monastery that had persecuted him so much. Maimbourg.

Peter of Sicily lived in the Ninth Age: The Emperor Basilius the Macedonian sent him into Armenia, there to exchange some Prisoners, which was successfully perform'd. He was nine Months upon his Journey, and during that time, he compos'd an History of the Heresie of the Manichaeans in Greek. Father Sirmondus has translated some of it, which Cardinal Baronius has inserted in his Annals. The same Father having afterwards found it entire in the Library of the Vatican, took a Copy of it, which he sent to Mark Velser at Ausburg; and this same gave that History to Father Matthew Raderus upon condition he would put it into Latin; which he immediately performed, and which we have in the Jesuits Library, by the Title of Historia de varia & stolida Manichaeorum Haeresi. Peter speaks of it in the end of his Embassie. Le Mire in auct. &c.

Peter (Thomas) titular Patriarch of Constantinople, Archbishop of Candia, &c. was born in the Diocess of Salart in Languedoc, in a Village called Sale•. He was a Carmelite, and imploy'd upon divers important occasions by the Popes Clement VI. Innocent VI. and Urban V. He died of a wound he received before Alexandria when it was besieged by the Christians in 1366.

* Peterborough or Peterburg, a City in Northamptonshire, the Bishop whereof is subordinate to the Archbishop of Canterbury. It is seated on the River Nine in the N. E. parts of the County bordering upon Cambridge and Huntingtonshires, there being a Bridge over the River which leads into this last, but it's of no great account for Trade, Health or Delight. Its Cathedral was first an Abby-Church, founded by the Mercian King Wolphere, and dedicated to St. Peter; which being ruin'd by the Danes, was restor'd and greatly improv'd by Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester, with the help of King Edgar and Adulph his Chancellor, who became Abbot thereof. Thus it continued an Abby-Church till King Henry the VIIIth. made the Town a Bishop's See, and the Church a Cathedral, with a Chapter consisting of a Dean and six Prebendaries; and whereas it was formerly in the Diocess of Lincoln, it is become a Diocess of it self, containing the Counties of Northampton and Rutland, and in both are 293 Parishes, whereof 91 are Impropriate. It has but one Archdeacon, which is intituled of Northampton; is valued in the King's Books at 414 l. 19 s. 11 d. the Clergy paying for their Tenth 520 l. 16 s. 8 d. Since this Town became a City it was dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the person of John Lord Mordant, created Earl of Peterborough by King Charles I. An. 1627, from whom the Title is devolv'd upon his Son Henry Mordant, the present Earl of Peterborough. This Town is 62 miles from London. The Western front of the Cathedral excells all in England for Stateliness and Columel Work.

* Petersfield, a Market and Borough Town of Finch Dean Hundred in Hampshire. It is 45 miles from London.

* Peterson (Lawrence) Secretary and Confident to Gustavus Adolphus before he was King of the Swedes; afterwards his principal Secretary and Minister of State, who after he had frequented the Universities of Saxony, which were all Lutheran, returned into Swedeland with an Intention to quit the Romish Religion, whenever he should find a favourable opportunity. In the mean time he acquired so much Reputation by his Wit, and the excellent Endownments Nature bestowed upon him, and which he had perfected by his Studies, that Gustavus made choice of him for his Secretary, and entrusted him with all his Designs; and when he got upon the Throne, he conferr'd upon him the Honour of principal Secretary, and Minister of State, and made use of him and his Brother Olaus Peterson for the establishment of Lutheranism.

Peter-Warradin. See Petro-Waradin.

* Peterton; there are two Towns of this name in Somersetshire, the one called North, and the other Patherton, which last is a Market Town.

Petilian, a Donatist Bishop of Cirtha in Africa, about the beginning of the Fifth Age. He was accustomed to plead at the Bar, which gained him much Reputation. He was the chief of the Donatists in that famous Conference with the Orthodox, where St. Augustin was present in 411, and is charged with maintaining, That those who kill themselves for sin are true Martyrs. Baronius.

Petit (John) a famous Doctor of the University of Paris much esteemed in the beginning of the Fifteenth Age. He had great Knowledge, and acquired much Reputation among the great Men of his time; but the complaisance he had for the House of Burgundy disgrac'd him; for it engaged him to justify in express terms the execrable Parricide committed upon the person of Lewis of France, Duke of Orleans, only Brother to Charles the VIth. by the Duke of Burgundy's order, which Book was entitled, The Justification of the Duke of Burgundy. Gerard de Montagne, Bishop of Paris condemn'd the propositions contain'd therein as Heretical, November 23. 1414, and caused it to be burnt on the 25th of February following, the Author being already dead, and his Book run the same fate in the Council of Constance in 1415, to which the Duke of Burgundy's Advocates had appealed from the said Bishop of Paris. Hist. of the University of Paris, &c.

Petit (Peter) a Parisian, commenced Doctor of Physick at Montpelier, was famous for his Learning in this Age; and tho he was a Physician, yet he applyed himself very much to other Sciences, and was particularly excellent for Latin Poetry, and in the knowledge of History and Philosophy, of which we have several Treatises of his composing, viz, the First, Of the motion of Animals: the second, Of Tears; the third, Of Light: He writ also two Pieces in Physick, one whereof is concerning The Nourishment to be had from Water, and the other, which has not yet been made publick, is a new Translation of Areteus, with very large Remarks upon it. We have a curious Collection of his Poems which he caused to be Printed in 1683, dedicated to the late M. Nicholai, first President of the Chamber of Accompts, in the beginning whereof is a most curious Discourse concerning Poetick Fury; since which, he has set forth some other smaller Poems, as upon Tea, Litigious Pleadings, &c. Besides these, he has composed a Treatise of the Amazons, another of the Sybils, and Miscellaneous Observations divided into four Books, wherein he hath restor'd several passages that seemed to be lost, and explained many others which were never understood before. This Volume was printed at Utrecht in 1682, and a second Part of the same, fit for the Press, was found in his Closet after his death, which happened December 12. 1687, aged about 71 years. There are other curious things which his Heirs have in their Hands, concerning the Mind of Man, the Anthropophagi, the famous Nepentes in Homer, Barida and the Nymphs, &c. Monsieur Monnoye made his Epitaph thus;

Par tribus unus eram, Medicus, Vatesque, Sophusque,

Unus & aetatem dignus obire trium.

Par tribus at quamvis fuerim, mihi vix tamen eheu!

Unius aetatem fata dedere viri. Memoirs du tems.

Petolio (M. Antony) a Lawyer of Italy, was a Man of great Parts, who notwithstanding was forc'd to be Corrector in a Printing-house to get his livelihood. Pope Urban VIII. who had known his Merit, since he was Cardinal, gave him some relief, and bestowed upon him some good imployment; but he had so great an Inclination for Learning, that he applyed himself to Writing instead of laying hold on so proper an occasion to raise his Fortune, so that he gathered together no Wealth, but yet left behind him several Books of value, the principal whereof are De Exarchia Principis, that is, The duty of a Prince towards his Subjects; Isarchon Principis, i. e. the duty of a Prince towards himself; Political Commentaries, and, An Abridgement of the Constitutions of Popes, in thirteen Books, besides several other things; as some Observations on the Terrestrial Paradise, &c.

Petra, Lat Petra deserti, Cyriacopolis, Mons Regalis, a City of Arabia Petraea, Capital thereof, and an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem, but formerly under that of Alexandria. It's called Herac now, according to the most receiv'd Opinion, or Krach de Montreal. There are other Cities of this Name in Macedonia, Sicily, and elsewhere. Pliny lib. 6. c. 28. Strabo l. 16. Ptolomy, &c.

Petrarquus or Petrarchus (Francis) the finest Wit of his Age, was an Italian, born at Arezzo, July 20. 1304. His Relations retir'd to Avignon when the Popes resided there, and Petrarquus was sent to Carpentras, where, for the space of four years he learnt Grammar, Rhetorick and Logick; went afterwards to Montpelier, where he spent four years more in the study of the Law; and three at Cologne. At the age of 22 he came to Avignon. It's confess'd by him, That his youthfull fancy made him desirous to see France, and Germany, and Rome also; but afterwards he retir'd to Vaucluse, a place near unto Avignon, where he came to know Laura, whom he loved, and whom he hath so much celebrated in his Writings. He affirms, this solitary place charm'd him so much, that he resolv'd to stay there, and sent for his Books in order to it; and here he composed, or at least wise begun and studied all his Works: The Prospect of the place, said he, made me write my Bucolicks, which is a Rural Piece, and two Books of a solitary life, which I have dedicated to M. the Bishop of Cavaillon, afterwards a Cardinal, who always lov'd me, not only as a Pastor but Brother. Walking one day between the Mountains, I resolv'd to make an Heroick Poem in honour of Scipio the Great, whose name seem'd to me less illustrious than his Imploys. I then composed my Africa, which is look'd upon as an accomplished Piece, how imperfect soever it may seem to be. Petrarch adds Moreover, That having on the same day receiv'd Letters from the Senate of Rome, and the Chancellor of the University of Paris, wherein they desired him to go and receive the Crown of Poetry upon those two Theatres of the world, he did by the advice of one of his Friends of the House of Colonna, preferr Rome before Paris: He went by the way of Naples, and was nobly receiv'd there by King Robert the Good, who desired him to dedicate his Poem of Africa to him, and afterwards was crowned Poet at Rome. All the Princes and great Men of his time had an esteem for him; as the Popes, Emperors, King of France, Republick of Venice, &c. and gave demonstrations of it to him on divers occasions. He confess'd himself much oblig'd to the Lords Colonna and Corregio, these two got him made Archdeacon of Parma: He refused several Bishopricks, and the death of Laura rendering his return into France in a manner unsupportable to him, he withdrew into Italy, and after having sojourned at Verona, Parma, Padua, Venice and Milan, where the Viscount Galeazo made him Councellor of State, he stay'd at Padua and had a Prebendship conferr'd upon him; he bought an House in a place call'd Arqua, and lived there five years with Asserigno his good Friend. There it was he receiv'd a favour he had formerly much laboured for, without being able to obtain it; for the Florentines sent to him Bocace with Authentick Letters, wherein were contain'd the restitution of all his Father's Goods, and the recalling of his Person, but it was no long time that they cou'd enjoy so great a Man. He died a few years after he had finished his Treatises of Philosophy, and his Poems, in 1374. It's said, the Pope promised to make him a Cardinal if he would prostitute his Sister to him, and that he generously rejected the offer, and inveigh'd against the Lives of the Clergy, and the disorders that crept into the Church, as may be seen where his Works are entire and not mutilated. Pogg. Florence Hist. de Avar. Bocace Praef. Geneal. & alibi Volatteran l. 21. Antrop. James de Bergame l. 13. Chron. Suppl. &c.

* Petre (William) Son of John Petre of Torbigan in Com. Devon, had his Education at Exeter College in Oxford, where having taken his Degree of Doctor of Law, he grew so eminent in that Profession, that King Henry VIII. imploy'd him in divers important Affairs, especially in what conduced to the Dissolution of the Religious Houses, being with some others put in Commission by Cromwell to repair unto all Monasteries, and to make enquiry into the Government and Behaviour of the Votaries of both Sexes, and for his Service herein had several parcels of Church Lands given him, and in 35 H. VIII. was made one of the principal Secretaries of State. He was afterwards nam'd by that King to be one of the Council to young Edward his Son and Successor. He was in no less esteem with the young Prince, being in the third Year of his Reign constituted Treasurer of the Court of First Fruits for Life. Queen Mary continued him one of her principal Secretaries of State, and made him Chancellor of the Garter. Queen Elizabeth made choice of him for one of her Privy Council, having thus rais'd to himself an ample Fortune, he became a good Benefactor to Exeter College in Oxford; built an Alms-house in the Parish of Ingerstone for twenty poor people, with Allowance to every one of 'em two pence a day, a Winter Gown, and two load of Wood, and among 'em all, feeding for six Kine Winter and Summer; also a Chaplain to read Service to 'em daily. He died in 1572, 15 Eliz. His onely Son John was Knighted in 18 Eliz. and by Letters Patent, bearing date 21 Julii, 1 Jac. I. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the name of Lord Petre of Writtle in Com. Essex. He left Issue, three Sons by Mary his Wife, Daughter of Sir Edward Knight. William the eldest succeeded him in his Honour, who, by Catharine, second Daughter to Edward Earl of Worcester, had Issue seven Sons, whereof Robert the eldest succeeded him, and married Mary, Daughter to Edward Viscount Mountague, by whom he had three Sons, William, John, and Thomas; and two Daughters, Mary and Dorothy. William, now Lord Petre, first married Elizabeth, Daughter of John Earl Rivers, and secondly, Bridget Daughter of John Pincheon of Writtle in Com. Essex. Dugd. Baron.

Petri (Suffridus) born at Lewarden, a City of Friezland, was an Historian, Poet and Orator, and learned in the Latin and Greek Tongues. He taught first at Erford in Thuringia, after the decease of Eobanus Hessus, whom he succeeded. He was Library-keeper and Secretary to Cardinal Granville, but being weary of a Court-life, he retir'd to Louvain, where for some time he explained the Greek Authors: He was afterwards invited to Cologne, and honoured with the charge of Law-professor, and with that of Historiographer to the States of Friezland. He died in the year 1597, aged about 70: his principal Works are, De Origine Frisiorum; Continuatio Chronici Episcoporum Ʋltrajectensium, & Comitum Hollandiae; Notae in Eusebium, Sozomenum, &c. Athenagorae Apologia pro Christianis Latine reddita cum Scholiis, &c. Thuan. Hist. Aubert le Mire. Valerius Andr. Bibl. Belg.

Petrilow, Peotrow, Paterkaw, Pieterkow, Lat. Petricovia, a City of Lower Poland in the Palatinate of Sirad, where is held a Parliament, that for the space of six Months in the Winter, determines and judges of the Affairs of the Nobles It stands within seven Leagues of Sirad, and was almost all burnt in 1640. The Kings of Poland had a Palace near Petrikow called Bugai, which is now ruin'd. The Prelates of Poland celebrated a Council here in 1412, where it was ordered, That the Ordinances of the ancient Synods of Gnesna should be reduced into one Volume, which was executed and confirmed by Pope Martin V. in 1417.

* Petrina, a strong Castle in Croatia, seated upon a River of the same name, which falls into the River Kulp, eight miles from Zagarab or Agram, a Town in Sclavonia. It was once in the Hands of the Turks, but retaken by the Germans, and is now in the Emperor's possession.

Petro Aretino, born at Arezzo in Tuscany, lived in the Sixteenth Age: He was of great Parts, but of a mean Extract: He believed he might attain to that by his Qualifications which Fortune had refused him, and indeed he was not mistaken; but he accomplish'd his designs by extraordinary ways; which was in writing of Satyrs, and criticizing upon the Books of the Learned, and the Actions of the greatest Men. His Writings are ingenious, and his Poetry delicate. In the mean time Aretino being retir'd to Venice, extended his Satyr even to the actions of Sovereigns, and had the Title of The Scourge of Princes; which was the reason that the Emperor Charles V. Francis I. the Princes of Italy, several Cardinals, and divers great Personages purchased his Friendship by considerable Presents, whether it was that they feared the Satyr of this bitter Man, or that they lov'd his manner of writing. This good Fortune render'd him so insolent, that he caused a Medal to be made, whereon were these words on one side, Il divino Aretino, and upon the reverse he was set upon a Throne receiving Presents from the Prince Envoys, with these words, Il principi tributati da' Popoli, tributano il servidor loro; but the blows he receiv'd from some Italian Lords, and the Reputation of Nicholas Franco, his Adversary, made him a little more humble. The Church of Rome forbad the reading of his impious and scurrillous Books, and especially his Letters, Dialogues and Reasonings, &c. About the end of his life he composed under the name, of Partenio Etiro, which is an Anagram of his own name, some Paraphrases upon the Penitential Psalms; the Life of the Holy Virgin; Thomas Aquinas, &c. He died at Venice, where he was buried in St. Luke's Church. His Epitaph in Italian thus;

Qui giace l'Aretin Poeta Tosco,

Che d'ognun disse malo, che di dio

Scusandosi col, dir' jo no'l conosco.

In Latin;

Condit Aretini Cineres lapis isto Sepultos,

Mortales atro qui sale perfricuit.

Intactus Deus est illi, causamque rogatus,

Hanc dedit ille, inquit, Non mihi notus erat.

...

Petronius (C. or F. Arbiter) liv'd in the time of Nero, and had a great share in the favour of that Prince. Several think him to be the same mentioned by Tacitus in the sixteenth Book of his Annals, of whom he speaks thus; He was a Voluptuary, who gave himself up to sleep all the Day, and spent the Night in Pleasures and Business; and as other Men have made themselves famous by their Industry, he gained his repute from his Idleness; however he did not pass for a Prodigal, but for a Man who knew how to spend his Estate, and had a delicate Palate. All his Words and Actions were so much the more agreeable, because they manifested I know not what Freedom and Ingenuity, and appear'd to be spoken with a kind of pleasing neglect; however, as he had been Proconsul of Bithynia, and afterwards Consul, he shewed himself capable of greater Imploys, and grew Voluptuous, either through his own Inclinations, or designedly, because that his Prince lov'd Debauchery: He was made one of his chief Confidents, and as it were, the Intendant of his Pleasures; for Nero found nothing agreeable or delicious but what Petronius approv'd of. He adds, That hence arose the envy of Tigellinus, another Favourite of Nero, against his Rival, who surpassed him in the Science of Voluptuousness, which made him accuse him of having a hand in a Conspiracy against the Emperor; for which he was seiz'd, and being adjudged to die, he caused his Veins from time to time to be opened and shut again, entertaining himself the while with his Friends with Poems, and pleasant Verses. He set forth the Debauches of the Prince under borrowed names, and after having sealed up the Book with his own hand, sent it to Nero. We have a Satyr of his, and some Verses, both the one and the other being full of fulsome stuff, but the Latin is so pure, that Petronius has thence been called, Autor purissimae impuritatis. It's added by Pliny, That at his death he broke a Vessel that had cost three hundred Sesterces, for fear least Nero should make use of it to adorn his Cup-board. He died about the year 66. The Family of the Petronii was very illustrious at Rome, and the Turpilians, Mamertins, Septimians, Volusians, &c. Roman Consuls descended from this Family. We have also among the Works of Petronius some Pieces of P. Petronius the Rhetorician, of a Grammarian, of another surnamed the Indian, of Petronius Antigenidus, of Pesaro, of C. Petronius Hilarius of the same City; of Petronius Apollodorus grand Priest of the Pagans at Rome, &c. but these Authors are not well known. It's to be observed, That this is not the same with Petronius Governour of Syria, whom Caligula sent to put his Statue in the Temple of Jerusalem. Joseph. l. 18. Antiq Judaic. Tacitus l. 16. Annal. Pliny Hist. Nat. l. 37. c. 2. Fulgentius lib. 1. Mith. &c.

A little while ago there was found some fragments of Petronius Arbiter at Traou a City of Dalmatia in the Archbishoprick of Spalatro, in a Manuscript in Folio, two Fingers thick, containing several Treatises written upon very substantial Paper. The Poets, Catullus, Tibullus and Propertius are in the beginning of it, and not Horace, as an Author has said in the Preface printed at Padua. Petronius's Work follows written with the same hand, and manner as we have it in the Editions; after which may be seen a Piece entitled, Fragmentum •etronii Arbitri ex libro decimo-quinto & sexto-decimo, wherein is contained the Supper of Trimalcion as it hath been since printed according to the Original. De Salas the Spaniard, who hath commented upon this Author, makes mention of a Fifteenth and Sixteenth Book, but does not say where he has seen them. This Original is every where very legible, and the beginning of the Chapters and Poems are in Blue and Red Characters: Those who know it make no doubt of its Antiquity, being dated thus (1423, 20 November.) This Manuscript has made a great noise among the Learned. It was at first supposed to be a spurious piece, and the product of the fancy of some Ingenious Man, who had imitated the Style of Petronius. M. Valois was one of those that suspected it, but M. Lucius, and the Abbot Gradi of Rome believe it to be true. Reinesius commented upon this Manuscript, not daring to say any thing concerning its Antiquity. Doctor Statilius keeps it in his Library at Traou, where you may easily discover, by the Eye, that it is no forged piece. J. Spon. Journey into Italy, &c. 1675.

* Petro-Waradin, Lat. Acuminium, Petro-Varodinum, a Town in Sclavonia, called by the Inhabitants Petrowar, by the Germans Peter-Wardein, situate on the Danube, between the Save and Drave, 6 Hungarian miles from Belgrade to the N. W. and about 12 from Esseck to the S. This place has been very famous during the present War: The Turks made it their common passage into Upper Hungary, after the Emperor's Forces had made 'emselves Masters of Buda, and for that purpose kept a Bridge of Boats over the Danube here; the Revolt and Mutiny against the Prime Visier, after the Battle of Mohatz, happened here, whereby that General, in 1687, was forc'd to fly for his life to Belgrade, and thence to Constantinople. It has been since taken and retaken by both parties. Its Fortifications blown up by the Imperialists in 1688, and the Town quite burnt down by the Turks a little after: But the Emperor fortifies it now, and intends to make it a place of great strength.

Petus (Caesennius) a Roman Captain whom Nero sent into Armenia instead of Corbulon; he took such ill measures, that he was hem'd in in the Enemies Country, and for fear, concluded a very dishonourable Peace with them. Nero receiv'd him in a way of derision, and said, That he might assure himself immediately of his Pardon, because he was so subject to fear, that he was concern'd least the dread of punishemnt should make him sick. Some Authors think, that this Caesennius Petus is the same which Vespasian sent Governour into Syria. Tacitus l. 15. Annal. Joseph. de Bel. Jud. l. 7. c. 21.

Petus (Thrasea) a Senator and Stoical Philosopher, was a native of Padua, and writ the Life of Cato of Utica. The Ancients speak very often of his Learning and Honesty. Nero sentenc'd him to die, and in his person destroy'd Vertue it self, as Tacitus says. He was so courageous, that he durst oppose the Consul Marcellus, who pass'd sentence of death upon a Pretor unjustly accused of High Treason; and this boldness of Thrasea broke the Silence and Patience of several others who durst not contradict the Consul; which was a means to save the Pretor, whom Nero design'd to die. Tacitus l. 14. Annal. Dion lib. 60. Pliny, l. 8. Ep. 22. &c.

* Petworth, a Market-Town of Arundel Rape, in the West of Sussex, graced with a stately House formerly belonging to the Earls of Northumberland, and now, by marriage, to the Duke of Somerset.

* Petzorcke, Lat. Petzora, a Province in the North of Muscovy towards the Frozen Ocean, having its principal Town and a River of the same name. The River falls into the White Sea by six great Mouths, between Pastejezero, a Town and Castle, and Ziemmipoea a ridge of Mountains.

Peucer (Gaspar) a German, Physician and Mathematician, born in Lusatia, in 1525; was very Learned, and a great friend of Melancton's, who gave him one of his Daughters nam'd Magdalene in marriage in 1550. He printed in 1565, at Witemberg, a Fifth Book of the Chronicle of Carion. He writ several other things, as, Elementa Doctrinae de circulis coelestibus; De dimensione terrae, &c. The Elector of Saxony held him a long time in Prison. He departed this life September 25. 1602, aged 78. Melchior Adam in vit. Ger. Medic. Camerarius in vit. Melanct. &c.

* Pevensey, a Town which gives name to one of the six Rapes or Divisions of Sussex, and to its adjoyning Haven, hence called Pevensey-Haven. The Town stands upon a small River within a mile of its fall into the Sea; of chief note for being the place where William the Conqueror landed from Normandy with a Fleet of about 900 Ships.

Peutinger (Conrad) a Lawyer of Augsbourg much esteem'd for his Knowledge. He died December 28. 1547, aged 82. He writ Sermones Convivales; De Gentium Quarundam emigratione Epitome; De Fortuna, &c. He recovered and printed the ancient Maps of the Roman Empire. Eras. in Epist. Crusius in Annal Sueviae Gesner, &c.

Pfeullendorft, an Imperial City of Germany in the little Country of Hegow in Swabia, situated upon the River Cell, between Constance and Tubinga.

* Pfoztreim, a small City of Germany in the Circle of Swabia and Marquisate of Baden. It was taken by the French in 1691, and stands on the River Entz and Nagold, 17 miles S. of Phillipsburgh, and 27. N. E. of Baden.

Phaeton, was a Prince of the Ligurians, a great Astrologer, who principally apply'd himself to Study the course of the Sun. In his time Italy was so much incommmoded on the side of the Po with extraordinary heats, that the Earth became dry and barren for many years, from which event Ovid drew that famous Fable in his second Book of Metamorphosis. Torniel, Salian, Sponde, and others who adhere to the Calculation of Eusebius, say, this happened An. Mund. 2530. Eusebius in Chron. Ovid l. 2. Metam. Fab. 1.

Phaetusa, one of the Haeliades and Sister of Phaeton. The Poets say, That while she was lamenting the destiny of her Brother she was changed into a Poplar-tree. Ovid l. 2. Metam. Fab. 2.

Phainus, an ancient Astronomer, very famous, born at Elis in Greece, was the first that observed the time of the Solstice from the top of Mount Sycabete, near unto Athens, where he took his observations on the course of the Stars. Meton, another famous Astronomer was his Scholar. Theophrastus lib. de Significat. Tempest.

Phalantus of Lacedaemon, the Son of Aracus, who being at the Siege of Messina a City of Peloponnesus; and seeing the Laced•emonian Army that had sworn to take Messina, or perish before it, diminish extreamly, and that in the mean time the Lacedaemonian Women brought forth no more Children, advised, That the Youth that were come into the Camp after this Oath, should return to Sparta, and have leave to lie with the Wives of those who remain'd in the Camp. This Council was followed, and the Children that were born were called Parthenians, who afterwards, in the nineteenth Olympiad, came under the conduct of the same Phalantus into Italy, and made themselves Masters of Tarentum. Pausanias in Messin. Justin l. 13. Eus. in Chron.

* Phalanx, an Athenian who learn'd the art of War of Pallas at the same time, when she taught his Sister Arachne to sow and weave. Phalanx having committed Incest with his Sister, Pallas was so enrag'd, that she turned both into Vipers; and for further punishment, ordered that the young ones should eat their way through their dams Bowels.

Phalaris, a Tyrant of Agrigentum, or Gergenti, in Sicily, made himself Master of that City in the second year of the 52d. Olympiad, or the 30th. according to others, and maintained it for sixteen years. He was very cruel. We have still remaining some Letters of Abaris to this Tyrant, and his Answers. Lilio Giraldi thinks these Pieces were invented by Lucian. Amongst the several Instruments of Torment that he caused to be contrived, there was a Bull of Brass, in which People being cast, and a Fire plac'd under, they bellowed like Oxen. The Artist demanding a great Reward for his Invention was put in it himself to try the first Experiment. The People at length, unable to bear any longer with Phalaris his Cruelties, seized him, and put him into his beloved Bull, where he was burnt alive. Lucian. Dial. 3. de Poet. Euseb. in Chron. Justin. &c. Vid. Perillus.

Phaltzbourg, or Phealtzbourg, a City of Lorrain, formerly very considerable, with the Title of a Principality, situated at the Foot of the Mountains, upon the Frontiers of Alsatia, 7 or 8 Leagues from Strasbourg.

Pharaoh, a Name common to all the Kings of Egypt since Amasis, whom others call Amosis, or Themosis, and signifies a King in the ancient Language of the Egyptians, according to Josephus. Some say this word imports as much as a Crocodile, which was one of the Gods of those People. In the Coptick Language Phi-ouro still signifies King. And this Name might have been corrupted from Pharaoh. There are ten Pharaohs mentioned in Scripture. The first was in the time of Abraham, Gen. 12. The second in the time of Joseph, who interpreted the Dreams of Pharaoh, Gen. 41. The third, who ill requited the Services of Joseph, and evil entreated the Israelites, Exod. 1. The fourth to whom Moses and Aaron were sent, and who was drowned in the Red-sea, Exod. 14. The fifth, Pharaoh mentioned in Holy-writ, reigned in the time of David. The sixth was Father-in-law to Salomon, or, according to some, the same with the former. The seventh was Pharaoh-Shishach, 2 Chron. 11. & 14. The eighth, Pharaoh Sua, or So, 2 Kings 17. The ninth, Necao, or Necho, 2 Kings 27. The tenth, Hophzah, or Vaphres, Jerem. 37. It's very hard to know the true Names of these Pharaohs, because the Egyptian History is very much confused. And to say nothing but of the Pharaoh that was drowned in the Red-sea, Calvisius saith it was Orus; others, the Amosis of Clement Alexandrinus, or the Bechoris of Manethon. This Pharaoh is called Cenchres by Eusebius, Secmosis by Philo, Amenophis by Usher, Ramesses by some others, and Acherres by Scaliger. Chevreau, Histoire du Monde.

Phare, or Fare, is an high Tower, built upon some Point of Land that jets out into the Sea, and where in the night time a Light is kept for a Signal to Ships that draw near it. There have been some of these Phares that have been esteemed wondrous Works, as was that of Alexandria in Egypt, and that now called the Fare of Messina in Sicily, the Mole of Genoa, the Tower of Cordovan, at the mouth of the Garonne, in Guienne; and the Phanarion, at the mouth of the Streight of Constantinople.

Phares, a City of Little-Achaia, a Province of Peloponnesus, in Greece, famous for the Oracles delivered there by a Statue of Mercury, in the Market-place, before that of the Goddess Vesta. Those who went to consult the Oracle, first burnt Incense in Honour of Vesta, afterwards went to put Oil in the little Lamps of Brass that were at the Foot of Mercury's Statue; and having lighted them, they made their Offering of a Piece of the Country money, which they threw upon the Altar. After which, when they had declared their Requests, and applied their Ears to the Statue, they withdrew, stopping them with their hands till they got out of the Place, and then put off their hands, and took the first words which they heard for the Oracle's Answer. It's said the Egyptians used the same Ceremony towards their God Serapis. Pausanias in Achaicis.

Pharisees, as the Name imports, was a Sect that rose in Judaea, a long time before the Birth of Christ. St. Jerom, who speaks hereof in his Relation of the Nazarenes, saith, that his Authors were Sammai and Hillel. Those of this Sect fasted the second and fifth day of the Week; they put Thorns at the bottom of their Robes, that they might prick their Legs as they went along; they lay upon Boards covered with Flint-stones, and tied thick Cords about their Wast; but these Mortifications were neither kept by all, nor always. They paid Tithes as the Law prescribed, and gave the thirtieth and fiftieth part of their Fruits; adding voluntary Sacrifices to those that were commanded, and shewing themselves very exact in performing their Vows. But Pride spoiled all their Actions, because they had no other care nor end than to gain the affections of the People, and the reputation of being Saints. And in this manner they grew so potent that the last Kings of the Jews were afraid to suppress them; and were often forced to make use of them for their own support. They coveted the chief Seats in Feasts and Assemblies, that they might pass for infallible Masters and the sincerest Doctors of the Law, which they had basely corrupted by their Traditions. As to their Doctrine, they attributed the Event of all things to Destiny, although they endeavoured to make the Liberty of the Actions of Man's Will accord therewith. They believed with Pythagoras the Transmigration of Souls; especially those of such as were Persons of Wealth, esteeming the rest to be always in Torments. In Judicial Astrology they followed all the Opinions of the Gentiles. And Saint Epiphanius adds, That they had translated the Greek Names of this Art, which signified the Stars and Signs of the Zodiack, into Hebrew Names. Josephus, l. 18. Ant. c. 1. l. 2. De Bello, c. 12. St. Jerom, in cap. 8. Isai.

Pharmacusa, a little Island in the Egaean-sea, towards Ionium, a Province of Asia Minor. Caesar was taken by Pirates, and King Attalus was killed there. It's called at this day Fermaco. Pliny, Suetonius, Baudrand.

Pharnabazus, Governor in Asia, and General of the Armies of Darius and Artaxerxes, Kings of Persia, made War upon the Athenians, and succoured those of Lacedaemonia, in the 341 of Rome. But he fell out with them in 354, and besieged the City of Cumes in vain. In 380 of Rome he entred into Egypt, by the mouths of the River Nile; but this Design succeeded not. So that he was obliged to return without doing any thing. Thucydides, Xenophon, Diodorus Siculus, &c.

Pharnacus, the Son of Mithridates, King of Pontus, caused the Army to revolt against his Father, who killed himself out of Despair, in the 691 year of Rome. He afterwards took Pompey's part. And Caesar having pacified Egypt, subdued him in 707, with so much celerity, that he wrote to his Friends, Veni, vidi, vici. This Prince ought not to be confounded with Pharnacus, King of Cappadocia. Appian. de Bell. Mith. Vel. Paterc. l. 2. Florus, l. 3. Dion. Suetonius, Riccioli Chron. Refor. l. 5. c. 9. n. 5.

Pharos, a little Island at the mouth of the Port of Alexandria in Egypt, which is now joined to that City by a long Dike. Ammianus Marcellinus, l. 22. saith, that this Pharos was seven Furlongs from Alexandria. Alexander the Great essayed to build a City there, but could not, the place being too streight; and so he built Alexandria over against it, on the main Land. After this, there was erected in this Island an high and stately Tower, which anciently passed for one of the Wonders of the World. It was Ptolomy Philadelphus that caused it to be built at his coming to the Crown, in the 124th. Olympiad, and the 470th. of Rome. He spent 800 Talents upon it, and made use of Sostrates, the Gnidian, a famous Architect, for this Work. This Tower, which was called Pharos, according to the Name of the Island, served for a Signal by night to them that sailed upon those Coasts which are full of Rocks and Banks of Sand. Hence it is that the Name of Pharos was given to all such Towers where a Light is kept in the night-time on dangerous Coasts. A Comment upon Lucian printed at Amsterdam in 1689 testifies that that Tower was built square, and had the same Circumference as the Pyramids. And the Geography of Al-Edriz makes it to be three hundred Cubits high. And it's added, that the Light put on the top of this Tower in the night-time might be seen at Sea an hundred miles distance. Some Travellers report, that this prodigious Work was supported by four Pillars of Glass, placed at the four Corners, which they could not see in the Ruins of this Edifice, for that the Turks have buried the base of the Pharos under ground. But they have taken this Report from an ancient Author, who speaking of the seven Wonders of the World, says, It is matter of astonishment, how they could make pieces of Glass so great and strong as to support so heavy a Mass. It may be Sostrates put these four Pillars for ornament to the four Corners, so as if the Tower was supported by them. But in stead of their being made of Glass, as reported, they were doubtless of some hard and transparent Stone, such as is a sort of Marble of Memphis, and another Stone brought out of Aethiopia. The Fires lighted in these Pharos's appear sometimes at a distance like a Star, which deceives the Mariners, who by that Mistake take the wrong Course, and unfortunately run upon the Sands of Marmarica. Vide Sostrates.

Pharsalia, a City of Thessaly, famous for the Battle won by Julius Caesar against Pompey the Great in the neighbouring Plains, in the 607th. year of Rome. It hath since been called Farsa, being a Bishop's-see under Larissa, and afterwards an Archbishoprick, under the Patriarch of Constantinople.

Phasel, Fionda, a City of Pamphylia, or Lycia, with a Bishoprick under Mire; acknowledging Mopsus King of the Argives for its Founder. It was a Retreat for Pyrates, and the Inhabitants were so poor, that they could offer nothing but salted Fish in Sacrifice, whence the Proverb, Sacrificium Phaselitarum, & Sacrum sine fumo. Pliny, Ptolomy, &c.

Phazael, was the Eldest Son of Antipater, and Brother of Herod the Great, King of Judaea. Antipater having made himself strong through the weakness of Hircanus, made Phazael, who was a prudent and moderate person, Governor of Jerusalem in the 707th. of Rome; but being besieged in the Palace of that City by Antigonus and the Parthians whom he headed, they kept him Prisoner till the 715th. of Rome. In the mean time, as he feared not the death so much whereunto he was condemned as the shame of receiving it at the hands of his Enemy; and as he could not kill himself, because he was held in Chains, he knocked his Head against the Stones. It's said Antigonus sent Physicians to him, who instead of using Medicines to cure, poisoned his wounds. Herod, his Brother, erected several Edifices to honour his memory, as a Tower in Jerusalem named Phazael, and a City of the same Name in the Valley of Jericho. Joseph. l. 14. Ant. l. 16. cap. 9. & l. 1. de Bello.

Phebadius, or Febadius, which those of that Country call St. Fiari, Bishop of Agen, lived in the fourth Age. He writ A Confutation of the Arian Confession of Faith, publish at Syrmich, which we have still in the Library of the Fathers. He presented himself afterwards, in 359, in the Council of Rimini, where, together with Jervais of Tongres, he maintained the Catholick Faith. But the Arians surprized him, and the Love of peace and amity made him sign a Confession of Faith, which was Orthodox in appearance. He came afterwards to know his Error; disapproved of what he had done; and testified by his retractation, that his design was to suppress Heresie, and far from subscribing to Errors. He was alive in 392, and very old, when St. Jerom reckons his Work among the other Treatises of the illustrious Men of the Church. So that hereby it appears, that he must have been at least fourty years a Bishop. He writ also some other Pieces which St. Jerom had not read, and are now lost. It's thought he presided at the Council of Valence, in 374. He appeared in the same quality at that of Saragosa, about the end of 380, and is there called Fitadus. We may moreover judge that it was he to whom St. Ambrose writ the 70th. Letter. His Feast-day is celebrated at Agen. St. Jerom. de Script. Eccl. 108. Sulp. Sev. l. 2. Hist. Sacr. S. Martha, T. 11. Gall. Christ. Bolandus, &c.

Phedima, the Daughter of Dotanes, a Persian Lord, was Wife of the true, and afterwards of the false, Smerdis Spandabatus, who said he was her Husband after he had murthered that King. But that Queen, instructed by her Father, observed him one night in his Sleep, and having found that he had no Ears, declared it to the Persian Princes, who discovering the Cheat by that Mark, killed him in his Palace. Herodotus, l. 3.

Phedon, a Philosopher of Elis, was at first a Slave; but having obtained his Freedom, he applied himself to the Study of Philosophy, and was the chief of the Eliack Sect. He wrot some Dialogues, and had Plistanes of Elis for his Successor. Diogenes Laertius, l. 2. vitae Phil. Aul. Gell. l. 2. c. 18. Macrobius, l. 1. Saturn. l. 11. Hesychius, Suidas, &c.

Phedon, a Citizen of Athens, whom the thirty Tyrants of that City put to death in a Feast, and his Daughters whom they would have compelled to dance naked in the Hall where the Feast was kept, threw themselves head-long into a Pit, to preserve their Chastity.

Phedras, a Latin Poet, Augustus's Freeman, was born in Thrace; it was he that turned the Fables of Aesop into Iambick Verse, as he saies himself in the Preface to his Work which contains five Books.

Phegeus, the Son of Inachus, first King of Argos, built the City of Phegea, and first divided Time, as some Authors say, into Months and Years. Suidas.

Phemonoe, the first Prophetess in the Temple of Delphos; she invented Heroick Verses, in which she gave the Responses of the Oracle. Euseb. in Chron.

Pheneus, a City of Arcadia, at the Foot of Mount Cellene, famous for having formerly disputed for Precedency with the City of Tegeum, the Capital of this Country; but Critolaus the Tegean confirms the Honour to his own City after that famous Combat wherein he vanquished Demostrates; near unto this City of Phencus there is a Lake whose Waters are wholesome in the day time, but very pernicious in the night. Critolaus.

* Pheodor-oy, one of the Islands of Shetland belonging to Scotland, 7 miles in length, lying 8 m. from Yell, and about 7 from Vuist.

Pheraulis, a certain poor Persian, who being enriched by Cyrus, was so uneasie under the Troubles which attended his Riches, that being desirous to enjoy his former Repose, he bestowed all his Riches upon one Saca, on condition that he should entertain him moderately, as an ordinary Guest. Xenophon.

Pherecydas, a Philosopher, born in the Island of Sciros, the Disciple of Pittacus and Master of Pythagoras, lived in the 55 Olympiad, and the 195 of Rome. Theopompus, alledged by Diogenes Laertius, affirms he was the first that writ of the Nature of the Gods. It's observed also that he was well skilled in the Art of Divination, that seeing a Ship upon the Sea, he foretold it should be cast away, and predicted an Earth-quake. He is said to have been the first who discovered Eclipses and the Periods of the Moon, &c.

Pherenice, the Daughter of Diagoras, King of Rhodes, came in Man's habit to the Olympick Games, though there was a positive Law that threatned great Penalties upon either Maidens or Wives who should dare to disguise themselves at such solemnities. She won the Prize in running, and her Son whom she brought along with her carryed away also a Crown. Then she discovered both her Sex and Quality, and was exempted from the rigor of the Law, because she was a Princess; and that both She and her Son had been Victorious. Pausan. in Eliac.

Pheron, or Amenophis Pharaoh, King of Egypt, succeeded his Father, Sesostris. It's said that having out of Vanity shot an Arrow into the Nile, during its overflowing, he became blind thereupon, and continued so for ten years; but the Oracle in the City of Butta informed him he should recover his Sight, if he washed his Eyes in a Womans water, who had never known any other Man but her own Husband. He made a Tryal of it upon his Wife and several others, but to no purpose. But having found one whose Water cured him; he caused all the rest to be burnt; and then made very magnificent Oblations throughout all the Temples. Her. Euterpe, on l. 2.

Phidias, an excellent Greek Statuary in the 88. Olympiad. He made the Statue of Minerva of Ivory, so much boasted of by the Ancients, and considered as the Master-piece of his Art. He put it in the Cittadel at Athens. Being afterwards expelled from that City, he retired into the Province of Elis, where he was killed after having finished Jupiter's Statue, which he put in the Temple of Olympia, where it passed for one of the Wonders of the World. Pausanias in Eliac.

Phidolas, of Corinth, famous in History for the Adventure which befell him in the Olympick Games, for having fallen from his Horse, the Horse ceased not to pursue his Carreer; turned about at the End of the Race, and, as if he had known he had won the Victory, went and presented himself before the Masters of the Games as it were to demand the Prize. Whereupon the Eleans adjudged the Prize to Phidolas, notwithstanding his misfortune, and gave him leave to erect a Statue for his Horse. Pausanias, l. 6.

Phidon, King of Argos, Brother of Caranus first King of Macedonia, an Author cited by Eusebius upon the year 1217, concerning Abraham, attributes to this Phidon the Invention of Weights and Measures. He joined himself with those of Pisa for the Celebration of the 8th. Olympiad, excluding those of Elis. Pausanias in Eliac.

Philadelphia, an ancient City of Lydia, in Asia minor, now in the Province of Carasia, in Natolia, called by the Turks, Allach-Scheyr, that is, The City of God. When they came to set upon this Country, the Inhabitants defended themselves most vigorously. And the Turks, to strike a Terror into them, bethought of making there an Intrenchment of a Wall of dead Mens bones mixt with Lime, which frightned them; whereupon they surrendred, but made much better Conditions than their neighbours. They granted them four Churches, which they still have. There are seven or eight thousand Inhabitants in this City, of whom about two thousand are Christians. Spon. Voyage d' Italy, &c. in 1675.

Phileas, Bishop of Thmuis, in Egypt, suffered Martyrdom during the Persecution of Dioclesian or Maximinian, about 302. He writ an excellent Lette•, as Eusebius reports, wherein he gives an account of the several sorts of Torments used a¦gainst Christians. The Cruelty of which must needs excite horror in those that read them. St. Jerom speaks of him as an Ecclesiastical Writer, who had writ a Book of the Praises of the Martyrs, and an Account of a Dispute which he had with a certain Judge who would have persuaded him to sacrifice to Idols. Euseb. l. 8. Hist. St. Jerom. de Script. Eccl. Nicephorus, l. 7. Hist. l. 9. Baronius, An. Ch. 302, &c.

Philelphus (Francis) a Native of Tolentin, or according to others of Ancona, was a Philosopher, Poet and Orator, and lived in the fifteenth Age. He studied at Venice, and afterwards his Love to the Greek Tongue made him go to Constantinople, where he married Theodora Chrysolora, the Daughter of the Learned Emanuel Chrysolora. The Emperor John Paleologus sent him to Pope Eugenius IVth. to implore his Assistance against the Turks. He died at Bolonia, about 1471. The Works which we have of this great Man are, Eatiphron de Pietate, de Morali Disciplina, l. 8. Vita Nicholai Papae Quinti. L. 2. de Diversitate Legum. Sphorciadarum versu heroico, l. 9. Satyrarum Li. 10. De Jocis & Seriis Lib. 6. and several others; besides divers Translations. He was very rigid as to the Laws of Grammar, of which he made a great account. One day disputing with a Grecian called Timothy, they differed about one Syllable, and agreed that he who had the better, should have power to dispose of the others Beard. Philelphus won, and Timothy offered him a Sum of money to redeem his Beard, which Philelphus, though poor, would not take, but cut off his Beard. Trithemius de Script. Eccl. Paulus Jovius.

Philemon, a Comick Greek Poet, the Son of Damon, lived in the 480 of Rome, was contemporary with Alexander, whom he often overcame. He is said to have laughed to death at seeing of an Ape eat Figgs.

Phileni, two Brothers, Citizens of Carthage in Africa, sacrificed their Lives for the good of their Country. A great Contest happening to arise between the Carthaginians, and the Inhabitants of Cyrene, about the Limits of their Country, they agreed to make Choice of two Men for each of the two Cities who should depart at the same time, in order to a meeting on the Road, and that the Place where they met should be made the Bounds of the two Countries. It happened that the Phileni had advanced very far into the Territories of the Cyrenians, before they were met; whereupon the others who were the stronger became so enraged, that they resolved to bury the two Brothers alive in the same Place, if they retreated not back. The Phileni, unable to resist the Violence of the Cyrenians, chose rather to suffer that cruel death, than betray the interest of their Country, and the Carthaginians, that they might immortalize the Glory of these two Brothers, caused two Altars to be raised over their Graves with an Inscription thereupon setting forth their Praise. Salust. Bell. Jug. Strabo.

Philetus, a Magician whom St. James the Greater converted to the Faith; but he afterwards fell off; denying the Resurrection of the Dead at the last day; saying it was already come, and perverted many Persons by his false Doctrine.

Philebert I. of that Name, surnamed the Hunter, Duke of Savoy, succeeded at the age of six years, to his fortunate Father Amadeus. Joland of France, his Mother, declared her self Regent, according to the Orders of the late Duke, but the Regency was disputed with her by Lewis II. her Brother, by the Duke of Burgundy, and several other Lords, which created much trouble in Savoy. The Duke having been over eager in hunting and distempering himself thereby, dyed at Lyons, 22d. of April, 1482. aged seventeen, leaving no Issue of Blanche-Maria Sforza, Daughter to the Duke of Milan. He was succeeded by his Brother Charles. Guichenon. Hist. de Savoy.

Philebert II. surnamed the Handsome, born April 10. 1480. was Son to Philip, Count of Bresse, afterwards Duke of Savoy, whom he succeeded in 1497, aged seventeen. Philebert accompanied the Count his Father in the Expedition of King Charles VIIIth. into Italy, for the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples. After he himself became Duke, he treated with Lewis XIIth. about the march of his Troops through his Country, to conquer the Dutchy of Milan, and accompanied that Prince in his Undertaking. In the mean time, by his prudent Management he maintained his own Dominions in Peace, during the greatest Troubles of Italy. And Historians praise him as well for his Conduct, Liberality and Complaisance, as for his Vertue. This Prince, going to Pont d' Ains, for the Conveniency of Hunting, fell sick by drinking too much Ice, and died in the same room wherein he was born, Sept. 10. in 1504. aged 24. leaving no Children. Guichenon, Hist. de Savoy.

Philicus, a Tragick Greek Poet, reckoned among the Pleiades, that is to say, those seven Tragick Poets who appeared greater than others in the time of Ptolomy Philadelphus. It's said he gave name to the Phaleucick Verses, either because invented by him, or that he writ a Poem consisting of such. Vossius de Poet. Graec. Suidas speaks of some others of his Name.

Philinus, of Agrigentum in Sicily, writ the History of the Roman War against the Carthaginians, but is accused of having been too partial in favour of the Carthaginians. Polybius, l. 1. Diodorus Siculus, &c.

Philip, Physician to Alexander the Great, was a Native of Acarnania, a Province of Greece. Quintus Curtius saith that Alexander, falling sick of a dangerous Distemper, wherein he was given over by all the Physicians, excepting Philip, who did all he could to cure him, received in the mean time Letters importing that that Physician had formed a Design to poison him by a Potion. That Prince was in a great straight what to doe in so critical a Conjuncture. However, suspecting those Letters might have been a Trick of his Enemies, and relying besides on the Fidelity of Philip, he resolved to give him the Letters to read, whilst he feigned to take the Potion, that he might know if there appeared any Change in the Physician's countenance. But the Composedness of mind which Philip manifested at the reading of the Letters, satisfied him as to the innocence of his Physician. So that he made no Scruple to take that Physick which cured him. Quintus Curtius l. 3. Diodorus l. 17.

Philip, the Apostle, was a Native of Bethsaida, and called by Christ after St. Peter, who was of the same City. Clem. Alexan. thinks that it was he to whom Christ said, Leave the dead to bury their dead. After our Saviour's Ascension he converted some Provinces of Scythia, and afterwards having gloriously laboured in the Higher Asia, was crucified and stoned in Hierapolis, aged 87, as some say, and about the tenth year of the Reign of the Emperor Claudius. The Roman Martyrology says, it was on May 1. and the Greek Menology, Novemb. 14. St. John, ch. 1. Clemens Alexandrinus l. 3. Strom. Eusebius, St. Jerom, &c. cited by Baronius.

Philip, one of the seven Deacons chosen by the Apostles. He preached the Gospel in Samaria with so much Zeal and Success, that Simon the Magician not being able to contradict him, came and was baptized by him, as was also the Eunuch of Queen Candace afterward. The Greek Menology mentions one of his four Daughters called Hermione, who died for the Faith in the Reign of Trajanus, Acts of the Apostles, c. 8. & 21. St. Jerom, l. 1. cont. Jovin. Euseb. l. 3. Hist. &c. Baron. An. Chr. 58.

...

Emperors of this Name.

Philip (Marcus Julius) surnamed the Arabian, born at Bostra in Arabia, advanced himself in the Army and became Captain of the Guards to the Emperor Gordian IIId. whom he assassinated in his Horse-litter, as he returned from his Expedition against the Persians. After this Parricide he was proclaimed Emperor, An. 244. In the mean time he endeavoured to efface this Ignominy by many good Laws, and of a Peace which he concluded with Sapor King of Persia, and then returning to Rome, he celebrated the Secular Games in 248, with great Magnificence. But Decius, who was potent, and had Pretensions to the Empire, did assassinate him in 249, at Verona, and one of his Sons called by his own Name, whom he had proclaimed Caesar, was killed also in the Arms of his Mother Otacilia Severa. Jul. Cass. in the Life of the Gordians. Aurelius Victor.

Philip, Duke of Swabia, Emperor, was the Son of Frederick Barbarossa, and Brother to Henry VIth. whom he succeeded, but at the same time some of the Electors gave their Votes for Otho, Duke of Saxony, in 1198, which caused much Trouble in the Empire. Philip was excommunicated by the Pope, but was reconciled to him again, and also to Otho, to whom he gave his Daughter in Marriage. He laboured to live in repose; but one day being at Bamberg, and having let blood in both Arms, Otho de Witilspach observing that they let but a few Persons into his Chamber, slipped in, and killed him, June 23. 1201. Philip was a valiant, wise, pious and liberal Prince, and reigned nine years, three months, and fifteen days.

Philip of Courtenay, titular Emperor of Constantinople, and King of Thessalonica, was Son to the Emperor Baldwin II. whom the Greeks expelled from his Throne. He married in 1273 Beatrix of Sicily, the Daughter of Charles I. King of Naples and Sicily, and Count of Provence. This Philip of Courtenay treated with Charles I. King of Naples, and the Venetians, to make War upon Michael Paleologus; but died before the Treaty was perfected, in 1285, leaving Catharine of Courtenay, married in 1299 to Charles of France, Count of Valois, youngest Son to Philip the Hardy.

...

Kings of France of this Name.

Philip I. King of France, born in 1053, was the Son of Henry I. who caused him to be crowned at Rheims by the Archbishop Gervais de Bellesme, May 29. 1059. Henry died in 1060, and left Philip under the Regency and Tutorage of Baldwin the Vth. surnamed de l' Isle, Count of Flanders, who had married his Sister Adela or Alix, the Daughter of King Robert, and Widow of Richard IId. Duke of Normandy. Baldwin governed the Kingdom wisely during his Regency, which was for six years, and took great Care of the Education of the young Prince, who first took Arms against the Gascons, whom he subdued in 1062; but was not so successfull in his Wars against Robert of Friczland, Count of Flanders; for he was defeated near St. Omer, in February, 1070, or 71. His Jealousie against William the Conqueror, who subdued England, created him also some Inconveniences, and laid the Foundations of the Wars between England and France. He died at Milan, July 29. 1108. having reigned fourty nine years, two months, and six days.

Philip II. surnamed the Conqueror, Augustus, and the Gift of God, was born Aug. 22. 1165. He began in 1180 to reign, under the Tutorage of Philip of Alsatia, Count of Flanders. He banished the Jews out of his Country, and confiscated their Estates. He afterwards had a great Quarrel with the Count of Flanders; but it was happily accommodated in 1184. He made War upon the English; but some time after coming to know of the Loss of Jerusalem, he undertook the Crusade in 1190▪ and begun his Journey after Midsummer. He took Acre, defeated seventeen thousand Saracens, and returned about Christmas, 1191. The year following he obliged Baldwin VIIIth. Count of Flanders, to give up to him the Earldoms of Artois, with the Homages of the Earldoms of Bologne. Guienne and St. Paul. He afterwards made War against Richard King of England, and in 1192 took Vexin and Euvreux; but in 1193 besieged Rhoan in vain. This War proved very disadvantageous to him. In 1199 he lost Aire and St. Omer, and made a Peace with John, King of England in 1200; but in 1204 he fell into Normandy, and reduced Anjou, Main, Tourrain, Berry and Poictou. But before this he had divorced Ingerburga of Denmark, to marry Agnes de Merante, and thereby drew the Censures of the Church upon him; which obliged him to take her again. In 1207 he made a Truce with the same John. He dispossess'd of their Countries, Guy the IId. Count of Auvergne, in 1210. and Renard de Damartin, Count of Bologne in 1212. and next year carryed his Arms into Flanders; taking Ypres, Tournay, Cassel, Douway and Lisle. But his most glorious Action was his Journey to Bovines. The Emperor Otho IVth. Count of Flanders, and several confederate Princes raised an Army of an hundred and fifty thousand Men against him. The King gave them Battle and won it in 1214. Ferrande, Count of Flanders, Renaud, Count of Bologne, and three Counts more were made Prisoners there, besides two and twenty Lords carrying Banners. Louis his Son fought the same day a Battle against the English at Anjou, and had the better. The King fought very valiantly at that of Bovines, had his Horse killed under him, and in memory of the Action founded the Abbey of Notredame de la Victoire, near Senlis. He afterwards sent his Son Lewis into England to be King, at the desire of some of the Nobles; and in the time of Peace made it his business to adorn his Capital City, and died at Mante upon the Seine, July 14. 1223. having reigned fourty two years, nine months, and twenty nine days. Rigord on his Life. &c.

Philip III. surnamed the Hardy, was the Son of St. Louis, whom he followed in his Expedition beyond Sea, and after his death was saluted King in Africa, in 1270. After which having beat the Saracens, he returned into France, where he was crowned, and at the same time became the Successor of his Uncle Alphonso, Count of Poictiers and Toulouse, and reduced Roger-Bernard IIId. Count of Foix, maintained the Rights of Joan, the Heiress of Navarre, whom his Son married, and endeavoured to doe the same in Castile by Alphonso de la Cera, Son to his Sister Blanche; but that Enterprise succeeded not. He married Isabel of Arragon, by whom he had Lewis, who was poisoned, Philip the Fair, his Successor, Charles Count of Valois, and Robert that died in his Infancy. His Queen died in 1271. And in 1274. the King married Mary, the Daughter of the Duke of Brabant, whose Merit charmed him; but an Insolent Favourite, risen out of the Dust, called la Brosse, endeavoured a rupture, by charging her with an horrid crime, which he himself had committed, viz. as having poisoned Lewis, the Eldest Son of Philip, but being convicted of it himself, he was condignly punished. The Cruelty of King Peter of Arragon, wrought in the mean time a strange effect in Sicily, for he so incensed the Inhabitants of that Island against the French, that they massacred them all on Easter-day 1282, at the time of the Vespers, whence arose the Proverb of the Sicilian Vespers. Philip went in person against the Arragonese, and took Gironne, and in his return dyed of a malignant Fever at Perpignan in the 16th year of his Reign, aged fourty one. Mezeray Hist. de Franc.

Philip IV. surnamed the Fair, as also le Grand, born at Fontain-bleau in 1268, succeeded his Father Philip III. in 1285, being King of Navarre before by his Marriage of Jane, the Daughter and Heiress of Henry I. In the mean time he was anointed at Rheims, by Peter Barbet, Archbishop of that City, January 6. The year following and afterwards he applied himself to administer Justice to his Subjects, having for that purpose ordered that the Parliament should be sedentary at Paris, unto which Edward I. King of England, was cited, but upon his Refusal, Guienne, for which he was to doe homage, was seized in 1293. The English in Revenge leagued themselves with the Emperor, Duke of Bar, and Count of Flanders; but it proved very much to the disadvantage of the Flemmings; for besides the Loss of several Towns, Guy II. Earl of Flanders, who together with his Wife had been Prisoner at Paris before, was taken a second time, in 1299. But in the mean time, the ill Conduct of James of Castillon, Earl of St. Paul, caused a Sedition at Bruges, which lost all the Country. The King sent an Army to reduce it, under the Command of Robert, Earl of Artois, and the Constable; but the Jealousie of the Generals lost that Army at the Battle of Courtray in 1302, the Greatest Nobles in the Kingdom being slain there. But Philip recovered himself in some measure again, especially on the eighteenth of August, 1304. in that memorable Battle at Mons in Puelle, where above five and twenty thousand Flemmings were slain upon the Place. At last a Peace was made at Atheis, in 1305. and in 1310 he entred into a Treaty of Peace with the Emperor Henry VIIth. and having made his Will at Maubuison the 19th. of May, 1311. died at last at Fontainbleau, November 29. 1314: after having reigned twenty nine years, one month, and twenty three days. He was a Lover of Learning and Learned Men, and engaged several to write. Paul Emilius, Robert Gaguen, Mezeray, &c.

Philip V. surnamed the Long, was youngest Son to Philip the Fair, and was but Earl of Poictou till the death of his Brother Lewis Hutin, at which time he was declared Regent of France and Navarre, during Queen Clemenca, his Sister-in-law's being with Child; but her Son, named John, which she brought forth having lived only eight days, Philip succeeded to the Crown by virtue of the Salick Law, although Charles of Valois and Eudus IVth. Duke of Burgundy, used all their endeavours to deprive him of it, and bestowed it on Jane, Daughter to Lewis Hutin; but she contented her self with the Kingdom of Navarre which descended to the Female. Robert de Courtenay, Archbishop of Rheims, anointed him King January 6. 1317. He begun the Wars with the Flemmins three times, and renewed his Alliance with the Scots in 1318, expelled the Jews out of his Dominions, and was like to be a fortunate Prince, but was seized by Death at Long-Champ, having been sick 5 months before of a Quartan-Ague; aged 28 years, whereof he had reigned five, one month, and fourteen days. St. Martha Hist. Geneal. &c. Mezeray Hist. de France, &c.

Philip VI. surnamed de Valois, the Fortunate, and the Catholick, was Son to Charles of France, Count of Valois Alanzon, &c. and of Margaret of Sicily, his first Wife, Grandson to Philip the Hardy, Nephew to Philip the Fair, and Cousin-german to the three Brothers, Lewis Hutin, Philip the Long, and Charles the Fair; and succeeded this last after having been Regent of the Kingdom, during Queen Jane's being with Child, who brought forth a Posthumous Daughter. Edward the IIId. King of England, disputed the Title with him, as being Son to Isabel, the Daughter of Philip the Fair; but the Estates of the Kingdom excluded the English by virtue of the Salick Law, and maintained the Rights of Philip, who was crowned May 27th. 1328. Edward, King of England, was required to doe him Homage for the Lands he held in France, which nettled the English mightily; insomuch that at last it produced a terrible War; so that Philip, who had undertaken a Voyage beyond-sea, was constrained to return from Marseilles, where he was to embarque. The Storm began in 1338. Next year Cambray was besieged by the English. He had some advantage over them in a Sea-fight, on the 23d. of June, 1340. Things continued quiet till about 1346. The King had taken the part of Charles de Blois, his Nephew, and had received Homage from Bretany, which John de Montfort pretended to; but this same Person had recourse to King Edward, who made a Descent into Normandy, took Caen, and won that never-to-be-forgotten Victory at Cressy, where Philip was beaten in a set Ba••le, and in which the Kings of Bohemia and Majorca, Charles Duke of Alanzon, Brother to the King of France, the Duke of Lorrain, Lewis Earl of Flanders, and in all eleven Princes, eighty Barons, a thousand two hundred Knights, and thirty thousand common Soldiers, were slain. The English, flushed with this Victory, took Calis, which continued in their hands 210 years, till 1558. He endeavoured to repair these L••••s by the taking of Rossillon and Montpelier from James, King of Majorca, and uniting the Earldoms of Champagne and Brie to the Crown; having also Dauphine bestowed upon him by Humbert, the last Dauphin of Viennois, upon condition that the King's Eldest Sons should be called Dauphins and wear the Arms of France quartered with those of Dauphiné. This King died at Nogent le Roy, August 22. 1350. aged 57. the 23d. of his Reign. He had great Courage and Resolution; but was blamed for introducing the Imposition upon Salt. The English called him King of the Salick Law.

...

Kings of Spain and Navarre.

Philip I. surnamed the Fair, Archduke of Austria, Duke of Brabant and Lothier, was Son to the Emperor Maximilian I. and Mary of Burgundy, born at Bruges, June 22. 1478. and married October 21. 1496. Jane, Queen of Spain, Second Daughter and Heiress to Ferdinand Vth. King of Arragon, and of Isabel, Queen of Castile. He was a sweet-natured and peaceable Prince, died at the Age of 27, at Burgos, September the 25th. 1506. It's said he fell sick upon drinking some cold Water when he was playing at Tennis. He was Father to Charles Vth. Ferdinand the Emperor, and four Daughters. Mariana.

Philip II. born in 1527. was Son to the Emperor Charles V. and Isabel of Portugal. While he was Prince of Spain, he married Mary, the Daughter of John IIId. King of Portugal, and had Don Carlos by her. This Princess dying in 1545; he married Mary, the Daught•r of Henry VIIIth. Q. of England some time after. The Emperor Charles Vth. did voluntarily resign his hereditary Dominions to him at Bruss•ls in 1555; and after having created him great Master of the Order of the Golden-Fleece, put the Crown upon his Head. There was then a Truce made for five Years with Henry IId. of France, but Philip b•oke it, being angry with Henry IId. •ecause he took part with Pope Paul IVth. against him. This w• the true Cause, or at least the Pretence, of the War Philip made a League with the English, and sent forty thousand Men into Picardy, who coming to fight with eighteen thousand French, beat them at St. Quintin in 1557. This Misfortune was repaired by the taking of Calis, Thionville and Dunkirk; and was afterwards followed by a Peace made at Chateau Cambresis in 1559. Isabel of France, Daughter to Henry IId. having been promised in Marriage to Don Carlos▪ Philip who had lost his Wife, desired to marry that young and beautifull Princess himself. His Son testified his resentment for this foul dealing, and the Love he always had for that fair Queen, contributed very much to his Death; for Philip having caused him to be seized, put him to Death in Prison; and it's added, that some time after he got the Queen to be poisoned, who had made him Father to the Archdutchess Elizabeth Clara Eugenia, Princess of the Low-Countries, and Wife to Archduke Albert, and to Catharine married in 1585 to Charles Emanuel, Duke of Savoy. This King was obliged to maintain a potent Army in the Low-Countries against the United-Provinces, who formed themselves into a Republick. Philip made himself Master in 1580 of the Kingdom of Portugal; and his Troops contributed very much to the Defeat of the Turks at the Battle of Lepanto. The Moors who revolted against him in 1561, were also reduced. He subdued Pignon or Peunon de Velez in Africa, and the Isles which from him are called, the Philippine Islands. After which Philip set out a Fleet of above fourscore Ships, which was called, The Invincible Armado, against Queen Elizabeth of England. They sailed from Lisbon, May 29. 1588. and were destroyed partly by Storms, and partly by the Conduct and Valour of the English. This Loss is variously related by Historians, amounting to no less than ten thousand Men, and sixty Ships; but Philip is said to have entertained the News of it without the least Discomposure. He was a writing some Letters when the Courier entred his Chamber, to acquaint him with this sorrowfull News. He answered calmly that, He thanked God, that he was able to rig out such another. And taking his Pen in his Hand, writ on with the same Composedness as before. Philip was very busie, and forward to favour the Party of the League in France. When King Henry IVth. came to the Crown he declared War against him in 1595, which ended in 1598, by the Peace of Vervins. And Philip died at the Escurial, Sept. 13. that same year, aged 71. and four months. After the death of Elizabeth of France, he married a fourth time Anne the Daughter of Maximilian IId. and had by her Philip IIId. who succeeded him, Ferdinand, Charles, Laurence, Diego, and Mary who died young. D. Thou, & d' Avila. Hist. Gabrera, Mariana, Turquet Hist. d'Esp. Strada de Bello Belg. &c.

Philip III. born at Madrid, April 14. 1578. succeeded his Father Philip IId. He had been promised to Margaret of Austria, Daughter of Charles, Archduke of Grats, and of Mary of Bavaria; and this Marriage was accomplished in 1599, Pope Clement VIIIth. performing the Ceremonies thereof himself at Ferrara, through which that Princess passed in her Journey into Spain. Philip made himself Mast•r of some Places in Africa, as Larach, &c. reformed the Courts of Judicature, expelled the Moors out of Spain, and made a Peace in the Low-Countries, which his Sister Elizabeth Clara Eugenia had for her Dowry▪ After which he lived in repose. He had four Sons and four Daughters by Queen Margaret, and died on the 31st. of March, 1621. in the 43d. year of his Age, and 23d. of his Reign.

Philip IV. born in 1605. was King after his Father. His Aunt Elizabeth Clara Eugenia dying without Issue, in 1633. he re-entred upon the Possession of the Netherlands; the Truce with the United-Provinces still lasting. But. it was broken by Acts of Hostility; and in 1634, the Hollanders, who had sent two Armies into the Indies, got two very considerable Advantages; for the one defeated the Spanish Fleet near Lima, and the other took the City of St. Savior in Peru. Don Frederick de Toledo did afterwards expell the Hollanders; in the mean time altho' Philip had confirmed a Peace with France by a double Alliance with Lewis XIIIth. he failed not however to supply the Duke of Rhoan with Money, whereupon the good Intelligence between the two Crowns began to alter; the Affairs of Italy contributed to it, and that soon after was followed by an entire Rupture in 1635. The Elector of Trier, whom the Spaniards treated ill, because he had put himself under the Protection of France, was the cause thereof; the Battle of Aveins in the Dutchy of Luxemburg, where the Mareschals de Chatillen and de Br•ge defeated Prince Thomas, General of the Spanish Army, who left six thousand slain upon the Place, began that tedious War so fatal afterwards to the Repose of Christendom. Philip, otherwise esteemed for his Wisdom and Prudence, was not always successfull in his Projects. In 1640 the People of Catalonia killed their Governour at Barcelona, and after the death of the Duke of Cardona, shook off the Spanish Yoke, and gave themselves up to the French. In the very same Year all the Cities of Portugal expelled the Spaniards in one day; and the People being zealous for the Progeny of their Kings, put John IVth. Duke of Braganza, upon the Throne. The City of Naples revolted some time after, and the King of Spain found it very difficult to quiet all these Disorders, and maintain the War in so many different Places; but this Prince had the good fortune to put an end to it. He died Sept. 17. 1665.

Philip surnamed the Good and the Wise, King of Navarre, was Son to Lewis of France, Count of Euvreux, &c. and of Margaret of Artois, and Grandson to Philip the Hardy. He was

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

first Count of Euvreux, Augoulême and Longueville, and afterwards King of Navarre by his marrying of Jane of France, the only Daughter of Lewis X. and Heiress to the Kingdom of Navarre. He was crowned, together with his Wife; at Pampelona, in 1329: He was at the Battel of Mont-Cassel in 1328, and gave many proofs of his Bravery and Generosity. Alfonso de la Cerda having no Children, and not loving the King of Castile, bestowed some Provinces upon Philip, who yet advanc'd his Estate more by the Alliance of his Neighbours than by all these advantages; uniting himself with them, and giving them some times Succours against the Moors. He was in person at the Siege of Algezira in Granada, where having receiv'd several wounds, he died at Heres, September 16. 1343, aged 42. Favin. Hist. de Nav.

...

Kings of Macedonia and Syria.

Philip I. of the name, and sixth King of Macedonia, was Son of Argeus, whom he succeeded An. Mund. 3421, and reign'd about 35 years. Jansson. Atlas Maj. p. 93. Ficin in. Chron.

Philip II. was the fourth Son of Amyntas, and succeeded his Brother Perdiccas III. in the 105th Olympiad, about the 394th year of Rome. He had been a long time an Hostage among the Illyrians and Thebans, which contributed very much to the cultivating of his Youth, especially having been brought up in the House of Epaminondas. Perdiccas his Brother had left a Son, who was to succeed him in course, under the Regency of Philip; but as the State stood in need of a Man who could manage it prudently, the People oblig'd him to take the Title of King upon him; he put the Kingdom presently in order, and afterwards made War upon the Athenians, whom he overcame near Methona, An. Rom. 394: But as he had formed other Designs he made a peace with them, and turning his Arms elsewhere, subdued the Poeonians and Illyrians, from whom he took the City of Larissa. His desire to possess the Thessalian Horse, obliged him to War against that People, whom he subdued, and at the Siege of Methona lost an Eye by an Arrow shot from the Ramparts. In the mean time he married Olympias the Daughter of Neoptolemus King of the Molossians, and had by her Alexander the Great, whom he very carefully educated. He laid Siege to Byzantium in 413, but was constrain'd to withdraw in order to go against the Scythians, whom he subdued by a Stratagem, and carried off a great Booty. In his return, as he pass'd by the Triballians, they revolted against him; some Greek Soldiers mutiny'd also at the same time, and that was the reason of the engagement, which was very bloody; Philip had his Horse kill'd under him, and was himself wounded in the Thigh, and must have died there had not his Son Alexander, who already bore Arms, covered him with his Buckler, and kill'd or put to flight those who came to attaque him. This King pretended to the Empire of all Greece, having almost subdued it totally, either in person or by his Generals. The power of the Athenians did only obstruct his undertakings. He was at peace with them, but he managed his Affairs so well, that having prevailed to be made General of the Greeks by a Decree in the Assembly of their States, to suppress the Insolence of the Locrians, he declared War against them; afterwards passing over the Streights of the Thermopilae, he surprized two of their Cities, and advancing with his Troops he defeated them and the Thebans their Allies, took the City of Cheronea in Boeotia in 416, and after that granted a Peace to the Athenians, but yet shew'd himself more severe against the rest, that he might punish them for having so often broken his measures by their revolting. Some time after he divorced Olympias his Wife, which made a difference between him and his Son Alexander, who withdrew from the Court, being incensed at the ill treatment of his Mother: In the mean time, Philip not being satisfied with his Conquests in Europe, was declar'd General of all Greece against the Persians. He made great preparations for this Expedition, when he was kill'd by Pausanias, one of his Guards, in the City of Aeges in Macedonia, in the 111 Olympiad, 418th year of Rome, 24th of his Reign, and 47th of his age. Diodorus Siculus l. 16 and 17. Hist. Bibl. Justin. l. 7, 8, 9. Plutarch, &c.

Philip III. called Arideus. Vid. Arideus.

Philip IV. was the Son of Cassander, whom he succeeded in 4•6 of Rome, but he reigned but one year.

Philip V. was so young when his Father Demetrius III. died, that he was left under the tutorage of his Cousin Antigonus II. surnamed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: He took the Title of King upon him for the space of twelve years, and Philip, aged fifteen, succeeded him in the 139th Olympiad. He presently entred into a League with the Achaians, against the Aetolians, and that War was called Bellum sociale. Afterwards, in 439, he confederated with Hannibal against the Romans, but they having discovered his Practices, by surprizing his Embassadors, were aware of him, and began to oppose his Designs. In the mean time, Philip conquer'd the Isle of Creet, and was successful in all his undertakings, so far as he followed the Counsels of Aratus; but having debauched the Daughter-in-law of that great Captain, and caused himself and his Son to be poisoned, the evil advices of Heracleus of Tarentum, and his vain Flatterers, caused all the good hopes conceiv'd of this Prince to vanish, who seem'd to have the best Inclinations in the World; and in short, the Aetolians being strengthened by the Alliance of the Aeleans and Romans, beat him, and conquer'd Zacinthus and Naupactum: In the mean time he continued the War against Attalus King of Pergamus, and caused Athens to be besieged. He fell himself so violently upon Abydos on the Hellespont, that the Inhabitants, who refused Conditions, after having put to death their Wives and Children, threw themselves desperately into the Enemies Camp, there to die with their Swords in their hands. The Romans, in order to relieve their Allies, declared War against Philip, and T. Quintus Flaminius beat him at Octolophus, near the River Aous in Epirus, in the 145 Olympiad, and 556 year of Rome. Next year the same Proconsul defeated him again in Thessaly in a place called Cynocephalos, and was brought to sue for a Peace through the general Consternation that all his Subjects and Soldiers were put to. The Romans left him Macedonia, but he was obliged to give up all the Cities he held in Greece, and to send his second Son Demetrius to Rome for Hostage. He was afterwards sorry for the loss of this same Son, having none but Perseus left, whom he design'd, because of his ill deportment, to dis-inherit. Philip died in the 150 Olympiad, after he had reigned 42 years. Titus Livius lib. 31. 40. & seq. Polyb. Justin, &c.

Philip, the Son of Herod the Great and Cleopatra. After the death of his Father he came to Rome, where he had been brought up, and obtain'd of Augustus, Bathanea, Trachonitis, Auritana, with part of that which belong'd to Zenodorus, the Revenue whereof amounted to a hundred Talents. He was a wise and moderate Prince, and died without Children, An. Chr. 34, after he had reigned 33 years, and Tiberius united his Dominions to Syria. Josephus, &c.

...

Dukes of Burgundy, Earls of Artois and Flanders, and Earl• and Dukes of Savoy and Nemours.

Philip of Burgundy Earl of Artois and Bullen, &c. of the first Branch of the Dukes of Burgundy, descended from Robert of France, Son of King Robert, the Son of Eadus IV. and Jane the Daughter of King Philip, surnamed the Long, was Earl of Artois in right of his Mother. This Prince died before his Father in 1346, of a wound he receiv'd by a fall from his Horse at the Siege of Aiguillon in Guienne.

Philip I. surnamed the Rouvre, Duke of Burgundy, Earl of Artois, Bologne, Auvergne, &c. succeeded his Uncle in 1349, and died very young, November 22. 1361, having no Children by Magaret Countess of Flanders, his Wife, the only Daughter of Lewis III. Earl of Flanders: But some others say, Their Marriage was not consummated. Burgundy was hereby reunited to the Crown, not by the proximity of the Line, as the Lawyers say, but by the right of a special return to the first Fief of the Crown.

Philip of France, second of the Name, Duke of Burgundy and Peer of France, Earl of Flanders, Artois, &c. Governour of Normandy and Picardy, was the fourth Son of King John and Bonna of Luxemburg, and born at Pontoise in 1341. He acquired the name of Bold at the Battle of Poictiers, where, being but sixteen years old, he did great things, and never abandoned his Father in his disgrace; insomuch, that the King bestowed upon him the Dutchy of Burgundy; and he was the first of the Name of the last Branch of those Dukes. He married Margaret the only Daughter of Lewis III. Earl of Flanders, Widow of Philip de Rouvre. He assisted at the Coronation of King Charles V. surnamed the Wise, who left him to be one of the Guardians of Charles VI. his Son, and he made use of the Forces of the Kingdom to uphold Lewis his Father-in-law, against those of Ghent, who, under the Conduct of Philip d'Artaville, attempted to make War upon him: The Revolters were beaten at the Battle of Rosebec in 1382, two years after the Earl died, and Philip his Heir appeased the Tumult in the Country, and settled Peace there. Coming afterwards to be Regent of the Kingdom in the absence of the Duke of Anjou his Brother; and during the King's sickness, that imploy and his union with Queen Isabel of Bavaria gave great Jealousies to Lewis Duke of Orleans, his Nephew, and Brother to Charles VI. Hence sprung the hatred between the Houses of Burgundy and Orleans, so fatal to the Kingdom. Margaret of Flanders contributed much thereto by the influence she had over her Husband: But in the mean time he died at Hall in Hainault April 27. 1404, and the 63d year of his age. Froissard. Monstrelet, &c.

Philip III. surnamed the Good, Duke of Burgundy, Brabant, Lothier, Luxemburg, and Limburg, Earl of Flanders, Hainault, Holland, Zealand, Namur, and Charolois, Palatine of Burgundy, Marquess of the H. Empire, Lord of Friezland, Salins and Malines, was Son to John surnamed Sans-Peur, or, the Fearless, who was kill'd at the Battle of Montereau-faut-yonne 1419, and of Margaret of Bavaria, born at Dijon the 29th or 30th of June 1396. He afterwards, to revenge the death of his Father, took part with the English, and carried desolation every where about the end of the Reign of Charles VI. and the beginning of that of Charles the VIIth. He beat the Dauphine in a Battle fought at Mons in Vimieu in 1421. He made War also upon Jaquelina of Bavaria, Countess of Hainault in 1425, and obliged her by a Treaty in 1428 to declare him her Heir. In 1435 he entred into a Treaty at Arras with the King, forsook the part of the English, and was reconciled with Charles Duke of Orleans) Lewis's

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Son; however he had always a secret antipathy against King Charles VII. which he manifested by giving reception to the Dauphin in his Dominions, who was afterwards Lewis II. It was he that instituted the Order of the Golden Fleece, January 19. 1430, which reunited almost the seventeen Provinces of the Netherlands. He died at Bruges July 15. 1467, aged 72, 11 Months, and 16 Days. Paradin. Ann. de Bourg. And. du Chesne Hist. de Bourg. &c.

Philip of Artois, Count of Eu, Constable of France, was Son to John of Artois and Isabel de Melins: he signalized himself in 1383, at the taking of Bourbourg, and afterwards accompanied Lewis II. of that name, Duke of Bourbon, into Africa, where he assisted at the Siege of Tunis in 1392. After this he followed the Count of Nevers into Hungary to fight against the Turks: and in 1396 was at the Siege of Nicopolis; his Imprudence and Presumption proved fatal to the Christians, by the loss of the Battle wherein the Constable himself was made Prisoner by the Infidels. He died at Macalizo in Natolia, just as he was to be set at liberty, June 25. 1397.

Philip, Earl of Flanders, was the Son of Thierry of Alsatia, the Son of Thierry, Duke of Lorrain. He succeeded his Father in 1166, had a contest with Philip Augustus, but afterwards allyed with him, and followed him in his Expedition to the Holy-Land, where he was kill'd at the Siege of Acre in 1191, leaving no Children, so that his Sister Margaret succeeded him, and was Wife to Baldwin VIII. March. in Com▪ Fland.

Philip I. Earl of Savoy, was Son to Thomas I. who designed him for the Church; and indeed having had several Benefices, he was made Bishop of Valence, after Boniface his Brother, who was advanced to the Archbishoprick of Canterbury: Philip accompanied Pope Innocent the IVth. to Lyons, where was celebrated a general Council; as he had a particular affection for all his Family, he made him Archbishop of that City in 1245, but Amedeus IV. Boniface surnamed Rouland, and Peter, surnamed the Little Charlemaign, being dead, he was declared Earl of Savoy in prejudice of his Nephews, the Sons of Thomas. He quitted the Ecclesiastical Habit, and married Alix the Daughter of Otho II. Count of Burgundy. He died Frantick, and without Children, November 17. in 1283 or 84. Matthew Paris Hist. Aug. Paradin. &c.

Philip Duke of Savoy was the fifth Son of Lewis I. who seeing him belov'd by all his Court by reason of his excellent Qualities, and fearing least that should cause him to despise his elder Brethren, he sent him into France to King Charles VII. During his youth, he was called nothing else but Philip Monsieur, and that also introduced his being called Philip sans Terre, because he had then no Inheritance; but the Duke, his Father, being at Quiers, gave him by Patents bearing date February 26. 1460, the Seigniories of Beauge, &c. by the Title of an Earldom, and thereupon he took the Title of Count of Bresse: he afterwards stood in opposition to the favourites advanced by his Mother Anne of Cyprus, and was put into Prison at Loches by order of King Lewis II. who after this, bestowed upon him the Governmen• of Guienne, and made him Knight of the Order of St. Mich••l Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, who used his Intere•• •or the enlargement of the Count; gave him also the Collar of the Ord•r of the Golden Fleece, and the Government of the two Burgund•es. He accompanied Charles VIII. to the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples, and after his return was made Governour of Dauphiny, where coming to hear of the Death of Charles-John-Amè his Nephew, Duke of Savoy, he took possession of that Dukedom in 1496, aged 58. He pardoned those who had offended, made his Court one of the finest in that time, took particular care of his people, and died in 1497.

Philip of Savoy Duke of Nemours, Marquess of St. Sorlin, Earl of Genevois, and Baron of Foucigni, was Son to Philip Duke of Savoy and Claudina de Bresse of Bretany, born in 1490. He was, when young, design'd for the Church, and made Bishop of Geneva; but his Inclination being for Arms, he accompanied King Lewis XII. into Italy; and in 1509 was at the Battle of Agnadel. The Emperor Charles V. drew him to his Court at Spire; but Franci• I. his Nephew, willing to disengage him from that Party, made him come into France, bestowed upon him the Dutchy of Nemours, and married him September 17. 1528, with Charlotta of Orleans, Daughter to Lewis I. of that name of Orleans, Duke of Longueville. Philip died at Marseilles, November 25. 1633.

...

Other great Men of this Name.

Philip, Antipope, was intruded upon the Pontifical See after the death of Paul I. in 767, and at the same time Constantine, a Layman, Bro••er to Toson Duke of Nepi, caused himself also to be consecrated; but they were expell'd in 768, and Stephen III. or IV. was elected.

* Philip, a Burgundia▪ Bishop of Utrecht, sent Embassador by Maximilian I. to Julian II. in the Sixteenth Century; being ask'd at his return how he liked Rome, answered, He was mightily taken with the place if their dregs of Wickedness called Courtisans were banished thence; he said, The Roman Citizens, called the Ancient, were grave; but curs'd the Luxury and Pride of the Pope and Clergy; adding, That he did not doubt but the Pagans and Gentiles liv'd more chast and innocent than they who pretended to prescribe Laws to the Christian World. That some of the chiefest Cardinals, when they expos'd Reliques to be worshipped by the people, especially, by the Germans, put out their Tongues, and made other odd signs in derision of their Simplicity; finally, That they held nothing sacred but Gold and the worst of wickedness. Gerardus Noviomagus.

Philip de Dreux, Bishop and Earl of Beauvais, Peer of France in the Twelfth Age, was Son to Robert of France, Earl of Dreux, and of Agnes de Baudemont his third Wife. He accompanied Philip the August to the Holy Land, and was at the Siege of Acre in 1192. He was too much inclin'd to War. He assisted King Philip against the English, and was taken by Marquadus an English Captain, when he was about to surprize a certain place; and King Richard detain'd him in Prison till 1202. Pope Innocent III. writ in favour of him to Richard, and called him his Son; but that King letting him know upon what occasion he was taken, sent him also his Coat of Armor all bloody; and he that presented it to the Pope, said, See, Holy Father, if this be not your Son's Coat? Whereupon the Pope reply'd, He was justly treated, as having nothing to do with Carnal Weapons. He was again at the famous Battle of Bovines, and fought against the Albigenses in Languedoc. He died at Beauvais, November 2. 1217. Du Chesne Hist. de Dreux, &c.

Philip Emanuel de Lorrain, Duke of Mercoeur, Peer of France, Governour of Britany, &c. was Son to Nicholas of Lorrain, and born September 9. 1558. He entred into the fatigues of War when very young, and signaliz'd himself on several important occasions. This Prince married at Paris July 12. 1579, Mary of Luxemburg Dutchess of Estampes, and Penthievre, Viscountess of Martignes, the Daughter of Sebastian of Luxemburg, Duke of Penthievre, &c. called, the F•arless Knight. He had the Government of Britany conferr'd upon him, and after the death of the Duke of Guise, King H•nry III. gave orders to the Estates of Blois in 1588, to seize him; but Queen Lovisa of Lorrain, his Sister, gave him notice of the design, and so prevented it. After this the King flattered him with the Title of Duke of Burgundy, the hope of which hinder'd him for some time from declaring openly for the League, but at last he avowedly own'd that Party, strengthened himself in his Government, and receiv'd the Spaniards into it, to whom he gave le Port de Blavet in 1591, and became very formidable. He was brought in 1596 to a truce till March next year; but there being reason to fear that he would afterwards use his utmost endeavours to subdue the remaining part of Britany, Henry the IVth's. Agents influenc'd him so far, as to prolong the truce till the Month of July▪ upon which his Friends reproached him with what he had several times upbraided the Duke of Mayenne, viz. That opportunities had not been wanting to him, but that he had often been wanting to opportunities; and in the mean time all the other Chiefs of the League having made their peace with the King; he was obliged to b•think himself of it also, notwithstanding all the aversion he had thereto; but the King's Progress into Britany in the beginning of 1598 did absolutely determine him. He had by his Wife one Son named Philip, and a Daughter called Frances; but the Son dying young, the Daughter, a rich Heiress, was the price of the Reconciliation; for she was betrothed to Caesar the King's natural Son, afterwards Duke of Vendôme. Madam Gabrielle, a little after Dutchess of Beaufort, Mother to that young Prince, undertook that Accommodation, which was as honourable for the Duke as he could have wished; and he made great advantages thereof, for the King gave him two hundred and thirty six thousand Crowns to re-imburse him, seventeen thousand Crowns Pension, with the Government of the Castles of Guingamp, Montemort and Lambale; after which the Duke came to salute the King at Angers, and there was the marriage of the Duke de Vendôme with the Princess de Mercoeur solemnized with extraordinary magnificence. In the mean time this Duke's Merit came to be known throughout Europe. In 1601 the Emperor Rodolphus II. offered him the command of his Army in Hungary against the Turks; he conceiv'd great hopes from his Conduct and Valor, and flattered himself also, that he might bring a great many French Lords along with him, as being weary to find themselves without business; which was accepted by him, with the King's leave; and so he was attended by Henry of Lorrain, his Brother, Count of Chaligni, and some Companies of Soldiers. All the Historians of that time delighted much to describe the Exploits of this Prince; they relate the great Efforts which he made with fifteen hundred Men to raise the Siege of Canisa invested by Ibrahim Basha with sixty thousand Men; and to oblige him to give Battle: Afterwards wanting Provisions he made an excellent Retreat. He took also Alba Regalis, and defeated the Turks that came to the relief of it. His name became terrible to the Infidels, after so many brave actions; but as he returned into France about some private concerns, he was taken with a Fever in the City of Nuremburg, where he died February 19. 1602.

Philip surnamed the Sidan, because he was Native of Sida, a City in Pamphylia, lived under the Reign of Theodosius, and had a great sha•e in the friendship of St. Chrysostom. He writ a Book by the name of the Christian History, digested into twenty four Books. Socrates lib. 7. Hist. c. 17.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Philippa Catenoisa or of Catena, was a Laundress, who became Nurse to one of the Children of Robert the Wise, King of Naples, and was raised afterwards to be Governess to the Princesses. Jane I. Grand-daughter to Robert, coming to the Crown, was wholly governed by the advices of this Catenoisa, who always hightened the aversion which the Queen had for King Andrew of Hungary her Husband; and at last this wicked Woman, with her Accomplices, strangled him in the City of Aversa in 1345, in the strangest and basest manner in the World, and hung him out at a Window; but she suffered very soon after, the punishment due to her for so horrid a fact, by extraordinary torments and a very cruel death. Hornius Orb. Polit.

* Philippeville, a City of the Low-Countries in Hainault. Queen Mary of Hungary built it in 1555, and called it by the name of King Philip: Besides its situation that is naturally strong, it was excellently well fortified to oppose the French, who are Masters of it now, according to the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1660. It stands 11 miles W. of Charlemont, 13 S. of Charleroy, 20 S. W. of Namur, and 24. S. E. of Mons.

Philippi, a City of Macedonia built or enlarged by Philip, who called it by his own name. St. Paul converted the Inhabitants of this City, who adhered very firmly to him; and when he was at Thessalonica, and afterwards at Rome, sent considerable supplies for his subsistance by Epaphroditus, and the Apostle wrote to them from Prison, that Epistle directed to the Philippians. It was also near unto this City, that Pompey was defeated by Caesar in the 706th of Rome, and that Brutus and Cassius were overcome by Augustus, and Marcus Antonius in 712.

Philippi or Filippopoli, a City of Thracia; the Arians met there in 347. While the Orthodox established the wholsom Ordinances of Sardica, the Hereticks publish'd a new Confession of Faith, wherein they appeared Semiarians, and to make that Confession pass for Catholick, they gave the name of the Council of Sardica to their Conventicle, by which many of the Orthodox were deceiv'd.

Philippi, or Ciutad del Re Phelippe, a City which the Spaniards built in 1585 in South America, to hinder the English and Dutch from entring the Streights of Magellan; but this City being ruined by the Barbarians, hath since been called Porto Famine, or, the Port of Famine.

Philippi (Henry) a Jesuit, was of St. Hubert in Ardennes; he taught Philosophy and Theology at Gratz in Stiria, at Vienna, Prague, and elsewhere, and was Preceptor and Confessor to Ferdinand III. King of Hungary. He died November 30. 1636. Several Pieces of his composing we have, as, Introductio ad Chronologica, seu de Computo Ecclesiastico ad Chronologiam accommodato; Generalis Synopsis sacrorum canonum; Quaestiones Chronologicae de annis domini, Juliani, Nabonassarii & Aera Juliana componendis; De annis nati & passi salvatoris, &c. Alegamb. Bibl. Sacr. &c.

Philippicus Bardanes, Emperor of the East in the Eighth Age, was descended of an Illustrious Family, but was nothing like them himself. Tiberius Absimerus caused him to be banished, because he was told that he must be his Successor, and that he was a seditious fellow; but finding a way to get himself recall'd by Justinian surnamed the Young, that Prince gave him the command of an Army against the City of Chersone: Some time after Bardanes did barbarously make away with the same Justinian and his Son Tiberius, and caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor in 711. Authors confess, there was never a Prince of greater Impiety nor less Wit than this; at last some of the Nobles disdaining his proceedings, put out his Eyes, and banished him June 13. 713. Zonaras and Theophanes in Annal. Paul diacre l. 6. c. 34.

Philippidas, one of those who intruded themselves into the Government of the Republick of Athens in the time of Hyperides, who had made an harangue against him. He was so lean, that Alexis the Comick Poet made it a Proverb to say, He is become like Philippidas, instead of, He is become lean.

Philippides, a famous Athenian Courier, who in a Day and a Night's time run a thousand five hundred Furlongs on foot, that is, above fourscore and ten miles, to give the Lacedaemonians notice of the arrival of Perseus. Suidas.

Philippides of Athens, a famous Comick Poet, who lived in the time of Alexander the Great, in the 111 Olympiad. He was the Son of Philocles, Brother to Morsimus, a Poet also; and Suidas makes mention of 45 of his Pieces, some whereof are cited by Athenaeus and Julius Pollux. He had a great share in the esteem of Lysimachus, who having asked him what he would have of him, answered, What you please, provided it be not your secret. He died for joy of having won the Crown of Poetry when he expected it not. Aulus Gellius lib. 3. c. 15. Athenaeus l. 15.

Philippine Islands, are certain Isles in Asia in the Indian Sea, between China and the Molucca's; they were so called, because they were first inhabited by the Spaniards in the Reign of Philip II. but the Portuguese name them Manhilles, which is the name of the chief of them, and the Indians call them Luzones. Authors affirm, there are above 1200 of these Islands. They were discovered in 1520, by Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese, who was kill'd there in the Isle of Cebu; but they were not inhabited by the Spaniards till 1564: The principal of them is Manhilla or Lucon, with a City of the same name; the others are Mindanas, Paragoia or Calamiaires, Mindora, Tandaia or Philippine, Cebu or los Pintados, Paraia, Masbat, Sabunta, Matan, Luban, Capul, Abuyo, Banton, Rohol, Verde, des Negoas, san Jean, &c. The rest are less considerable. Some Authors are of Opinion, that these Islands are the Barussae of Ptolomy. The principal Cities are Mindanao or Tabouc, Caures de Camarinha, Nueva Segovia or Cagaion, Villa Jesu, Cebu, &c. The Spaniards were Masters of all these Islands, but for some time past Mindanao, Paragoia, and some others, have been taken from them. They are fruitfull, and besides Corn and Wine, they have Pepper, Cinnamon, Sugar, Honey, and Mines, &c. There is found in the Sea encompassing these Islands, a sort of Fish resembling Sirens, which those of the Isle of Lucon call the Women-fish, because their Head, Face, Neck and Breasts are somewhat like those of a Woman, and they couple also with the Male: it's about as big as a Calf, and its flesh tasts like Beef; they fish for them with Nets made of Cords as thick as one's Finger, and when they are taken they kill them with Darts. Their Bones and Teeth have a special Virtue for the curing of the Disentery or Bloody-Flux. The Air of these Islands is very hot, and but a very little difference of Seasons to be perceiv'd: Rains begin to fall there in the end of May, and last without Intermission for three or four Months; but it scarcely Rains at any other time. The Country is very subject to Hurricanes which blow down the greatest Trees; here are also Springs of hot Water, and a great many Snakes, whereof some are two Fathoms, others above thirty Foot long. The Inhabitants are well shap'd, having handsome Faces and very white: Some wear a dress that comes as low as the Ancle; others have a little White, Yellow, or Red Coat that hangs down as far as the Knee, which they tye with a Girdle. The Women as well as the Men are continually in the Water, wherein they swim like Fish: They bath themselves all hours of the Day as well for their pleasure as cleanliness: When they are sick they use no bleeding, nor any other Remedies but some Herbs, of which they make a kind of Ptisan. They use Rice instead of Bread, and make Drink of the same as intoxicating as the Wine of Europe. In these Islands there is neither Corn nor Wine, nor Oyl of Olives, nor any Fruits which grow in Europe, except Oranges. There are no Mines of Silver, and but little of this metal to be seen there; what there is being brought from Mexico. There are some Gold Mines found in the Isle of Manhilla, and in the River of Butuan in the Isle of Mindanao. In the Mountains are found a great deal of Wax and Honey, and many Palm-trees, which are the greatest riches of the Country. Since the Spaniards came to inhabit there, they have built several Sugar-mills, which hath render'd that Commodity so very cheap, that one may have five and twenty pounds, sixteen ounces each, for twenty pence. Their Arms are a Lance, Arrows, the Campilan or great Cutlas, the Cris or Poiniard, the Zompites or Shooting-Trunks, out of which they blow little poisoned Arrows. The Spaniards have taught them the use of Fire-Arms, which they handle very well, especially such of them as are listed in the Spanish Troops; but these Islanders are naturally Cowards, and fitter to lie in Ambuscade than to fight an Enemy in the Field. The Spaniards, who dwell in these Islands, have an Archbishop, who resides at Manhilla, and has three thousand Ducats Revenue. These Islands depend upon the Crown of Castile; the Governour resides at Manhilla; he is also President, and as Captain General disposes of all places both Military and Civil. Several of these Islanders have embraced the Christian Religion, the rest are still Idolaters. The Dutch E. India Company have much ruin'd the trade of the Spaniards in these parts, and occasion'd the defection of a great many of these Islands from 'em. M. Thevenot's Relation de Phil.

* Philip's Norton, a Market-Town of Wellow Hundred in the N. E. of Somersetshire, 84 miles from London.

Philipstadt, Lat. Philippopolis, a new City in Swedeland, in the Province of Vermeland, standing among ponds of Water.

Philipsburg, an Important Fortress in Germany upon the Rhine, called formerly Udenheim; it took its modern name from Philip Christopher de Saeterin, Bishop of Spire and Archbishop of Trier. This Prelate caused it to be built and fortified with seven Bastions, where the Bishop's Castle, and the Village of Udenheim stood, almost upon the brink of the Rhine, in a Plain surrounded with Marish Ground. Philipsburg in 1634 fell into the hands of the Imperialists through the Cowardliness of the Governour. The Swedes drove them thence January 15. 1634, and gave it to Lewis XIIIth. but as the Fortifications of it could not be finished, because of the rigour of the Winter, the Imperialists surpriz'd it by Night January 23. 1635. Afterwards the Duke of Anguien, having defeated the Bavarians at Friburg, retook Spire and Philipsburg, September 1644. The French King caused it to be regularly fortified, and made it a very important place. The Germans and their Allies, who had blocked it up for a long time, besieged it May 16. 1676, and it was surrender'd to them upon Articles, September the 17th following; but is was retaken by Lewis de Bourbon, the Dauphin of France in 1688. It stands three German miles from Heydelberg to the S. three from Durlach to the N. and about two S. from Spires. It was consign'd to the Bishop of Spire. But under the perpetual Protection of the Emperor, the Bishop has ever had his Residence in the Castl•, which is a noble Pile. This place lies a quarter of a mile from the Rhine in a Morass, and is but small; the Bastions are little, and there is a Ravelline before almost all the Cortines, but the Morass is its best defence. The French had begun a Crown Work on the side towards the Rhine, and it is thought they design'd to carry that Crown Work quite round the Town, and to make a second Wall and Ditch all round it, which would have endangered the Palatinate by enlarging it; which made that Elector engage the Emperor to retake it, and he also supplied the Duke of Lorrain's Camp so well, during the Siege, that it wanted nothing. In 1688 it was again besieged by the French, who thus described its Situation and Fortifications. It is situate (say they) near the Rhine, on the German side, and is almost surrounded with a Morass, and is besides regularly fortified with seven Bastions and half Moons in the places by which it is accessible: The Ground between the place and the Rhine is covered with a Crown-work and a Horn-work, which stands about twenty yards from the Rhine. All these Fortifications are lined with Stone, as likewise the covered way, and the other Works that inviron it. It was invested by the French the 27th of September 1688. The sixth of October the Dauphin of France came thither, who here made his first Campagn: The first of November it was surrender'd when it might have holden out much longer. However this Siege gave liberty to the Prince of Orange to rescue England from Popery and Tyranny.

Philistines, a people of Palaestine towards the Borders of Egypt, along the Sea-coasts. They were Enemies to the Israelites, whom they brought afterwards into servitude, defeated them, and took away their Ark; but the Israelites reveng'd themselves frequently afterwards.

Philistion of Magnesia, a Comick Poet, who lived at Rome a little after Horace. Cassiodorus makes him to be the Inventor of Farce. He died with too much laughing, as acting the Buffoon upon the Stage.

Philistus of Syracuse, had a great share in the favour of Dionysius the Tyrant, who afterwards banish'd him, because he had married his Niece without his knowledge. During his Exile Philistus writ several Historical Treatises, which the Ancients quote often with commendation. He was recalled after this by Dionysius the Young, and fitted out a Fleet to defend himself against those who had expell'd him from Syracuse; but Philistus having lost the Battle in the 398th of Rome, he kill'd himself: Others say, That falling into his Enemies hands they put him to death. Diodorus l. 16.

Philo, a famous Architect, lived about 300 years before Christ; he wrought at several Temples, and at the Arsenal of the Haven of Piraeum, while Demetrius of Phaleris governed Athens. He writ a description of all those different Works, and deserves a considerable place among those Greek Authors who have writ of Arts, but his Writings are lost. Some pretend that he is the same with Philo of Byzantium, who writ a Treatise of Warlike Engines that was printed in 1687 at the Louvre, from a Manuscript taken out of the King's Library. Vitruvius lib. 3. & 7. Felib. vies des Architectures.

Philo, a famous Grammarian surnamed Bybluis or Bybliensis, was much esteem'd in the First and Second Ages; hath writ several Treatises, mentioned by Suidas, Sixtus of Sienna, Vossius, le Mire, &c. It was he who translated the Phaenician History of Sanchoniathon: But others believe, That either Philo feigned this History, or that Porphyrjus attributes it to Philo, although the Version was counterfeit as well as the Original. See H. Dodwell upon Sanchoniathon, or an Abstract of it in the First Volume of the Works of the Learned.

Philo of Alexandria, called Philo the Jew, whose Writings are so estimable, liv'd in the First Age; he was a Platonick Philosopher. The Jews of Alexandria sent him about the year 40 to the Emperor Caligula at Rome, who treated him very ill: He hath himself written an account of this Embassy, under the Title of a Discourse against Flaccus. He took another Voyage to Rome in the Reign of Claudius. We have several Editions of his Works, the last is that of Paris in 1640, according to the Translation of Sigismond, Gelemus, and some others. It's divided into three parts; the first contains Cosmopoetica, the second Historica, and the third Juridica seu Legalia. Joseph. l. 18. Ant. c. 10. Clem. Alexan. l. 1. Strom. &c.

Philoctetes, the Son of Paean, was Hercules's faithfull Companion, who at his death obliged him to swear that he would never discover the place he was buried in, and presented him with his Arms dipp'd in the Hydra's Blood. When the Greeks were about to besiege Troy, they were told by the Oracle, That they should never take 〈◊〉 City without those fatal Arrows; whereupon they sought •t for Hercules; and Philoctetes, that he might not be guilty of Perjury, discover'd his Tomb by stamping upon it only with his feet: but as a punishment for the violation of his Oath, he receiv'd a wound in the Foot by the fall of one of the Arrows upon it, which Machaon cured. Ovid Metam. Virg. Aeneid. Natalis Comes, &c.

Philolaus of Crotona, a Pythagorean Philosopher, lived in the 360th year of Rome. He believ'd that all things were made by Harmony and Necessity, and that the Earth had a circular motion. Demetrius saith he was the first of the Pythagoreans who wrote of Physick. It's affirmed, That Philolaus, desirous to get a Scholar of his out of Prison, presented one of his Books to Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse, who gave it to Plato; and he kept it for his Timeus: Others add, That Plato bought it from the Relations of Philolaus, who died of grief because he was accused of designing to usurp the Sovereignty, and tyrannize over his Country. He must not be confounded with Philolaus, who prescribed Laws to the Thebans. Arist. l. 2. Polit. c. ult. Diogenes Laertius.

Philomelus, chief of those Sacrilegious Persons of Phocis, who robb'd the Temple of Apollo at Delphos; and afterwards seeing his Companions vanquished by the Locrians and Thebans he threw himself down headlong from a Rock in despair, where he died. Diodorus l. 16.

Philomides, a Messenger of Alexander the Great, who went from Sicyon to Elis in nine hours, tho an hundred and fifty miles distant; but at his return he was a running of it fifteen hours, tho he had more down-hill; because in running from Sicyon to Elis he had the Sun on his Back, but in his return he had it on his Face. Pliny, &c.

Philopemenes of Megalopolis, Pretor of the Achaians, was a brave and learned Man; his Masters were Eidemus and Demophanes the Philosopher. The first proof which he gave of his Courage was when his Country was surpriz'd by Cleomenes King of Sparta: He afterwards followed Antigonus, who took the part of the Achaians; but having the conduct of some Troops, his Courage appear'd yet more in the Battle which his Men won from the Aetolians, near Messena in Peloponnesus, in the 546th year of Rome. In 548 he killed Machinidas the Tyrant of Lacedaemon in Battle, near the City of Mantinea in Arcadia: Nabis who succeeded him, defeated Philopemenes by Sea, but he reveng'd himself upon him by Land; for having beaten him in the Field, he afterwards took Sparta, razed its Walls to the ground, abrogated Lycurgus's Laws, and made the Lacedaemonians subject to the Achaians in the 148th Olympiad, and 556 of Rome. Democrates, Tyrant of Messena, made War upon the Achaians, wherein Philopemenes was taken and put to death, being then 70 years old; but this was sufficiently reveng'd by Licortas, Pretor of the Achaians. Plutarch in his Life. Liv. Polybius.

Philoponus (John) was a learned Grammarian of Alexandria, who lived at Constantinople about 535 and wrote against Severus and Proclus, who had opposed the truth of Christianity. He composed also a Treatise, wherein he pretends to prove, That the same Bodies shall not arise at the last day. Photius Cod. 21, 42, 55, 75, 215. Suidas.

...

Philosopher's-stone, is a Powder so called, because they say there are none but true Philosophers that have it: By virtue of this Sone imperfect Metals are changed by Projection (that is, by casting this powder upon them) into Gold or Silver. Imperfect Metals they call all those that are not Gold or Silver; as Lead, called by them Saturn; Tin, Jupiter; Iron, Mars; Copper, Venus; Quicksilver, Mercury; Gold, they call the Sun; and Silver, the Moon.

This Powder is also called by these Philosophers or Wisemen, An Universal Medicine; because, as they pretend, it acts upon all the Empire of Nature, which they divide into three parts, to wit, the Animal, the Vegetative, and Mineral Reign; hereby they pretend, that they can preserve the health of Animals, keep it from alteration, and restore it when it is altered; which they can also do upon all Plants, and (that I may use their own terms) take away the Leprosie from Metals, and ennoble them, by advancing them to the highest degree of perfection that Nature is capable to bring them to in the entrals of the Earth.

This Powder is called also a Stone, because, after it is wrought, the Philosopher vitrifies it; for being at first made up of several small parts, he forms it into a Mass by a gentle Liquefaction; and because of its great purity it becomes glittering, and resembles a lump of that which is called Enamell in Glass-Houses; and when he has a mind to make use of it; he scrapes this Mass with a Knife, and easily reduces it into Powder.

This Powder, besides the abundant Tincture it carries, must contain in it two qualities, which are not to be found together in any Bodies that Nature presents us with; for it must needs be meltable like Wax, and fix'd and permanent in the Fire like Gold; the first quality being necessary for penetrating to the Center of the imperfect Metal upon which it is cast when melted; and the second, to communicate the fixedness requisite for Gold or Silver. The way of succeeding in the operation of this Stone is very hard to discover. Above four or five thousand Authors have writ of it at divers times, and in different parts of the World; but never one hath writ on any other account than that it might be talked of, but not in order to inform how it ought to be made; or if they had this intention, they have spoken so enigmatically, that they themselves advertise the Reader, That they have writ for none but their Brethren, and that if God discovered not these Mysteries by Revelation, or that they happened to be unfolded by some person who hath the Stone and the art of making it, it is impossible to understand them; but yet it must not be believed, that all those that have written obscurely upon this Subject were Possessors. There are but very few (as they call them) that were Authores bonae notae; those who are approved and reputed the true Adepti (for this is also one of the terms whereby they express true Philosophers, who have acquir'd that which others search for) are Hermes their venerable Father, Calid, Artephius, who boasted that he had lived above a thousand years, Morienus Romanus, the Cosmopolite, the Count Trevisan, Zachary, Philalethus, and several others both ancient and modern.

That this so difficult and conceal'd a Work may be accomplished, these wise Men tell us, There are two ways, whereof the one is called The Universal, and the other the Particular way; the Universal consists in the preparation of a certain matter which is to be found every where throughout the World, and in all places, which costs nothing, and is common to poor and rich, which we have all before our Eyes, and which very few know how to choose. This matter, by due preparation, without the addition of any other thing produceth an Universal Medicine which is agreeable, as has been already said, to the three Reigns of Nature, insomuch, that the Philosopher determines it by Art to what kind he pleases, and after this Determination this Medicine becomes peculiar either to Animals, Plants, or Metals. The other way is called Particular, when the Philosopher begins his Work by the Metallick kind, and, that by Art he finds out the means to corrupt the perfect Metal by radically introducing thereinto one of the three substances that compose it, to wit, either Salt, Sulphur, or Mercury, which are the principles of all Substances, and these principles are the productions of the four Elements, which are the principles of all things we see in the Universe.

This particular way is also subdivided into two ways, called the dry and moist; the first is when they go upon the corruption of a perfect Metal, by the Radical Introduction of Metallick Sulphur, the second is (which the Philosophers call also The way of Reincrudation) when they proceed to it by the Introduction of Mercury; and this way they call The Reincrudation of Metals, and the Humid way; for that Mercury being of a watery substance, it is also the most crude part, and 'tis in this Mercury (which yet is not the common Mercury) that they pretend to put some Gold or Silver, and to make it putrefie within, in such a manner, that after having past through the putrefaction by artificial ways, it thereby becomes a substance called Philosophick Mercury, which is neither Gold nor Silver, but a Metallick Composition of a soft consistence, which hath a penetrating and fermentative virtue, by means of which, they can multiply it ad infinitum, by putting common Mercury thereto, which is of all Metals the most fit for penetration and receiving of a metallick form. Vid. Alchimy.

Philostorgius of Cappadocia, the Son of Carterius and Eulampia, was born about 367, in the Reign of Valentinian and Valens. He writ an Ecclesiastical History, which he published in the time of Theodosius the Young. This Work was divided into twelve Books, which began with the letters of his name in the form of an Acrostick. He was an Arian, of the party of the Aëtians and Eunomians; so that he highly extolls those Hereticks, runs down the Orthodox, and especially Athanasius. He otherwise testified much zeal for the Christian Religion, and many usefull things may be learnt by his Ecclesiastical Antiquities. Photius accuseth him, that besides his Impiety and Infidelity, he used an affected Stile, more becoming a Poet than an Historian. Nicephorus Callistus has taken out of Philostorgius, whom he calls, Deo Invisus, several things, which he inserts in his History without citing him.

Philostratus of Lemnos, or, according to others, of Tyre or Athens, a Sophister, who lived at Rome in the time of the Emperor Severus, and at the desire of the Empress Julia writ the Life of Apollonius Thyanaeus in eight Books: He hath also composed a Dictionary, &c. This Author was the Son, or according to others, the Grandson of Philostratus, a Sophister, who liv'd in the time of Vespasian and Titus, and writ Orations, Tragedies, &c. They must not be confounded with two other Authors of the same name, the first whereof lived in the time of Macrin and Heliogabalus, and was Grandson, or rather Nephew to him that writ the Life of Apollonius Thyanaeus, and married his Daughter. Suidas attributes several Works to him, but others are not of the same Opinion. The other Philostratus was an Egyptian, a Philosopher and Sophist. Suidas. Photius l. 44. 150, & 241. Vossius de Hist. Graec. &c.

Philoxenus of Cytherea, a Greek Poet, lived in the 388th year of Rome, at the Court of Dionysius the Young, Tyrant of Syracuse, and could never be brought to give any approbation to the Verses made by that same Dionysius; which contempt angred Dionysius so much, that he put Philoxenus into the Prison which the Sicilians called the Quarries. Some time after the Tyrant set him at liberty, and believing he should gain his Approbation easier than formerly, he read to him one of his Poems; Philoxenus gave ear from one end to the other to the Piece he recited, and then starting up, briskly said, He must be carried to the Quarries again. Some time after he writ a Poem of the Amours of Polyphemus and Galathea, wherein he jeers Dionysius's Mistress, who was so called; which obstinacy incensed the Tyrant so extreamly, that he put him to death. Athenaeus l. 1, 4, & 14. Aelian. l. 12. Var. Hist. l. 47. Causabon. Animad. in Athe. l. 4. c. 11.

Philoxenus, a Macedonian Captain that took Harpalus in Candia, who was Treasurer to Alexander the Great, and had imbezelled the Treasure of that Prince during his absence. He discovered all those to whom Harpalus had entrusted that Treasure in Athens, and sent a list of them to the Magistrates, that they might seize the Money and get them punished; but he would not put Demosthenes among the number, tho he had had some difference with that famous Orator, preferring upon that occasion, the esteem he had for his Eloquence, before his own resentment. Paus.

Phineus, the Son of Agenor, reigned in Paphlagonia, and married Cleopatra, the Daughter of Boreas, by whom he had two Sons Parthenius and Cranbis; but having divorced this first Wife he married a Daughter of the King of Scythia, called Idea. Some time after, these two Princes were accused of having committed Incest with their Mother-in-law, and condemned by their own Father to lose their lives; but Boreas reveng'd the Innocence of his Grand-children, for having given Battle to Phineus he took him Prisoner, and gave him his choice, Whether to be put to death, or have his Eyes put out; Phineus chose the last, and 'tis said, That then the Gods inspir'd him with the Art of foretelling things to come; but Neptune growing Jealous hereat, sent Harpyes that should foul his Victuals when he was at Table, and so he was tormented with these Monsters untill that Zethes and Calais, the Sons of Boreas, drove them into the Islands of Strophades. Apollodorus. Vid. Harpyes.

Phineus, the Brother of Cepheus, King of Aethiopia, was Uncle to Andromeda, who was promised him in marriage; but he durst not deliver that Princess from the Sea-monster to which she was expos'd (according to the Poets:) Phineus, nevertheless, would take away Andromeda on the Wedding-day from Perseus, her Deliverer, under pretence of the King's Promise, but Perseus changed him into a Stone by Medusa's head which he had fastened to his Buckler. Ovid.

Phlegon Trallian, the Emperor Adrian's Freeman, had a great share in that Prince's Favour, who published an History of his Life under his own name. 'Tis he who relates in his Fourteenth Book, That the fourth year of the 202d Olympiad, which was the year of our Saviour's Passion, was very remarkable for the greatest Eclipse of the Sun that ever was seen, the face of the Heavens being covered with dark and obscure Night for six hours; that is to say, untill Noon, so as the Stars appear'd. Dionysius the Areopagite in his 7th Epistle to St. Polycarp, says, That being at Heliopolis in Egypt with Apollo, he observ'd, that the Moon did oppose her self to the Sun with an extraordinary motion, and continued so till the ninth hour, after which she returned towards the East, which discovers, that the said Eclipse was not natural, seeing it did not follow upon the new Moon, which is the time that she might have interposed betwixt the Sun and the Earth, but at full Moon, at which time the Jews did celebrate the Passover. Over and above this Miracle there was another, viz. That the Ecclipse lasted three hours, because the Moon, according to her proper motion, moves with more swiftness than the Sun, and being less than the Sun and the Earth, could not entirely darken him, but for a very small time. This Eclipse occasioned Dionysius to say, Aut Deus Naturae patitur, aut Mundi machina dissolvitur; or according to Syncellus and Suidas, Deus Ignotus in Carne patitur, ideoque Universum hisce tenebris obscuratur: But many Learned Men think that this Dionysius is a Counterfeit, and the Eclipse a meer Fable. P. Pagi on the 32d year of Christ, in his Criticks on Baronius.

Phlegyas, the Son of Mars was King of the Lapitheans in Thessaly, and Father of Ixion and the Nymph Coronis, whom Apollo ravished: Phlegyas coming to know of it, was transported with anger, and in order to be revenged upon that God, went and set Fire to his Temple at Delphos; but Apollo, saith the Fable, that he might punish Phlegyas for this Sacrilege, shot him to death with Arrows, and hurled him headlong into Hell, where he was condemned to remain for ever under a great Rock, which seeming ready to fall, kept him in continual fear.

Phobus, the Son of Erix, last Archon or Decennial Prince of Athens, complyed with the Decree of the Senate for choosing of Annual Magistrates, and having raised some Troops amongst the Phoceans and other Greeks, put to Sea in order to go for Asia Minor, where being arrived, he was received by Mandron King of Bebrycia, who made him his Associate in the Government of his Country; and the Phoceans dwelt with the Bebrycians in the City of Pythia; but in process of time they entertain'd a Jealousie of the Greeks, and laid a design to murther them all in one Day; but Lampsaca the Daughter of Mandron gave Phobus information of it, who, to prevent his Enemies, made a pretence of solemnizing a Feast, whereunto he invited the Pytheans, and cut to pieces all that came thither; so that King Mandron found himself to be at the mercy of Phobus, who preserv'd his Life and Crown, and married the Princess Lampsaca; after which the City of Pythia was called Lampsaca. Plutarch de virt. Mulierum.

Phocaea, a City of Ionia in Asia Minor: It was a Colony of the Athenians, whose Inhabitants built it after Marseilles; where there is still a Town, and an Haven to it, called Fochia Vecchia, near unto another less considerable, called Fochia nova. Strabo lib. 4. Ammian. Marcellinus lib. 14. Justin lib. 43. &c.

Phocas, Emperor or rather Tyrant of the East in the Seventh Age. He advanced himself in the War from a meer Captain, and was declared Augustus by the Army in 602. He was crowned November 23, by the Patriarch Cyriacus, in the Church of St. John, near unto Constantinople; after which he made his entry into the City, and put to death the Emperor Maurice, whom he had dethroned, together with his Sons. The Empress and her Daughters were saved by the People; but afterwards Phocas put them to Death with divers Persons of Quality, upon a report, that Maurice had left a Son named Theodosius, who would very speedily appear in a Condition to expel the Tyrant; this happened in 607. Phocas carried it very fairly in the beginning of his Reign, writ very respectfully to Pope Gregory the Great, proposed an Orthodox Confession of Faith, was liberal towards the Churches, favoured Learned Men, and shewed himself to be very good-natured. This is the Character which Nicephorus gives of him. But that of Cedrenus is much blacker; he represents him as an Heretick who had nothing of Humanity; but was Cruel, Bloody; and his fiery Looks inspired Men with Fear and Terror. And, in short, some time after his Coronation, he abandoned himself to all sorts of Abominations and Debaucheries, taking away Mens Wives at his pleasure, and putting their Husbands to Death who durst disapprove of his Violences. After this, in 603, Chosroes, King of Persia, willing to revenge the Death of Maurice who was his Friend, entred into the Territories of the Empire in 608; took Syria, Palaestine, Phoenicia, Armenia, Cappadocia; and his Troops made Inroads as far as Chalcedonia. At the same time the Avares, Sclavonians, and several other Nations ravaged the Empire, insomuch that all was in Desolation. And Phocas, to increase it, suffering himself to be acted by his bloody Inclination, exercised unheard of Cruelties, and seemed to take singular pleasure to cut off the Heads of the most Illustrious Persons in the Empire. He banished several who joined themselves with Heraclius, and defeated his Troops. In this Juncture one Photinus, whose Wife he had taken away, surprized him in his Palace, and having taken off his Imperial Robe, put on a filthy one, and sent him to Heraclius, who having reproached him with his Crimes, cut off his Feet, Hands and Privy-parts, and at last caused his Head to be struck off, on Monday, Octob. 5. 610. after he had reigned 7 years, 10 months, and 18 days. Nicephorus lib. 18. cap. 38. & seq. Cedrenus in Annal. &c.

Phocion, General of the Athenian Army, was a great Orator, valiant Captain, and a wise Citizen. Demosthenes was afraid of his Eloquence; and when he saw him stand up at the Bar to answer him, was wont to say, Here is the Ax or Sword that cuts me to pieces, that is, Here is the only Person capable to unrivet my Discourses, to answer their Difficulties, and to weaken my Reasons. In short, the great Moderation of Phocion carried him far above the Vehemency of Demosthenes. One day this same Person suffered himself in the presence of the People, to utter very opprobrious things against Alexander. Phocion stopped him, by informing of him, he ought not to provoke a fierce Enemy; and exhorted the People rather to stand upon their Guard, and defend themselves well when there should be occasion. Philip of Macedon had so great an Esteem of his Courage and Military Conduct, that he dreaded him. At the Death of that King, the Athenians desirous to make publick Rejoicings, Phocion prevented them, by putting them in mind that they had lost but one Man against Philip in the Battle of Cheronea. It was he also who by his prudent and moderate Counsels, diverted Alexander from the War he would have undertaken, not only against the Athenians, but all Greece, by representing to him, That it was his own Country, and that if it was dishonourable to him to languish in repose, it would be much more glorious for him to go and subdue the Barbarians, who acknowledged not his Empire, than to disturb the Peace of his Country. Alexander finding this Counsel very effectual, by the great Successes that attended his Enterprises in Asia, sent him a Present of an hundred Talents, after the last Victory which he won from Darius, and the entire Conquest of Persia. Phocion asked those that brought him the Present, what reason Alexander had to distinguish him in that manner, by so great a Liberality? It was answered, That he was the only Person in Athens whom Alexander acknowledged to be an Honest Man. If he had acknowledged me to be such, saith Phocion, in my mean condition, He should have left me so. And while he was a-speaking thus, he drew Water out of the Well himself, and his Wife was making Bread. Those who talked to him, being surprised at the Poverty of his Family, and charmed with his Vertues, pressed him very much to accept of their Master's Present, but they could not prevail with him, he putting it off with this wise Answer, If I should receive the wealth you offer me, and not make use of it, it would doe me no good, and if I should make use of it, I should give my Citizens occasion to speak with indignation against Alexander, and with envy against me. Alexander seeing him send back his Present, was not content with this Refusal, and writ to him, That those who would take nothing of him, were none of his Friends. Whereupon Phocion petitioned him very earnestly to set at Liberty some Rhodians kept in Prison at Sardis, which Alexander immediately granted; and believing he should find him easier to receive of him, after having once obliged him to ask something; he sent Craterus to him, with the Prisoners he had enlarged, to press him a-new to accept the hundred Talents from him; but Phocion continued still to refuse them. And Alexander soon after died. Antipater, one of Alexander's Successors, offered also great Sums of Money to Phocion by Menillus; but he would never take any. And on Menillus his representing to him, That if he would take none for himself, he ought at least-wise to accept of it for his Children; he plainly answered, That if his Children did imitate him, they should have enough as well as he; and if they must be debauched, he would le•ve them nothing wherewith to entertain their Debaucheries. He was Scholar to Plato and Xenocrates, and afterwards retired to a small Inheritance where he had lived contentedly without concerning himself with the Affairs of the Publick. It's observed that he was never seen to laugh or cry. His Innocence and Vertue rendred his Poverty honourable. He was obliged to take up Arms for the Defence of his Country; and his Conduct was successfull against Philip of Macedon, and upon several other occasions. The Haven of Piraeum having been surprized by the Enemy about the 436 of Rome, Phocion, being then Archon and Govenour of Athens, was accused of having connived at them, and at last condemned to Death being about eighty years of Age. The Athenians became sensible of their Error quickly after his Death. Whereupon they erected him a Statue, and cut off his Accuser. And at the Instance of Phocus, his Son, treated Epicurus and Demophilus in like manner. Cornelius Nepos, Plutarch, &c.

Phocis, a Province of Greece between Boeotia and Aetolia, having Anticyra, Cirrha, Delphos, and the Hill Parnassus, with Helicon at the end of it. Its Inhabitants, at the Persuasion of Philomelus, robbed the Temple of Apollo at Delphos, and defeated the Locrians in the 106th. Olympiad, and 399 of Rome. The Greeks, to revenge this Sacrilege, began that which they called the Holy-war. The Phocians made an Alliance with the Athenians and those of Lacedaemon; but that prevented not their being vanquished by those of Thebes and Locris. And Philomelus threw himself headlong over a Rock. Onomarcus, who after him took upon him the Command of the Army, courageously withstood the Thebans. But at last, his Soldiers growing weary of him, threw him into the Sea, where he died one of those sorts of Death appointed for those that committed Sacrilege. Phalacus his Son defeated the Enemy afterwards. But coming to be killed, and the Holy-war terminated in the 108th. Olympiad, and 408th. of Rome, the Cities of Phocis were razed to the Ground, and the People condemned to live in the Villages. The Phocenses had to the West the Locri, to the South the Western Bay of Corinth, now called Lepanto, to the East Boeotia, and to the N.E. the Doreans. The Tribunal of the Amphyctiones, whose Jurisdiction extended over all Greece, and the Oracle of Delphos, do both shew the Antiquity and Greatness of these People, because they were long before the Trojan War. There was another Branch of the Greeks of the same Name, called so from Phocea, a City of Ionia in the Lesser Asia, who built Marseilles in France. Phocis was fruitfull as to Corn and Cattle, and the People were a crafty, valiant Race of Men, and for a long time exercised Piracy. They were enriched also by the Delphick Oracle, which was much frequented by distant Nations. Strabo. lib. 5. Pliny.

Phocus, an Athenian, the Son of Phocion, was a very debauched young man, especially given much to Wine; but otherwise generous and respectfull towards his Father. Phocion, willing to draw him off from his Extravagances, sent him to Sparta, that he might learn to imitate the great Frugality of the Lacedaemonians; saying, It was lawfull, and also commendable, to profit by the Vertues of ones Enemies. He was condemned at Athens as a Traitor to his Country. And although that great Man was asked before he died, if he had any thing to leave in Command to his Son, he made answer, That he had nothing to recommend to him, but to forget the injuries of the Athenians. Yet Phocus failed not to evidence his Resentments against his Enemies and those who had accused his Father. Plutarch in Apophthegm.

Phocylides, of Miletum, a City of Ionia, a Greek Poet, flourished in the 60th. Olympiad, and 216th. of Rome. His Style was pure and his Manners innocent, which may be learnt by reading of his Works concerning Living and Speaking well. We have still a Poet called Phocylides; but he is supposed to be spurious. Some believe he was a Christian who lived in the first Ages of the Church, of which there is some likelihood. If you reflect upon what is found in that Book of The Truth of the Resurrection of the Dead, which was never known by the ancient Heathens. Suidas in Lex. Vossius de Poet. Graec. &c.

Phoenicia, a Province of Syria, which was formerly divided into two parts. Phoenicia properly so called took in Berytha, Tyre, Sidon, &c. That called Phoenicia of Damas or of Sabanus, had in it the Cities of Heliopolis, Damas, &c. they called also by this Name all that Tract of Land which runs along the Mediterranean-sea from the River Eleutherus as far as Pelusium in Egypt, but these bounds have since been retrenched. The Phoenicians were very apt for all sorts of Exercises, and Men of Resolution. It's added, they were the first that invented the Art of Navigation, taught the way of Sea-fights, used the right of Royalty, and subdued their Neighbours, &c. Strabo, l. 6. Pliny, l. 5. c. 12.

* Phoenix, the Son of Agenor, second King of Sidon, gave his Name to Phoenicia. He invented, as it's said, Letters, or Writing Characters, and found a way to make use of a little Worm for to dye things of Purple-colour. Bochartus, in his Canaan, l. 1. 19. conjectures, and that very likely, that the Phoenicians have been so named from Bene-Anak, Sons of Anak.

* Phoenix, the Son of Amyntor, King of the Dolopes, a People of Epirus, was falsely accused by Clylia his Father's Concubine, that he would have forced her, and though he was innocent, Amyntor caused his Eyes to be put out. But it's said Chiron, the Gentaur, and a Learned Physician, cured him of his Blindness; and gave him the Government of young Achilles, whom he carried to the Siege of Troy. After the taking of that City, Peleus, the Father of Achilles, re-established Phoenix upon the Throne, and caused him to be proclaimed King of the Dolopes. Apollodrous, Hygin. &c.

* Phoenix, an Arabian Bird which lives solitary. It is about the bigness of an Eagle, the Feathers about its Neck shining like Gold, the Body of a Purple Colour, and its Tail Blue, with Feathers resembling Roses. It's said by some to live 340 years, by others 600, and by a third sort, 1460. But the most common Opinion is, that it lives but 500 years. When its Death approaches, it builds it self a Nest, in which having spent its strength, a young one arises; which as soon as grown up, takes care to bury the old one in a certain Place called The Altar of the Sun, making an Experiment of its strength before by trying whether it can carry a bundle of Myrrhe of equal weight with the old one. The Ancients write wonderfull things of this Bird. And Tertullian and others of the primitive Fathers draw Arguments thence to prove the Resurrection. Solinus, Marcellus, Donatus.

Phorbas, the Sixth King of Argos, succeeded Criasis, Anno Mundi 2466, and reigned 35 years. He delivered the Island of Rhodes from a great multitude of Serpents. Eusebius in Chron.

Phormis, or Phormus, of Syracuse, a Greek Poet, was Director of the Studies of Gelon, Tyrant of Sicily. He composed several Comedies, and introduced a sort of new Dress upon the Theatre. Phormis lived in the 72d. Olympiad, and 264th. of Rome. Arist. de Arte Poet. Lilio Giraldi & Vossius de Poet.

Phoroneus, Second King of Argos, succeeded his Father Inachus about the year of the World 2247, and reigned Sixty years, until 2307, when Apis succeeded him. Spartus, the Son of Phoroneus, built the City of Sparta. Euseb. in Chron. Salian. in Ann.

Phosphorus, a Stone, Mineral, or other artificial Matter which casts an extraordinary Light in the night, or in any dark place, coming from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Light, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to carry. There are some which shine of themselves, and others that being exposed to the Sun or Fire imbibe and attract the Light to them, which they cast out in the Night. The Inventor of the most admirable Phosphorus, was John Farnel, Physician to K. Henry II. of France. He shewed to his Majesty and all the Court, then at Boulogne, an artificial Stone that cast a great Light in the dark. He pretended it came from the Indies, that it might be the more esteemed; because, as he said himself, Rarity makes things more precious. Farnel died in his Journey from Calis, and had not time to make publick the Composition of that Stone. But Artists found out some years after several sorts of Phosphorus's, the principal whereof are these; The Phosphorus made of Nitrous Plaister at Bolonia in Italy, was invented by Boterus, an excellent Chymist; the Smaragdine Phosphorus was made of a Mineral, of the Colour of an Emerald; this Mineral being reduced into powder, and steeped in common Water, becomes very luminous. And if one dip in a Pencil, and make Characters upon a Copper-plate, and set it upon a Chafing-dish full of Fire, in a dark room, the Characters will glitter like Stars. The Hermetick Phosphorus of Baldwin, which some call, A Lover of the Light, being put up in a Bottle of Water, and exposed to the Sun or Fire, or at least to very clear Air, attracts the Light, which it sends forth in the dark afterwards. The Phosphorus of Benjamin Mooler, of Hamburg, is a porous Body, made of the Chalk of Briancon, and watered with the Spirit of Nitre; it drinks in the Light of the Sun, and sends it forth afterwards in dark places; but this Phosphorus lasts not above three weeks. The shining Phosphorus of Daniel Kraff is extracted from Urin; this able Chymist, having observed, that in the dark some persons made luminous, or shining Water, extracted matter from it whereof he made his Phosphorus; they put it in a Glass-bottle filled with ordinary Water, and well corked; where this dry Phosphorus casts its Light presently upon the shaking of the Viol; if it be not full of Water, in jogging of it, the Phosphorus which sticks to the bottom, appears all shining and transparent in that Vacuum. Being taken out of the Viol, it is seen to smoak; and if you write Letters upon Paper or your Hand therewith, they will shine very bright. The Writing is not to be seen in the daytime; but glitters extremely in the dark. But if this Phosphorus be handled roughly, or rubbed upon any Stuff, it spends it self in Flame, and flies in Pieces, being a Fire as subtil and piercing as that of Thunder. If it be put in a Viol full of corrosive Waters, and shaken in the Sun, it shines like Lightning. And not long since, a famous Apothecary, and a great Mathematician, was hurt therewith. There are also liquid Phosphorus's, as that of Brandius of Hamburg, which is made of black Salt, appearing in the day-time like a whitish Cloud, and in the night and dark very shining. When the Viol is opened it evaporates, and throws out Flame with a little Smoak. If this liquour be rubbed on the Face, Hands or Cloaths, they will appear all of a Fire, and yet receive no hurt. Reyhier affirms. That keeping some drops of it in his Hand close shut for the space of half an hour▪ and then opening it, it appeared all on Fire. Chymists say, That Gold dissolved according to Art, loses nothing of its Colour, and becomes so admirable a Phosphorus, that one may easily read and write in the night-time by the Light of it. Fernel. de Abditis rerum causis. Schroderi Pharmacopoeia Medico-Chymica, &c.

Photinus, a grand Heretick, chief of the Photinians or Scotinians, was Bishop of Sirmich; he had both Wit, Learning and Eloquence; writ well, spoke with Force and a good Grace; and acquired the esteem of Men of Worth; so that he was elevated to the See of Sirmich with extraordinary Applause. The first years of his Administration were very regular; but all on a sudden he changed; and after having taught his People to know the true God, saith Vincentius Lirinensis; he proposed to them strange Gods, that is, attempted to corrupt them by his detestable Doctrine. For not contenting himself to renew the Errors of Sabellius, Paulus Samosatenus, Cerinthus, and Ebion, he added to their Impieties, That Jesus Christ was not onely mere Man, but begun to be the Christ when the Holy Ghost descended upon him in Jordan. These Impostures were condemned in several Assemblies. And the Arians themselves, in a Synod held at Sirmich in 357, condemned them a-new. Photinus, who was summoned thither, would defend them in opposition to Basil of Ancyra. This Obstinacy was the occasion of his being put out of his See. St. Jerom saith, he had writ a Book against the Gentiles, and several other Treatises. St. Jerom de Script. Eccl. Epiph. Haer. 73. Theodoret, &c.

Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, was nobly descended, rich, well-instructed in civil and political Affairs, and so able and knowing, that he pass'd for one of the finest Wits of his time. His Merit had raised him to the Dignity of Principal Secretary of State, but his Ambition carried him yet higher; and as he was Sister-son to Tharaisus, Patriarch of Constantinople, he believed himself not unworthy of that Dignity. And, in short, Bardas having driven Ignatius from the See of the Imperial City, Photius was made and consecrated by Gregory Asbestus, Bishop of Syracuse, Decemb. 25. 858. or, according to others, at the beginning of 859. And that he might maintain himself in this Dignity, in 861 he caused Ignatius to be condemned in an Assembly of three hundred and twenty Bishops; where were Zachary and Rodoaldus, Legates to Pope Nicholas I. This Pope excommunicated Photius and his Adherents, not sparing his own Legates, being mightily irritated at their proceedings, wherewith the Patriarch was so nettled that in a second Council he anathematized that Pope. But Basil of Macedon coming to the Empire upon the Death of Michael the Third, expelled Photius, and re-established Ignatius. A Council celebrated in 869 deposed him again, and thundred an Anathema against him. Ignatius afterwards dying in 878, Photius acted his part so well, that he re-established himself in the favour of Basil, and in the See of Constantinople. Nicetas saith, he bethought of a Stratagem which had the Success he desired. He composed a false Genealogy of that Prince, deriving him from Tiridates, King of Armenia, and brought it down from that King to Basil, whom he described, much as he was, giving him the Name of Beclas, composed of the first Letter of his own Name, of that of Eudoxia, and his four Sons, Constantine, Leo, Alexander, and Stephen. He writ that Genealogy in Alexandrian Characters, upon old Paper, and got it placed among the choicest Books by the means of Theophanes, who was Library-keeper and his Friend, and who shewed it to Basil, as the rarest thing in his Library; telling him withall, That Photius was the onely Person that could explain it. Whereupon he sent for him, and he pleased the Emperor so well with that Genealogy, that he found no great difficulty to be restored to the Patriarchal Chair of Constantinople. He assembled a Synod, where all that was done against him was revoked. But Leo the Philosopher, Son and Successor to the same Basil, expelled him in 886. It's not known what year he died in. Photius contributed much to the Advancement of Learning. We have his Bibliotheca, which F. Andrew Scot hath rendred into very ill Latin. This Work contains an Examen of two hundred and eighty Authors, whereof he relates the most considerable parts. He undertook it at the desire of his Brother Tharaisus, during a Journey he made for the Emperor into Assyria, where he was constrained to stay for some time. We have also 248 Epistles of his; the Nomo-canon, &c. Nicetas in Vit. Ign. Anastasius in Vit. Pont. Zonaras T. 113. Annal.

Phraates, King of Parthia. Francis Sansovin following Trogus Pompeius and Justin, will have four of this Name. And Jerom Bardius, of Florence, remarks but two; the last, being the Son of Orodes, was killed by his Son Phraatacus, whom he had by his Concubine. It's he that detained Demetrius IId. called Nicanor, King of Syria, in Custody; and made him marry his Daughter Rhodoguna. He also restored to the Romans the Slaves and Ensigns taken from Crassus. Joseph. l. 8. Antig. l. 3. Justin. l. 42. Sansovin l. 2. Chron. &c.

Phranza (George) a Greek Historian, was Master of the Wardrobe to the Emperors of Constantinople, and lived in the time that the Turks took that City, in 1453. At the desire of some Persons of Corfu he composed a Chronicle of all that pass'd most remarable in his time; so that he relates almost nothing but what he himself could testifie. This Piece ended in 1461, as he observes in the latter Part thereof. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 30. Leo Allatius, &c.

Phrigernus, King of the Western Goths, in the fourth Age. He made War with the Eastern Goths, who had Athalaricus's Son for their King; and not being able to resist them, had recourse to the Protection of Valens, by the means of Ulphilus, Bishop of that Nation, who was an Arian, but a Man of Understanding, having invented their Characters, and translated the Bible into their Language. Phritigernus, that he might the more easily obtain what he desired, embraced Arianism, wherein he was followed by the greatest part of his Subjects. Ammian. Marcellinus lib. 18. St. Jerom in Chron.

Phrygia, a Province of Asia Minor, divided into the Greater and Lesser. The Greater called at this day Germian, and heretofore Pacatiana, lies between Bithynia, Galatia, Pamphylia, Lydia and Mysia. Its Cities were Synnada, Laodicea and Hierapolis. Little Phrygia, now called Sarum, and formerly Troas, hath the Rivers Scamander, Xanthus and Simois, and the City of Troy, famous in the Writings of the Ancients. Others separate Troas from Little Phrygia, and call it Hellespontiaca, because it lay towards the Hellespont, and the Egean-sea. Pliny, Strabo, Ptolomy, &c.

Phrygion (Paul Constantine) a Protestant Minister, was Native of Schlestat, and Minister at Bale, and afterwards at Tubinga, where he died Aug. 1. in the Year 1543. He writ a Chronology, and Commented upon Exodus, Leviticus, and Michah. Pantaleon l. 3. Prosopogr. Sleidan in Comment. Gesner, &c.

Phryne, a Courtesan, who offered at her own Charges to rebuild the Walls of Thebes, provided this Inscription were put on them, Alexander diruit, sed Amica Phryne refecit. There was another of this Name surnamed the Sifter, because she robbed her Lovers. Quintillian speaks of another of Athens, who was accused of Impiety; but her Advocate got her cleared by making her shew her Face to the Judges. Athenaeus l. 13.

Phrynicus, an Arabian, was an Orator, lived in the Reign of the Emperors Antoninus and Commodus, and writ Apparatus Oratoris, in 36 Books, according to Photius Bib. Cod. 158. in 47, according to the opinion of Suidas in Lex. and in 74, as others would have it.

Phryxus, the Son of Athamas, and Nephele, went from Greece into Colchos by Sea, upon a Sheep which had a Golden-fleece, the which he left at Colchos, and the Argonauts afterward conquered it. This is what the Poets say. But the truth is, Phryxus, not being able to agree with his Mother-in-law Ino, took his Father's Treasure, and put himself a board a Vessel called The Sheep, and being arrived at Colchos, he left his Wealth there. Ovid. l. 7. Metam. Apollodorus, Hygin. &c.

Phul, King of Nineveh, or, according to others, Governour of Assyria, began to reign in the Year of the World 3238. Mahanem, King of Israel, made a League with him, and purchased his Friendship by many considerable Presents. He died in 3285. and was succeeded by Tiglath-Peleser. Genebrard. in Chron. Torniel. in Annal.

Phut, one of the Sons of Cham, peopled Libya, and called those People Phutians▪ Josephus saith, there was in his time a River in Mauritania of this Name, being that which the Moderns call Teusist, Gen. 10. Joseph. l. 1. c. 6.

Phylacteries, is a Greek word, and signifies, that which preserves or keeps. In the Gospel of St. Matthew, the Phylacteries, according to the Exposition of St. Chrysostom, Jerom, and several other Interpreters, were taken for Pieces of Parchment, whereon were written the Commandments of the Law, and that the Scribes and Pharisees carried them about their Heads and Arms, to the end they might have the Law of God before their Eyes and in continual remembrance. But by Phylacteries is more commonly meant Preservatives, or superstitious Remedies, fastned to the Neck, Arms, Hands, or some other part of the Body, for the driving away of certain Diseases, or diverting certain Accidents. Among this number may be placed the Talismans, Characters, enchanted Rings, and several other sorts of Amulets. Those that would be throughly informed of these superstitious Practices, may read the Learned Treatise of Superstition written by M. Thiers, Dr. of the Sorbonne. I may add also, that the Scapularies, Rosaries, and Agnus Dei's of the Church of Rome, may very well be comprized under the number of Remedies, and Preservatives magical, and superstitious, which the Fathers and Canons of the Church have condemned. Some Ecclesiastical Authors give the Name of Phylacteries to those Shrines in which the Reliques of Saints were preserved. A certain Chaldaean Philosopher named Julian, one of the most famous Magicians of his time, wrote four Books concerning Daemons, wherein he speaks of Phylacteries. The Emperor Caracalla, according to Spartian, ordered, that all those should be punished who made use of such Remedies. And the Councils and Fathers of the Church have condemned those things under the Names of Phylacteries and Ligatures, because they were tied to the Neck, Arm, or some other part of the Body. Amongst Phylacteries are reckoned Talismans, Characters, and Enchanted Rings, and many other Superstitious Practices. The Talismans are spoke of under their proper Head, Characters are certain Letters engraven or written in Hebrew, Samaritan, Arabian, Greek or Latin Characters, or some other unknown Figures, whereof the Superstitious make use, for dispatching great Journies in a little time, to charm and prevent the effects of Fire-arms. There are Rings to which they ascribe a Power to preserve from Sickness and Dangers, to give Success in Affairs, procure Love, and discover Secrets. Of this sort was Gyges's Ring, which rendred him invisible; those given by the Kings of England descended of the House of Anjou, against the Falling-sickness; those used by Eleazar the Jew, to chase away the Devil; that made use of by the Magician Thebith; that made of the first Piece of Gold offered on Holy-friday at Adoration of the Sacrament, to cure▪ Trembling and the Dead-palsie, &c. according to Cardinal Cajetan Tatian, Disciple of St. Justin Martyr, speaks of Bones, Herbs and Roots, sowed up in Leather, for Preservatives; but declares that their operation was by the Power of the Devil. The Medal of Alexander the Great was highly esteemed for this reason by the Family of the Macriens, who usurped the Empire in the time of Valerian and Galienus, as also by the Poeple of Antioch, the Women being accustomed to wear them in their Head-dresses, for which they are reproved by Chrysostom. There are also little Briefs, Pieces of Paper, &c. containing certain Words, much used by those of Japan, and sold to People at the point of Death, to prevent their being tormented by Evil Spirits; of this nature are Charms in Prose or Verse to produce wonderfull or supernatural Effects, curing Distempers, &c. But all these things are condemned by Councils and Fathers of the Church, as Inventions of the Devil, to obtain a sort of Worship from Men either by an express or tacit Compact. Tiers Traite des Superstitions.

* Phylarchae, the ancient Name by which the Chief of the High-land Clans are mentioned in the History of Scotland, and particularly in the Reign of King Thereus, against whom they resolved to proceed judicially, but he prevented them by flying to the Britalns. Buchanan.

Phyllis, Daughter to Lycurgus King of Thrace in Greece, who having entertained Demophoon, the Son of Theseus▪ in his Return from the Trojan-war, granted him the most intimate Favours, upon condition he would return to marry her as soon as he should set some Affairs in order he had to doe in his own Country; but seeing that her Lover returned not to her at the time agreed upon; instead of attributing his Delay to Affairs that might come unexpectedly upon him, she believed it was an Effect of his Slighting of her. And that she might put an end to the Troubles her Love caused her, she went to Hang her-self in Despair. The Fable says, That the Gods having Compassion upon this Princess changed her into an Almond-tree that had no Leaves upon it; but that Demophoon having returned, and coming to understand what was befallen to his Mistress, could not forbear going to embrace the Tree into which she had been metamorphosed; this Lover which feeling, sent Leaves immediately forth, which the Greeks have since called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, according to her Name, instead of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Name whereby they were formerly called. Ovid. Epist. 2.

Phyntas, King of Messena, was assassinated by Aristomenus, the Lacedaemonian, upon account of an Enmity that arose between the Messenians and the Lacedaemonians; these same desirous to make themselves Masters of the fertile Country of the Messenians, resolved to send a great number of young Men clad in Womens cloaths, with Poiniards hid under their Garments, to kill the most considerable of that People in their Temple. The Messenians being informed of this evil Design, prevented their secret Enemies; and being one day assembled together with them in the Temple of Diana, there to offer Sacrifice, they fell upon them, and made great slaughter of them, killing also the King of Sparta himself called Telephus, and ravished all the Lacedaemonian Maidens; for which the Lacedaemonians were afterwards revenged, by causing their King Phyntas to be assassinated. Paus. in Messena.

Piali Basha, had a very extraordinary Fortune. Solyman II. returning gloriously from the Seige of Belgrade in 1521, found him in swadling Clouts exposed upon a Plough-share, where his Mother, frightned with the Match of the Army, had left him. That Prince, who in his way diverted himself with hunting, caused this Infant to be taken up, as ready to be devoured by his Dogs, and ordered he should be carried to Constantinople, where he was bred up carefully in the Seraglio. His good Qualities put him so much in the Grand Signior's favour, that he gave him the Daughter of his Son Selim to Wife. And Piali, after having commanded Solyman's Armies by Land, was made Basha of the Seas, and commanded the Ottoman Fleet. He sailed before Famagusta, after the taking of Nicosia in the Isle of Cyprus, believing he might hasten the Surrender of the City, as being terrified to see it self attacked both by Sea and Land. But Information was given while he sailed, That the Christians came with full Sails to relieve Famagusta. This surprizing News obliged him to put his Slaves and Booty with all hast ashore; and that debarking put all his Soldiers into a disorder; but as soon as they were settled again, he prepared for a Battle, while Mustapha on his part kept all the Land-forces in a readiness to engage, in case the Fleets fell to it. But in a little time after he came to understand that the Christians were withdrawn into Candia; whereupon Piali preparing to pursue the Christian Army with an hundred choice Gallies, was stopped by contrary Winds, which drove him back to the Port. He afterwards failed for Constantinople, where the Grand-Signior highly blamed his Conduct, as if he had failed through his negligence to defeat all the Christians, and substituted the Basha Pertu in his Place. Gratiani Hist. de Cypr.

Pic, an Island in the Atlantick-sea, being one of the Terceres near unto that of St. George, belonging to the Portuguese, and which they call Ilha de Pico. There are but a few Villages in it and a Mountain of the same Name, and another in the Island of Teneriff•, one of the Canaries.

Pic, or Picus, first King of the Aborigines of Italy, succeeded his Father Saturn•, about Ann. Mun. 2757. They allow him to have reigned thirty six years, and he had Faunus for his Successor. Others speak of another Picus, King of the Latins, long before this same. And 'tis pretended it was he that married, according to Ovid, Canens, the Daughter of Janus and Venilia. and that he reigned fifty seven years. Dion Halicarnassus li. 1. Hist. Rom. Aurelius Victor de Orig. Gent. Rom.

Pic. The House of the Pics, Dukes of Mirandola, and Count of Concordia, Princes of the Empire, is ancient. So that without granting it the fabulous beginning which is attributed to it, as coming from Constantius, the Son of Constantine the Great, it's affirmed that the Pics were the first in the City of Modena, who since 1110 made themselves honourable amongst their Citizens for a great many illustrious Actions. About 200 years after Francis Pic was honoured with the Title of Vicar of the Empire by Lewis IV. Emperor, but afterwards Passarino Bonacorsi, who had obtained the right of a Citizen in Modena, killed him and two of his Sons, Prendipartus and Thomasino, and caused Mirandola to be razed to the ground in 1331. But this Bonacorsi, having been reduced to obedience by the Gonzagui, Lords of Mantua, the rest of the Family of the Pics re-established themselves and built Mirandola again. Thuan. Leand. Albert.

Pic (John) Prince of Mirandola, and Concordia, the Son of John Francis, was born in 1463. He attained to a vast knowledge in the sublimest Sciences, and was called by Scaliger, Monstrum sine vitio. At the Age of 24 he maintainde some Theses at Rome which consisted of 900 Propositions in Logick, Theology, the Mathematicks, Magick, Cabbalistick Learning and Physick; all of them not onely taken from Greek and Latin Authors, but also founded upon the Sentiments of the Hebrews and Chaldaeans. This Design he executed with much Applause; however he did not please all; for several meanly Learned Persons, envying the Glory of this young Prince, or edged on with an indiscreet Zeal, censured these Theses, and made a great Noise about them. To appease which Pope Innocent caused the Propositions of John Pic to be examined, and found thirteen of them untenible; but Pic defended them in an Apology which is in the beginning of his Works, with a Brief of Alexander VI. But I must not forget one very remarkable thing mentioned in this Apology, and which testifies how Ignorance often times causes Oversights and Mistakes in the Examination of Books It was thus, A Divine who busied himself to censure the Theses, and being asked what was the meaning of the word Cabbale; answered, it was a wicked Man and an Heretick, who had writ against Jesus Christ, and whose Followers from him took the Name of Cabbalists upon them. Those who were no more clear sighted than this Divine, accused John Pic▪ of being a Magician, for otherwise they could not imagin• h•w a young Man of those years could be so Learned. It's said Lucius B••lantius of Sienna told him he should not survive 33 years of Age, which came to pass, for he died at Florence, November 17. 1494. being the same day that King Charles VIIIth. entred into that City. John Francis Pic, his Nephew, writ his Life, which we have in the beginning of his Works printed at Bale in 15•3 & 1601. They consist of an Heptaplas, that is, A Trea•ise in s•ven Books, upon the first Chapter of Genesis. Conclusiones nong•ntae. Apologia de Ente & Uno, de Hominis dignitate. Regulae 12. Comment. in Psal. 15. De Christi Regno, & Vanitate Mundi. Expositio in Orat. Domin. &c. Trithemius & Bellar. de Script. Eccl. Sponde, &c.

Pic (John Francis) Prince also of Mirandola, was the Son of Galeas or Galeot, Brother to John Pic, of whom before. He applied himself to Study; but his Latin was not very pure. He and his Son Albert were assassinated in the night by Galcoti, his Brother Lewis's Son, in Oct. 1533. He writ De studio divinae & humanae Philosophiae, Lib. 2. De morte Christi & propria cogitanda, Lib. 3. Defensio de Uno & Ente, &c. Paul Jovius in Elog. doct. l. 17. Bellarm. &c.

Picardy, a Province of France, part of the ancient Belgia. It's certain its Name is new, and yet we have no true knowledge of its original. This Province is now one of the twelve Governments of the Kingdom, having Champaign to the East of it, the Isle of France to the South, that part of the Ocean which is called the Manch or the Chanell and Normandy to the West; and to the North Flanders, Hainault and Cambresis. A•l Picardy may be divided into the higher, middle, and lower. The higher lies upon the Oyse, the middle upon the Somme, and the lower all along the Sea-side. But now it's divided into seven parts, as the Boulonois, Ponthieu, Santerre, Vermandois, Tierache, Amienois, and the conquered Countries. To it also belonged B•auvoisis, Noyonois, Laonois and Valois, which now appertain to the Government of the Isle of France. Amiens is its Capital City; the others are Abbeville, Ardres, B•ilen, Calais, La Cadelle, Le Catclet, Corbie, Dourl•ns, St. Quintin, La Fere, Guise, Ham, Montreville, Peronne, Roye, M•ndidier, Rue, &c. Picardy is very fertil in Corn and Fruits, but has no Wine. It's watered with several Rivers, the chief of which are the Somme, the Oyse, the Authie, the Canche, &c. In it live a great many ancient Noble Families, good Soldiers, and several Learned Men. Its Courts of Justice are in the nature of Bailiwicks and Presidentships which are in the Jurisdiction of the Parlia•ent of Paris. Its Cities are governed by Mayors and Sheriffs. The Bishopricks have the Arch-bishop of Rheims for their Metropolitan. And as for the Finances, there are the Generalities of Amiens and Soissons. Besides the general Governments, there are reckoned in it eighteen particular Governments. Picardy has never been alienated from the Crown; but Bullen and Ponthieu have had their particular Counts. Giles de Brie Hist. des Comt. du Perche & de Ponthieu.

Piccolomini, a Family originally of Rome, settled in the Thirteenth Age at Sienna, where it had share in the Government of the Republick. Sylvio Piccolomini left a Posthumous Son of his own name, who married Victoria Fortiguerra, by whom he had eighteen Children, whereof there survived but one Son and two Daughters; the Son called Aeneas Sylvio Bartholomew Piccolomini, was Pope under the name of Pius II. Laedamia Piccolomini, one of the Daughters, married Nannes Podeschini, and was Mother to Francis, a Cardinal, Archbishop of Sienna, and afterwards Pope by the name of Pius III. From this Family came other great Men, as Antony Piccolomini first Archbishop of Sienna that died about the year 1459 or 60. Alexander Piccolomini, a Philosopher, Mathematician, Orator and Poet, who lived in the Sixteenth Century. He writ several things, as Moral Philosophy; la Teorica de Pianetti. L'Institutione dell' Huomo, &c.

Picenians, an ancient People of Italy, where is now the Marquisate of Ancona, with the Cities of Ascoli, Ancona, Osimo, &c. but the Picenians near the Lucanians were in the Kingdom of Naples. Ancient Authors speak very often both of the one and the other: These last comprehended part of the Hither Principality, now so called; the Cities are Amalfi, Capri, Masca di Sorrento, Salerno, Nocera de Pagani, Sano, Sorrento Minori, Ravello, &c. All these People were subdued by the Romans about the 480th year after the building of their City.

Pichardo, surnamed Vinuesa (Antony) a Native of Segovia and Judge in Spain, died in 1631, aged 63. He had taught at Salamanca and elsewhere, and writ divers things, as Commen. 4o. Institutionum Justiniani, Lib. Pract. Institutiones; De Morae Commissione & Emendatione; De Stipulationibus Judicialibus; De Nobilitatis inter virum & uxorem communicatione, &c. Nicholas Antonio. Bibl. Script. Hisp.

Picighitoma, Piceleo, a City of Italy in the Milanese upon the River Adde, it is a very strong place between Cremona and Lodi; the Cittadel was built by Philip-Maria Visconti, Duke of Milan. It was in this place that Francis I, King of France, was detained Prisoner, after having been taken at the Battle of Pavia by the Army of the Emperor Charles V. Fel. Osius Hist. rer. Laudens.

* Pickering, a Market-Town of Pickering Wapentake in the East Riding of Yorkshire, situate upon a small River falling into the Derwent, not far from the Sea: 170 miles from London.

* Pickford, a place in Shropshire, noted for a Well in a Private Man's Yard, upon which floats a thick scum of liquid Bitumen, which being taken off one day, the like will come again upon it the next day.

Picpussa, a little Village near unto Paris, joined now to the Suburbs of St. Antony. The reformed Monks of the third Order of St. Francis settled there in 1600, and that Convent is the first of that Institution, wherefore they are called Picpussians •••oughout all France, tho' their name is that of the Fathers or ••ethren of Penitence of the third Order of St. Francis. Le Maire Paris ancien & Noveau.

* Picts, a Scythian or German Colony, who landed in Scotland much about the time that the Scots begun to seize upon the Abudae or Western Isles for want of room in Ireland. Upon their arrival, they sent Embassadors to the Scots, desiring some Land to inhabit; alledging, that they were originally the same people, as might appear both by their Language and Customs; the Scots answered, That they had no room to spare, but they would assist them to possess themselves of Albion, the neighbouring Island, which was large and thinly inhabited by people at variance among themselves, and having performed it accordingly, they desired Wives from the Scots, because they had no Women with them, which was also granted, and so they became one people. The Scots, in the mean time, got footing with them, and the Picts being afraid that they would over-top them, begun to oppose their coming in any greater numbers into Britain, so that it broke out into a War, which the Britains fomented, but the Scottish Women, married to the Picts, got the matter taken up, so that they thenceforth liv'd as two distinct Nations; the Scots in the Highlands and the Isles, and the Picts in that now called the Lawlands: The latter were so intent upon having the Scots expell'd, that they united with the Britains and Romans against them, and drove them from Britain; so that the Irish Scots having also submitted to the Romans, the Albion Scots were confin'd to the Isles, and most of the remaining Nobility went to seek their Fortune in Scandinavia, now Sweden, Denmark and Norway. The Picts at length smarting under the Roman Yoak, and being depriv'd of the Assistance of the Scots, bethought themselves of intreating them to return that they might strengthen them against the common Enemy: Whereupon the Scots Islanders, and the choice of their Nobility, under Conduct of Fergus II. from Scandinavia, set foot again upon the Island, and recovered their ancient Possessions by degrees, which occasions a mistake amongst some Historians, especially the English, as if this were the first time that the Scots came into Britain about the 404 year of Christ, whereas this

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Fergus was their 40th King. After this the Picts and they liv'd in Amity for some time, but falling to War again, after many Battles with various success, by which the Scots had well nigh been expell'd Albion a second time, the Picts were at last totally broke, and their Kingdom seized by the Scots in Kenneth II's. Reign, about 854, who extended his limits as far as Newcastle upon Tine; and thus the Picts were exterminated by a War which had its rise from some of their Nobilities having stollen a Dog which belong'd to the King of Scots. There are yet divers places in Scotland which preserve the Memory of the Picts, as Pictland-hills, and Pictland firth, commonly called Pentland-hills and Pentland-firth, but the reason of their being called Picts is generally thought to have been their painting themselves to appear terrible in Battle. Buchan.

* Picts Wall, Lat. Vallum Hadriani, Murus Picticus, a famous Wall in Northumberland, which reach'd from New-Castle upon Tine to Carlisle in Cumberland, the space of 80 miles, so that it extended almost from Sea to Sea, that is, from the German Sea on the East to the Irish Sea on the West. It was eight Foot thick and twelve high, ascending and descending over several craggy Hills, with Battlements all along, and Towers at a convenient distance from each other, in which Soldiers were kept for its defence. This Wall was built by the Romans, when possessed of this part of Britain, to defend it from the incursions of the Scots and Picts, from whom it took the denomination of Picts Wall; some Tracts whereof, with Roman Inscriptions are to be seen to this day in several places; and there is a Town on the very Ruines of it, called Wall-Town, towards Cumberland, particularly memorable, for that Segbert, King of the East Saxons was there baptized into the Christian Faith by the hands of Paulinus. This Wall was first made only of Turf, supported by Stakes, and strengthened by Palisado's. Severus the Emperor repair'd it, and made it much stronger in 207. It was again repaired by Carausius under Dioclesian the Emperor about 286, having been ruin'd by the Picts in several places about 388; the Britains rais'd it after their Victory over the Picts, by the assistance of the Romans about 404, but it was beaten down again in 406; Aetius a Roman General rebuilt it the last time of Brick about 430, so left the Britains to defend it. The Scots ruin'd it again the next year, after which it was never more regarded, but only as a Boundary between the two Nations by consent.

Piedmont, a Principality of Italy belonging to the Duke of Savoy, called, by the Natives Piemonte, in Latin Pedemontium. It was comprehended in Gallia Subalpina, and afterwards in Lombardy. Under the name of Piedmont is understood that Principality in particular, the Dutchy of Aost, the Marquisates of Ivrea, Susa, Seva, Salusta, the Earldom of Ast, and the Seigniory of Verceil, whereunto is added Canavesa, and that part of Piedmont which now belongs to France, wherein are Pig•erol, Perusa, Lucerne, and Brigueras. All this Country, considerable for its fertility, good Air, and the Wealth of its Inhabitants, lies between the Milanese and Montferrat to the East; the Republick of Genoa and the County of Nice to the South, Savoy and Dauphiny to the West, and Velais to the North. The Principality of Piedmont in particular, has Turin for its Capital City, and comprehends Mondovis, Fossan, Chivas, Rivoli, Javen, Carignan, Poncalier, Vigon, Cavois, Villa franca, Raconis, Savillan, Coni, Penda, Seve, Cortemilla, Bene, Queras, Quiers, Moncalier, Coconas, and the Principality of Masseran which it has taken from the Church. The Taurins, Salassians, Segusians, Libicians, and several other People did formerly inhabit this Country, which now belongs to the Duke of Savoy; but yet it's not well agreed upon how he came to the possession of them. The Duke's eldest Sons bear the Title of Princes of Piedmont. Ranchini Desc. Mund. du Val. & Sanson, Geogr. &c.

Pienza, a City of Tuscany near unto Siena, which from a Borough-Town, came to be an Episcopal City, by the favour of Pope Pius II. who was born there, and gave it the name of Pienza. It is little, but well peopled; 6 miles from Monte Pulicano to the W. 10 from the Pope's Dominions, and 25 from Siena to the N. E. under the Duke of Florence.

Pieria, was a part of Syria near unto Cilicia. There was also in Cassiotidis a Mountain named Pieria; a Province in Macedonia, towards the Gulf of Thermaica and the Frontiers of Thessaly, bore the same name, the Inhabitants thereof being called •ieri. Pierius was a Mountain in Thessaly, for its pleasantness consecrated to the Muses: It was also the name of a River in Achaia in Peloponnesus, and of a Fountain of Elis. Baudrand.

Pierides, the Daughters of Pierus, a Macedonian Prince, who are said to have presumed to send a challenge to the Muses, who should excell in Poetry; but the Muses proved Victorious in this combat, and in order to punish the temerity of the Pierides, they changed them into Magpies. The name of Pierides has been also given to the Muses, because of Mount Pierus in Thessaly that was consecrated to them. Serv. the Gram. Ovid. in Met.

Pierins, a Priest of Alexandria, was in esteem in the Reign of Dioclesian, in the time that Theonas govern'd the Church of that City. Authors speak of him as having been a very eloquent Man, very good at Disputes, and a great Preacher, insomuch that he was called The little Origen. He composed a Volume in twelve Books, wherein he relates several ancient Customs of the Church. But Photius accuses him of speaking too meanly of the Holy Ghost, as making him inferior to the Father and the Son. He commented also upon Hosea, &c. He managed the School of Alexandria, and was Master to Martyr Pamphilus. Eus. l. 7. Hist. St. Jerom in lat. de Script. Eccl. l. 76. Photius Bibl. Cod. 119.

Pierius Valerianus Belzani, of Bellano in the State of Venice, lived in the Sixteenth Century, and was reckoned one of the learnedst Men of his time. His Hieroglyphicks and Comments upon Virgil are more especially in esteem. He writ also some Poems, and a Treatise De Infelicitate Literatorum, &c. He died at Padua, aged 82 years, in 1550. Gesner in Bibl. Sponde A. C. 1550, N. 12. Imperialis in Mus. Hist. &c.

* Pierpont. The Ancestor of this ancient and eminent Family Robert de Pierpont, came into England at the time of the Norman Conquest; and tho' none of his descendants did arrive to the dignity of Peerage till of late years, yet were they persons of great note for their Valour and Loyalty throughout all succeeding times. Henry Pierpont Esquire, in recompence of his frequent and faithfull Services to King Edward the IVth. against the Lancastrians, obtain'd a grant of the third part of the Mannor of Stavely. George, his Grandson, purchased many Mannors upon the dissolution of Monasteries in 32 H. VIII. and was Knighted 1 Ed. VI. whose Grandson Robert, in his youth, a Fellow-Commoner in Oriel College Oxen. and a person of excellent Parts, and ample Fortune, was by Letters Patent bearing date 29 Junii 3 Car. I. advanced to the dignity of Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Pierpont of Holme Pierpont in Com. Not. and Viscount Newark; and upon the 25th of July the next year was created Earl of Kingston upon Hull. In the beginning of the Civil Wars he had a Commission to raise a Regiment of 1200 Foot for the King's service, and was constituted Lieutenant General of all his Forces within the Counties of Lincoln, Rutland, Huntington, Cambridge and Norfolk; But upon the assault of Ganesborough in Com. Linc. by the Parliament Forces happen'd to be taken Prisoner, and the King's Party then near at hand, endeavouring to rescue him, he was kill'd by a shot made against those that were carrying him by Water towards Hull. By Gertrude his Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Henry Talbot, third Son to George Earl of Shrewsbury, he left five Sons. Henry the eldest attending King Charles I. in his Garrison at Oxford, was, in respect of that and his other Services, by Letters Patent bearing date 25 Martii in the 12th year of his Reign, rais'd to an higher degree of honour, by the Title of Marquess of Dorchester in Com. Dors. He first married Cecilie, Daughter to Paul Viscount Banning, and by her had Issue, two Daughters, the Lady Anne and Lady Grace; and afterwards the Lady Katharine, Daughter to James Earl of Derby. Dugd. Baronage.

Piety, a Goddess of the Pagans, who was adored, and presided over the worship that was paid other Godheads: She presided also over the respectfull cares and tenderness Children owed to their Parents, and over that affection Parents ought reciprocally to have for their Children. In short, the word Pietas signified at the same time the duties both towards the Gods and Men, for thus Cicero speaks of it in his Treatise De Natura Deorum; Pietas Justitia adversus deos est, & cultus erga majores & sanguine conjunctos. Piety had a Temple at Rome in Foro Olitorio, as Cicero witnesseth. M. Atillius Glabro Duumvir consecrated this Temple under the Consulship of Quintus and Artilius; and therein set up the Picture of that Woman so famous for her Piety; who seeing her Mother condemn'd to die by Famine in her old age, demanded very earnestly leave of the Jaylor to see her daily in the Prison till she died; which the Jaylor out of pity granted her, taking always particular care to prevent her carrying in any thing wherewith to relieve her; in the mean time, as this lasted more days than a person could naturally pass without eating, the Jaylor watch'd what this Daughter was a-doing with her Mother, and saw, with astonishment, that poor Woman sucking of her Daughter, who being then a Nurse suckled her as an Infant, to hinder her dying of hunger. This action being related to the Judges, they gave the Mother her liberty, and allowed both her and her Daughter a Pension; and the place where the Prison was they consecrated for a Temple to the Goddess Piety. Festus saith, It was the Father of this Woman that was condemned to die, but all other Authors, as Cicero, Livy, Valerius, Maximus and Pliny speak of the Mother. Rosin Antiq. Rom. l. 2. c. 18.

Pighius (Albert) a famous Antagonist of Luther. In the year 1520 he composed a Treatise of the way of reforming the Ecclesiastical Calendar, and of the celebration of the Feast of Easter, which he dedicated to Pope Leo X. He published also an Apology for Astrology, and another Apology against Mark de Benevento Coelestin, who had corrupted the Sentiments of King Alphonso, and the Astrologers of his time touching the situation of the eighth Circle. He composed also a Treatise of the Invention of the Solstices and Equinoxes. He was born at Campen in the Province of Over-yssell, and died at Utrecht in 1543. Besides the Works I have mentioned, we have also of his, De Missae officio; De libero hominis arbitrio & divina gratia; Diatriba de actis 6 & 7 Synodi; Explicatio Controversiarum; Assertio Hierarchiae Ecclesiasticae; Apologia Consilii Tridentini, &c. It must not be forgot that this Doctor has some Sentiments concerning Original Sin, Free-Will, and Grace, that even some Romish Divines have disapproved of, as being contrary to those of St. Augustin.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Paulus Jovius in Elog. Doct. le Mire, in Elog. Belg. & de script. Sec. 16. &c.

Pignerol, Lat. Pinarolo, Pinarolium, a City of Italy in Piedmont, with a strong Cittadel, it belonged to the Duke of Savoy, and serv'd as an Appennage to the youngest Sons of that House; but the French have been Masters of it since the year 1631, by a Secret treaty held at Querasca, which was concluded on the 31st of March. Duke Victor Amedeus put it in to the French King and his Successors hands, with all its Appurtenances and Sovereignty, being the Town and Castle of Pignerol, Riva, Baudenasco, Bunasco the Higher, &c. and the King, besides Alba and the Albesan which he gave up to him, paid also a Sum of Money in pursuance to the Treaty. The City of Pignerol is situated between the Mountains upon the River of Cluson or Chison, there are in it several Churches and Religious Houses. The Cittadel is fortified both by Nature and Art, being built upon a Rock. The other Works also are admirable. It's 12 miles from Turin to the N. W. 19 from Susa to the S. and 10 from Saluzes.

Pignorius (Lawrence) Prebend of Trevigi or Trevise, was of Padua, where he was born in 1571. He collected a curious Library, with a Cabinet of Medals and other Curiosities. All the great Men of his time were his Friends, as Cardinal Baronius, the President de Thou, Vossius, Heinsius, and many others. Dominico Molino Procurator of St. Mark, had also a particular respect for Pignorius, for whom he erected a Tomb with an Epitaph upon it in St. Lawrence Church. We have several Works of his, as, De servis & eorum apud veteres ministeriis; Mensae Isaicae, seu vetustissimae Tabulae aeneae sacris Aegyptiorum simulacris caelatae explicatio, cum auctario de variis veterum haereticorum amuletis, ex antiquis gemmis & sigillis; Magnae deum & Matris & Attidis initia, ex vetustis monumenti Tornaci eruta & explicata, &c. Thomasini in Vit. Pignor. &c.

Pii, the name of the Knights instituted by Pope Pius IV. in 1560: he made a matter of five hundred and thirty five of them while he held the See, and would have them both at Rome and elsewhere, take place of the Knights of the Empire and Malta. Their business was to carry the Pope when he went abroad, they were called as well as all others, The gilded Knights; for that they wore gilded Swords and Spurs. The Pope conferr'd this Honour indifferently on Soldiers and Gownmen. They had the Title of Counts Palatines with a Pension from the Pope, and the privilege to make Doctors in all Faculties, Publick Notaries, and to Legitimatize Bastards. Andrew Favin Theatre of Honour and Chivalry.

* Pilan, Lat. Pilava, a strong Fort in the Ducal Prussia at the Mouth of the Bay of Koningsperg, three German miles from that City to the W. taken by the Swedes in 1626, but now under the Duke of Brandenburg. It has a very good Harbour belonging to it, and is 24 miles W. of Koningsberg.

Pilate (Pontius) Governour or President of Judaea under the Emperor Tiberius, was he that condemned Christ. He afterwards exercised very great severities upon the Samaritans, putting most of them to the Sword; but those that survived made their complaints to Vitellius Governor of Syria, who accused Pilate before Tiberius. He arrived in the year 37 at Rome, in the beginning of the Reign of Caligula, who sent him into Banishment. It's believed he killed himself near Vienne in Dauphiny two years after out of despair. Eus. in Chron. Cassiodorus in Chron, Nicephorus lib. 2. Baronius in Annal. &c.

Pilsen, Lat. Pilsenum, a City of Germany in Bohemia, is situate upon the River Miess, eight or nine Leagues from Prague, and a little more from the Frontiers of the Upper Palatinate. It's a strong place, was besieged by the Hussites in vain, but Count Mansfelt took it in 1118. It has a great Market-place, at which meet four or five fair Streets, and is embellished besides with two fine Churches. The Miesse receives into it there below Pilsen, another small River which makes the City seem to be in a kind of a Peninsula. This Town was the last that yeilded to the Imperialists in the Palatinate War, and was then betray'd for Money too by some of the Soldiers belonging to Count Mansfelt. Pilsen is 42 miles W. of Prague, and 48 E. of Egra.

Pilsno, a City of the Higher Poland in the Palatinate of Sandomira; it's the Capital of a small Country, and stands near unto the River Vistula. There is in it a fair Church, which has a set of Organs famous throughout all Poland.

* P••ble Mere, in the N. E. parts of Merionethshire, is a great pool of Water that covers, at least, eight score Acres of Ground; and such is the nature of it by common fame, That no Land Flood can make it swell, but a high Wind raises its Water mightily. 'Tis observ'd also, That the River Dee which enters it on the South side, and comes out again on the North, does not mix its Waters with it; for proof whereof its alledged, That the Pool has no Salmons, which are very frequent in the River De•; and that the Fish call'd Guniad, bred in the Pool, is never seen in the River.

Pin (Joseph le) a famous Painter, Native of Arpino; his Father put him to those that Pope Gregory XIII. imployed to paint the Appartments of the Vatican, to reach them the things they wanted, and to mix their Colours; in the mean time he had a great desire to paint; but as he was fearfull, being but 13 years of age he durst not attempt it; however, one day taking opportunity when he was alone, he painted some little Satyrs and other Figures upon a square Pillar; which, altho' they were but tryals of Skill, they were found so well done, and so full of Ingenuity, that of all those that painted in the Vatican then, there were but few that could do better. Hereupon the Painters hid themselves one day to see who was the Author of these Pieces, and found it was Joseph le Pin, whereat they were much surpriz'd. The Pope coming to know him, granted to him and his Family, that which at Rome is called The Part, with a Pension of ten Crowns per Month, and ordered, That as long as he wrought in the Vatican, he should be paid a Crown in Gold every day besides. He finished a great many Pictures, among which, the Battle fought between the Romans and the Sabines, is one of the finest pieces extant, because of the great many Figures a-foot and on Horseback, which are placed in different postures, and in a manner that discovers much Wit and Ingenuity. When the Cardinal Allobrandin was sent Legate to France in 1600. Joseph Pin, who was one of his Retinue, presented the King with two Pictures. He drew several excellent pieces for Pope Paul V. and Urban VIII. and died at Rome July 3. in 1640. King Lewis XIII. honoured him with the Order of St. Michael.

Pindar, a Greek Poet, who was called the Prince of Lyricks, was native of Thebes, and lived in the 76 Olympiad in the 280th year of Rome 3580 of the World, and about 474 before the Christian Aera. He had learnt the art of Poetry of Lasus Hermiones, and of a Greek Lady called Myrtis, who was well skill'd therein, and was the Mistress of Corinna. Pindar writ a great many Books, but we have none but the Odes he made for those that in his time won the Prize at the four Solemn Games of the Greeks, which were the Olympick, the Istmick, the Pythian, and the Nemean Games. Authors do not agree as to the time of his death. Greece had so great a respect for this Poet, that those of his Family were always considered for his sake. This appear'd at the taking of Thebes, when Alexander the Great, who liv'd above 100 years after the death of this Poet, rasing this City spared the House wherein he had formerly lived. Euseb. in Chron. Thomas Magister in vit. Pin. Suidas. Pliny, &c.

Pindus, a Mountain of Epirus or Thessaly. It stretcheth from E. to W. from the Acroceraunian Hills, now called Capo della Chimera, in Albania to the Thermopylae, now Bocca di Lupo. In the midst of this course it brancheth out to the South, the Parnassus and Helicon; and for this reason it is, that the three Names are so often confounded by the Poets, who speak of that Mountain consecrated to the Muses, and of a River of that name.

Pineda (John) a Jesuit, born at Seville in Spain; hath composed some Comments upon Job, in two Volumes, upon Ecclesiastes also in two Volumes; De Rebus Salomonis lib. 8. Praelectio sacra in Cantica Canticorum; Index expurgatorius Librorum, &c. He died January 27 in the year 1637, aged 80. Alegambus Bibl. sac. soc. Je.

Pingiam, a City of China in the Province of Xansi; it's rich and large, and affirm'd to be the Capital of thirty others that are in the same Province.

Pingon (Philibert) Baron of Cusi, Sicur de Primiscelle Historiographer and Grand Referendary of Savoy, and Master of Requests under Emanuel Philibert and Carlo Emanuel Dukes of Savoy, lived in the Sixteenth Age. He had a great deal of Learning, which he made use of in writing the History of Savoy. Charles Emanuel gave him the use of his Archives and Library, and made him acquainted with the Titles of the Principal Monasteries in his Country. By order of this Duke he took a Journey into Saxony to find out the original of the House of Savoy. After his return he published his Genealogical Tree, entitled, Arbor gentilitia Saxoniae, Sabaudiaeque Principum, with short Elogies upon each Prince, wherein 'tis pretended he is much mistaken. His History of Turin by the Title of Augusta Taurinorum, contains singular things; and that which is the more considerable, is, That they are well authoriz'd and circumstantiated. He has also writ other things, and attempted to write in Latin the Allobrogensian Antiquities, or the General History of Savoy, divided into 30 Books; and it is in Manuscript among the Archives of Turin. He died in that City April 18, in the year 1482, aged 57 years, and 4 months. Guichenon, la Croix du Maine, &c.

Pinytus, Bishop of Gnosse, a City of Creet, was in esteem in the Second Age, about the year 175. He writ to St. Denys of Corinth a Treatise which St. Jerom mentions.

Pio, the House of Pio, Princes of Carpi, has been illustrious in Italy, descending from the two Manfredes Pit, in the time of the Countess Mathilda. They were great Captains, and signaliz'd themselves notably upon several occasions, having at first served the Emperor Frederick I. and afterwards put themselves into the Army of the Church. Their Descendants were Princes of Carpi till Albert Pio, who was in esteem in the last Age; altho' he had been Embassador for Maximilian I. and Charles V. yet this last disposess'd him of all his Estate and bestowed it upon the Colonni. Lionel Pio, Brother to Albert, making use afterwards of a favourable Conjuncture recover'd part of it. This Lionell was Father to Rodolphus, whom Pope Paul III. made a Cardinal in 1536; in the mean time, Albert, laden with grief that he had lost all his Estate, with his Son, led a languishing life at Paris, where he died of the Plague in 1536. He has left divers Works behind him; among the rest, one against Luther, and another against Erasmus; this last

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

divided into twenty three Books, was printed at Venice and at Paris in the Year 1531. John Genis Sepulveda writ an Apology for him against the same Erasmus, by the Title of Autopologia pro Alberto Pio Comite Carpensi in Erasmum. Guichardin Hist. Le Mire in Auct. de Script. Eccl. Leander Alberti Descr. Ital. &c.

Piombino, Lat. Plumbinum, a City and Principality of Italy, upon the Coast of Tuscany, between Orbitella and Leghorn. It's built upon the Ruins of the ancient Populonia, which is three miles from it, and hath its own Prince, who is of the House of Ludovisi. It stands 44 m. S. E. of Leghorn, and 72 S. of Florence.

The Pirenean Mountains are those which divide France from Spain, and which reach for a matter of 85 Leagues from Port Vendres in Languedoc as far as St. Sebastian. They have several Names, according to the Places they are adjacent to; as thus, They are called Col de Pertuis between Catalonia and the County of Rousillon; in the same Quarter are also Mont Lanig•, Col de la Prexa, Col de l' Argentiere & Port de Viella. Those that are to be seen between Gascony and Arragon are Montes Jacca & de Sainte Christine: in Navarre, Monts d' Aldula between Pampelona and St. John Pied de Porc. Some Authors have thought these Mountains extended as far as the Western Ocean. Strabo l. 3. Dion l. 53. Ortelius, Briet, Merula, Sanson, Du Val, &c.

Pirithous, whom they make to be the Son of Ixion, King of Lapethis, having heard of the Valour of Theseus, was desirous to know it by his own Experience; and to that purpose robbed him of some Oxen, that he might thereby oblige him to come after him; Theseus followed; but they conceived so great an Esteem the one for the other, that they remained very good Friends. Perithous assisted Theseus when he took away Helene, and Theseus served him in taking away the Daughter of Aidoneus, King of the Molossians; but he could not compass his Ends, for that the King made him be torn by his Dog called Cerberus. Plutarch in Theseo, Ovid. &c.

Pirn, a little City of Misnia, in higher Saxony in Germany, situated upon the Elbe near Dresden, and within three Leagues of the Frontiers of Bohemia, famous for the Treaty of Peace concluded there in the year 1635, between the Emperor Ferdinando IId. and the Elector of Saxony, to whom it belonged. It was there also that this last gave refuge to the Protestants that were chased from Bohemia and Austria in 1628. This City was taken in 1640, by the Sweedish Army. Apol. Fratr. contra Samuel. Martin.

* Pirot, a Town in Servia taken by General Picolomini, in 1689, after the two Battles of Nissa, in which the Turks were beaten. It stands two days march from Sophia to the North. And was then fortified and garrison'd by the Germans.

Pisa, a City of Tuscany, an Italy, being an Archbishop's-see, and having an University, is very ancient, and a considerable Place. Authors do not agree in respect of those that built this City; but it's probable it might be some Colony come from Pisa in Greece, upon the River Alpheus. But however it be, this City is situated in a large Plain, fruitfull in Corn and in excellent Wines, where it is divided by the River of Arne, which is passed there by three Bridges, with a very commodious Haven. Pisa has been subject to several Masters. It was once a powerfull Republick that made head against the Infidels, subdued the Islands of Corsica and Sardinia, together with Carthage; and made it self terrible over all the Mediterranean; but afterwards it came to lose its Liberty. King Charles VIIIth. restored the same to it in the Expedition he made into Italy in 1594. But it was lost again in 1609. The Grand Dukes of Tuscany are become Masters of it; and 'tis the Place where reside the Knights of the Order of St. Stephen founded by Cosmo de Medici in 1561. They meet in the Church dedicated to the same Saint, which hath in it a great number of Spoils taken from the Enemies of the Christian Faith. To say nothing of its Stair-case, Columns and Statues, that are all of Marble, the Metropolitan Church, called the Dome, has seventy six Marble Pillars, its Gates of Cast-metal are reckoned to have been used in the Temple of Solomon. Its Steeple has 7 Stories which look as if they would fall. Its Font and the Church-yard, called Campo Santo, are things worthy to be seen as well as the Palace, City-hall, University and Physick-Garden. This University was founded by Laurence de Medici in 1472. yet notwithstanding these Advantages, it's but thinly peopled. The Territories of this City, called the Pisan or Pisantine, comprehends Pisa, Leghorn▪ and Volterra. Pope Innocent IId. assembled in 1134 the Prelates of France, Germany and Italy, at Pisa, where the Anti-pope Anacletus was excommunicated. The second Council held at Pisa was of greater Importance, so that some Authors place it among the number of the General ones. The Church of Rome was rent by a very long and dangerous Schism. The Cares of Princes and Prelates had been ineffectual to terminate it; so that they resolved to make use of the more efficacious means, to the end they might unite them. An Assembly therefore was appointed to meet at Savonna, where Gregory XIIth. who held his See at Rome, and Bennet XIIIth. who resided at Avignon, were to present themselves; this last came there indeed, but as neither the one nor the other had good Designs, all their Intentions had no better success than the rest; some Cardinals who obeyed both, and who met at Leghorn in 1408, proposed several Expedients for the terminating of the Schism, and believed a General Council was the surest and most reasonable. They got leave of the Florentines to meet at Pisa; and the Council was summoned to meet there March 25. 1409. In the mean time the Princes and Parties concerned were advertised thereof, and the Council began the day appointed; where appeared twenty two Cardinals, and four Patriarchs, to wit, those of Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem and Grade, in the States of Venice, twelve Archbishops, fourteen by Proxy, fourscore Bishops, and the Representatives of an hundred and two more, fourscore and seven Abbots, among whom were those of Citeaux, Clairvaux, Grammond, Camaldoli, Volombrusa, the Procurers of two hundred and two other Abbots, fourty and one Priors, the Generals of the Jacobins, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Augustines; that of the Carthusian Order went to Bennet XIIIth, to bring him to an Accommodation; the Grand Master of Rhodes assisted there also, with the General Prior of the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre, and the Representative of the Grand Master of the Teutonick Order. Here came besides the Deputies of the most famous Universities, those of the Chapters of above an Hundred Cathedral Churches and Metropolitans, above three hundred Doctors in Divinity and of the Civil-law; and lastly, Embassadors from the Kings of France, England, Portugal, Bohemia, Sicily, Poland and Cyprus; from the Dukes of Burgundy, Brabant, Lorrain, Bavaria, Pomerania; from the Marquess of Brandenburg, Landgrave of Thuringia, and almost all the Princes of Germany. The Kings of Hungary, Swedeland, Denmark, and Norway, were for Gregory XIIth. but they soon after forsook him, and adhered to this Council. The day of Meeting came, and after Discussions made in thirteen Sessions, the Council gave their definite Judgment, in the fourteenth held June 5. declaring Peter le Lune (Bennet XIIIth.) and Ange Coratio (Gregory XIIth.) to be Schismaticks and Hereticks, and convinced of Collusion, for entertaining the Schism, and as such, deprived them of their Pontificate, forbidding all Christians to acknowledge them. On the 15th. of the same month the Cardinals entred into the Conclave, which had been prepared in the Archbishop's Palace, and the keeping whereof was committed to Philibert de Naillac, Grand Master of Rhodes. There were then at Pisa four and twenty Cardinals; for that Cardinal Frias, a Spaniard, and Cardinal Challant, a Savoyard, having forsaken Peter le Lune, were a little before come to join the rest. They chose on the 29th. Peter Philargi of Candia, Cardinal of Milan, who took the Name of Alexander V. upon him; and presided at the Council the following Session held July 1. 1409. While these things were done, the King of Sicily, Lewis of Anjou, arriving at the Council, was there received in the Session had July 27. where the Pope confirmed the Right that Prince had to the Kingdom of Sicily, and created him grand Standard-bearer of the Church, against Ladislaus, King of Naples. Some Cardinals dissatisfied with Pope Julius IId. and favouring King Lewis XIIth. and the Emperor Maximilian I. assembled also a Council here in 1511. and transferred it to Milan, and afterwards to Lyons; but this Assembly came to nothing. The Emperor caused them to separate, and the King disapproved also of them, making known by his Embassadors sent to Rome, that he had not taken the part of those that were at Pisa, otherwise than to act against the Person of Julius IId. And that presently after the Election of Leo Xth. he had adhered to the Lateran Council. Pisa stands upon the River Arno, 4 miles from the Sea, 14 N. of Leghorn, 80 S. W. of Lucca, 53 W. of Florence, and 170 N. W. of Rome.

Pisasirus, the 26th Caliph or Successor, of Mahomet, got upon the Throne after the Death of his father Cosdar, who died in 958. Mahomet reigned then in Persia, Daber in Egypt, and Abdalla at Carvan in Barbary, and several other Caliphs elsewhere. The Empire of the Arabs declining because of its Divisions. It was in this time that the Turks came out of Scythia, or Sarmatia, towards Mount Caucasus, and settled a new Empire, which extended it self into Asia, Europe and Africa, by the ruin of the Empire of the Arabs and that of Constantinople; they entred presently into Persia, whether Mahomet had invited them to his Relief against Pisasirus, whom they vanquished under the Command of the brave Tangrolipix, their General. After this Victory Mahomet endeavoured to detain them in his Service, and seized upon the Pass of Araxes, for to hinder them to return into their own Country, insomuch that being not strong enough to resist him; they were constrained to retire into a Desart, thence to make Inroads upon the Arabs to have wherewith to subsist. Mahomet, desirous to reduce them, sent an Army of thirty thousand men against them; but rashly engaging of them they were in one night defeated by the Turks, who were not above three thousand. Tangrolipix having hereby got a great Booty of Horses and Arms, lead the Turks into the open Country, and compleated an Army of fourty thousand Men of all sorts, that joined with him, to live by Plunder and Rapine. Finding himself thus strong, he marched against Mahomet, who came to meet him near unto Albacan with an Army of above fifty thousand Men, and an hundred Elephants with Towers upon their Backs. The Battle was bloody; but at last Mahomet falling from his Horse as he rode up and down to animate his Men, and being killed with the Fall, his Army surrendred themselves to Tangrolipix, who took possession of that Empire. In the mean time Pisasirus Caliph of Syria endeavoured in vain to surprize the Town of Edessa. He pretended to send Presents to the Emperor of Constantinople, and under that Pretence mounted a thousand Men upon five hundred Camels, with Baskets on their Arms, who went directly to that City. But the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Governor understood the Stratagem, and so cut all their Throats. Tangrolipix having made himself entirely Master of Persia, turned his Arms against the Caliph of Syria; and having vanquished him in several Battles, killed him at last, and conquered also that Empire. It's true, There were other Caliphs of Babylon, but their Authority reached ohely Spiritual things. The Turks, who usurped the Sovereign Power, embraced the Religion of Mahomet, and granted to the Caliphs the Quality of High-priests of the Law. When the Caliph died, a Cherif succeeded him, that is, one of those of the Race of Mahomet. Pisasirus left a Son named Elvir, who fled into Egypt, where he reigned for some time. Marmol. de l' Africa liv. 2.

Piscator (John) a Protestant German Divine. He Commented upon the New Testament, and died at Stasburg in 1546. Another of this Name has also taught Theology, writ much upon the Bible, and died at Herborn, in the Earldom of Nassau, in 1625.

Pisistratus, an Athenian, made himself Tyrant of his Country. He had been very serviceable in the taking of the Island of Salamino, which good fortune raised his Courage so much that he resolved to mount higher, although he was of no Illustrious Extract. This Design took effect. He pretended he had been abused, and required a Guard of the Athenians, which was granted him. With this Succour he made himself Master of the Cittadel of Athens in the 194th. Year of Rome. Some time after he was driven out; but he found a way to possess himself of it again in 197 by the Assiduities of a Woman named Phya, whom he had dressed like Minerva. But he was expelled a second time, and continued in Banishment for eleven years. But having been re-instated the third time, he maintained himself in the Sovereign Power for eighteen years, and died in the 63d. Olympiad, about the 228th. Year of Rome, leaving two Sons behind him, Hippias and Hipparchus, who succeeded him. Aulus Gellius informs us that Pisistratus had erected a Publick Library, which Xerxes afterwards carried into Persia. Aulus Gellius, lib. 6 & 17. Plutarch in Salone. Herodotus, &c.

Piso (L. Calpurnius) surnamed Trugi, Tribune of the People, a Roman Consul, and afterwards Censor, was in esteem from about the 600 year of Rome until 640. during the time he was Tribune of the People under the Consulship of Censorinus and Manlius. In the 605th. year of Rome he published a Law against Extortion, entitled, Lex Calpurnia de pecuniis repetundis. He was Consul with Posthumius Albinus in 606, during the second Punick War; in 615 with Popilius Lenas; in 619 with Fulvius Flaccus; and in 621 with Minutius Scaevola. He was afterwards Censor with Metellus Balearicus. His Merits raised him to these Imployments. He was a Lawyer, Orator and Historian. Cicero in Bruto, lib. 2. de Offic. &c.

Piso (L. Calpurnius) a Roman, was Consul with M. Attilius Glabro, in the 687 of Rome. He was the Author of that Law entitled, Lex Calpurnia de ambitu. Another L. Calpurnius Piso was Consul with Cornelius Lentulus in 753 of Rome, which was that of our Saviour's Nativity.

Piso (Caius) Author of the Conspiracy against Nero, was of the Family of the Calpurnians so famous at Rome, who furnished the Republick with great Men. Having gained the Favour of the People by his Eloquence and Bounty, he attempted to put the Emperor Nero to Death, and to usurp the Throne; but the number of the Conspirators, among whom there were Senators, Knights, Soldiers, and Women also, ruined his Designs, for Milicus, the Freeman of Scevinus, that was one of the Conspiracy, discovered it to the Emperor, who made a strange butchery of all those convicted of it. Piso waited for Death in his own House, when there came in a Company of young Soldiers, some of which opened the Veins in his Arms. At his Death he evidenced the Love he had for his Wife in a Discourse full of Tenderness which he sent to Nero. Tacitus Annal. 15.

Pistoia, upon the little River Stella, a City of Italy, in Tuscany, a Bishop's-see, Suffragan of Florence. It belongs to the Great Duke of Tuscany; and is famous for the Defeat of Catiline; for the Factions of the Blacks and Whites, of the Chancellors and Panzadices, and for the Birth of Pope Clement IXth. Its Cathedral-church being that of St. James, where the Altar is overlaid with Plates of Silver and with twenty Lamps of the same; that of Humility, wherein may be seen the Statues of Leo Xth. and Clemens VIIth; that of Cosmo and Alexander; the Palace and other Edifices sacred and profane are very fine and uniform; insomuch that the Italians call it Pistoia la bene strutta. Leander Alberti in Descr. Ital.

Pistres, or Pistes, the Place where King Charles the Bald, held a Council in 863 or 864, called Consilium ad Pistas. We have four Chapters of it in the last Edition of Councils. Some take Pistes for a Place upon the Seine; and others would have it to be Pistres upon the Andela, near Pont de l' Arche in Normandy, in the Diocess of Rhoan. See the Geographical Table, in the Edition of Councils.

Pitheas, a Geographer of Marseilles, lived in the time of Ptolon•y Philadelphus, in 440 or 45 of Rome. He writ a Treatise De Ambitu terrae, quoted very often by the Ancients, and especially by Strabo, who hath convicted him of many Impostures and Mistakes, as in that of saying, That beyond Thule there was neither Sea nor Land to be found, but a Body composed of those two Elements. Strabo lib. 2, 3, 4, & 7. Pliny l. 37. c. 2. Vossius, &c.

Pitheas, an Athenian, the Son of the Orator Demosthenes, who imitating his Father in the Hatred he bore to Alexander the Great, declared his Sentiments publickly when very young, upon the Resolutions which the Republick ought to take in respect to that King; but a Citizen, who disapproved of that Confidence and Audacity, ask'd him, How dare you, being so young, speak of such Important matters? Whereunto Pitheas replied very composedly, Alexander, whom you esteem as a God, is yet younger than my self; and why should you be amazed, that one of my years should speak as becomes a Man to speak. Plutarch in Apophtheg.

Pitho, Suada, Suadela, was among the ancient Greeks the Goddess of Eloquence and Persuasion, because that she persuaded the Minds of her Auditors: Wherefore the Ancients joined to the Image of Venus that of Mercury, the Graces and of the Goddess Pitho; for to intimate that the felicity of Marriage, depended partly upon the sweetness and agreeableness of Words. Plutarch, &c.

Pithou (Peter) Lord of Savoyedic, was Native of Troyes in Champaigne, and very famous for his profound Learning and Imploys. Turnebus and Cujas were his Masters whom he quickly equalled. He was at last made Councellor to the Parliament of Paris, and King Henry IIId. made him his Attorny General in the Chamber of Justice which he sent to Guienne in 1582. He afterwards laboured with much Zeal for the surrendring of Paris to King Henry IVth. He left it during the great Pestilence there, and died at Nogent upon the Seine, Novemb. 1. 1596. on the same day he was born. We have a great many of his Works published, and which have justly procured him the Name of the French Varro, which some Writers have given him. Josias Mercerus has writ his Life, which we have in the beginning of the Book concerning the Customs of Troyes, which is a Piece of Pithou's composing. He had a Brother called Francis Pithou, that was Councellor in the Parliament of Paris also, and one of the Learnedest Men of his time. It was he who found the Manuscript of the Fables of Phedrus which he sent to his Brother, and who first published them. He died about 1621.

Pitiscus (Bartholomew) a Protestant Minister, born in Silesia, Aug. 24. 1561. He was well skilled in the Sciences, and especially the Mathematicks. His Treatise of Triangles was much esteemed by Tycho Brahe. He writ several other things; and died July 2. 1613. aged 52.

Pittacus, one of the seven Wise Men of Greece, was Native of Mitylene, a City in the Isle of Lesbos. On several Occasions he gave Proofs of his Wisdom and Knowledge. When the Inhabitants of Mitylene had War with the Athenians, Pittacus had the Command of the Army, who, that he might not hazard the Blood of his Fellow-Citizens, offered to sight singly with Phrynon, who was the General of his Enemies, and who had often won the Victory at the Olympick Games. The Challenge was accepted, and Pittacus caught him in a Net which he had hid under his Shield, and so overcame him. Afterwards the Mitylenians who had a great deal of Respect for Pittacus gave him the Sovereignty of their City, which he accepted for some time, but at last resigned it. He composed six hundred Verses containing the Laws which he left, and died aged 70, in the 52d. Olympiad, and 184 of Rome. Diogenes Laertius in his Life. Strabo lib. 14. Eusebius in Chron. &c.

Pivri, or Plevra, a City of the Grisons, which was destroy'd in the beginning of 1618, by the Fall of a Mountain. There were in it eight Religious Houses for Men and Women. It's said there was but one Man that escaped this Misfortune. He was very far from the City, and yet he had his Legs bruised by the violence of an impetuous Wind which dashed him against the Rocks. It's observed also that this Mountain bellowed like a Bull the day before it fell; the Wind or some subterraneous Fires causing that extraordinary Noise. Now it's become a little Lake, which the Waters of the River of Atera form in the Rubbish of that fallen Mountain. In this City they made some Earthen Kettles or Pots which were much valued in Italy, because they threw out any Poison which was put into them. Dan. Hemerit. Helv. Descript.

...

Pius I. of that Name, born at Aquileia, succeeded Pope Hyginus, on the 15th. of January in 156. Ancient Authors do not agree as to this immediate Succession, because St. Augustin and Optatus say, That Anicetus was chosen after Hyginus; and that Pius succeeded the former. But Irenaeus, who lived in that time, Tertullian, Eusebius, Epiphanius, and all the Greeks of the succeeding Ages, put Pius before Anicetus. However it be, He ordered the Celebration of Easter, the Sunday after the 14th. day of March, according to the Lunar Month. This Pope had the Honour to die a Martyr for Christ, July 11. 165. after he had governed the Church nine years, five months, and twenty six days. Platina adds, That he ordained, that every Convert from the Cerinthian Heresie should, at his Reception into the Church, be baptiz'd, and appointed a Punishment upon those who were negligent in handling the Body and Bloody of Christ. If thro' the Priests Carelesness any of the Cup had fallen upon the Ground, he was to undergo a Penance of fou•ty days; if upon the Altar, three; if on the Altar-cloth▪ of four days; and so proportionably. He wrote against the Montanists, who with their two fanatick Prophetesses, Priscilla and Maximilla, pretended that the Descent of the Holy Ghost was not upon the Apostles, but themselves. Genebrand l. 3. Chron. Baronius in Annal. Cicaonius, &c.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Pius II. called before Aeneas Silvius Bartholomew Picolomini; was born at Corsignano, a Town in the Territories of Sienna; on the 18th. day of October, 1405. and that he might render the Place illustrious, he afterwards erected it into an Episcopal City, calling it Pienza, according to the Name of Pius. Victoria de Fortiguera, his Mother, being big of him, dreamed she should be brought to bed of a Mitred Child; as it was then the Custom to degrade the Clerks by placing a Mitre of Paper upon their Heads; she believed Aeneas would be the Shame and Dishonour of his Family; but the consequence manifested the contrary; he was at the Age of six and twenty at the Council of Bale, Secretary to Dominico Capranico, called the Cardinal of Ferma, because he was Administrator of that Church, and afterwards served some other Prelates in like manner, and also the Cardinal Albergati, who sent him into Scotland. After his Return the Council of Bale honoured him with the Charges of Referendary, Abbreviator, Chancellor, General Agent, and sent▪ him several times to Strasburg, Francfort, Constance, Savoy, among the Grisons, and conferred upon him the Provostship of the Collegiate Church of St. Laurence in Milan. In the mean time he published some Work or other; and 'twas then that he composed those Pieces which, being too favourable to the Council of Bale, and very disadvantageous to Eugenius IVth. were retracted by himself. Afterwards by a Bull, which is in the beginning of the Collection of his Works, he became after this Secretary to the Anti-pope Foelix Vth. and then to the Emperor Frederick IIId. who honoured him with the Poetical Crown; and imployed him in divers Embassies to Rome, Milan, Naples, Bohemia, and elsewhere. Pope Eugenius IVth. whom he had treated ill in his Writings, took notice of his Parts, and had an Esteem for him. And Nicholas Vth. conferred upon him the Bishoprick of Triesta, which he quitted some time after for that of Sienna. The same Pope made use of him in the Quality of his Nuncio in Austria, Hungary, Moravia, Bohemia and Silesia. He had good Success in these various Imploys, especially in the Diet which he caused to be called for the forming of a League against the Turks at Ratisbone and Francfort, where he delivered himself with wonderfull Eloquence. It's true, That Project had not Effect; but it was not through the fault of the Nuncio. The Death of Nicholas Vth. broke all the Measures that might have been taken in these Diets and that of Neustadt. Calixtus III. who was chosen after Nicholas, stopped the Bishop of Sienna at Rome, who was desirous to return again to the Empire, and made him Cardinal in 1456. That Pope dying the 6th. of Aug. 1458. the Cardinal of Sienna was thirteen days after advanced to his Place, and took upon him the Name of Pius IId. Presently after his Election, which he made known to King Charles VIIth. and the University of Paris. He applied himself to unite the Christian Princes against the Turks. He summoned for that purpose an Assembly to meet at Mantua, which began June the first, 1459. He had some Troops in his State, which he would have led himself; but he died at Ancona, whither he was come in order to imbark, August 14. 1464. aged 58 years, after he had reigned five years, eleven months, and twenty seven days. We have the Works of this Pope in one Volume, printed at Bale, in 1571. and his Life in the beginning of it. Platina adds, That he was a Personage of true Courage, singular Prudence, able to manage the most important Affairs; That he bore in his aspect Severity tempered with Good-nature. In a word, He was one of the best, as well as the learnedest Popes that wore the Tiara for many Ages before him. He left many Works and witty Sayings behind him. Here follow some of the latter, viz. That there were three Persons in the Godhead, not proved to be so by Reason, but by considering who said so. That to find out the Motion of the Stars, had more pleasure than profit in it. That God's Friends enjoyed both this Life and that to come. That without Vertue, there was no true Joy. That as a covetous Man is never satisfied with Money, so a learned Man should not be with Knowledge. That common Men should esteem Learning as Silver, Noblemen as Gold, and Princes as Jewels. That good Physicians did not seek the Money, but the Health of the Party diseased. That those Laws are Sacred which restrain Licentiousness. That the Laws had power over the Commonalty, but were feeble to the Greater Ones. That great Controversies are decided by the Sword, not by Laws. A Citizen should look upon his Family as subject to the City, the City to his Country, his Country to the World, and the World to God. That the chief place with Kings was slippery. That as all Rivers ••n into the Sea, so do all Vices into the Court. That the Tongue of a Sycophant was a King's greatest Plague. That a Prince who would trust no body was good for nothing; and he that believed every body was no better. That it's necessary that he who governs many, should himself be rul'd by many. He said those that went to Law were the Birds, the Court the Field, the Judge the Net, and the Lawyers the Fowlers. That Men ought to be presented to Dignities, not Dignities to Men. That ill Physicians kill'd the Body, and ignorant Priests the Soul. That a wandring Monk was the Devil's Bond-slave. That there was great reason for prohibiting Priests to marry, but greater for allowing it again. That no Treasure was preferrable to a faithfull Friend. That he cherishes an Enemy who pardons his Son too often That a covetous Man never pleases any body, but by his Death. That Mens faults are concealed by Liberality, and discovered by Avarice. That it was a slavish Vice to tell Lyes. That a Man ought to take as much Wine as would raise, and not overwhelm his Soul. That Lust did sully and stain every, Age of Man, and quite extinguish Old Age. That a Noble Death was to be preferred to a dishonourable Life in the opinion of all Philosophers. John Anthony Campenus, John Aretin, Trithemius, Bellarmin, Genebrard, &c.

Pius III. called before Francis Todeschini, was Sister's-son to Pius IId. who permitted him to take upon him the Name of Picolomini. He made him Archbishop of Sienna and a Cardinal. He had several Imploys till the Death of Alexander VIth. when he was chosen Pope on the 22d. of September, in 1503. But he enjoyed not long the Papal Chair, dying of a Wound he had in his Leg, and with suspicion of being poisoned, the 18th of October, in the same year, 26 days after his Election, and ten after his being Crowned. It being generally imagined▪ that by Suggestion and Contrivance of Pandolfo Petuvi, the Tyrant of Sienna, some Poison was injected into the Wound. Ciaconius Victore• & Du Chesne in his Life.

Pius IV. a Milanese, called before John Angelo Medicis, or Mediquin, was born on Easter-day, 1499. It's not doubted but the Preferment of the Marquess de Marignan, his Brother, contributed much to his, but it was not done suddenly▪ He had the Place of Prothonotary in the time of Clement VIIth. and at the same time he insinuated himself into the favour of the Cardinal Farnese, who having been raised to the Popedom by the Name of Paul IIId. made use of him in divers Embassies, conferred upon him several Benefices, and created him at last Cardinal on the 8th. of April, 1549. Julius IIId. named him Legate of the Army against the Duke of Parma. Paul IVth. did not treat him so kindly; but that hindered him not to be called The Father of the Poor, and Protector of the Muses. So that at last his Merit raised him to the Papal Chair after the same Paul IVth. It was observed that a Pigeon that came into the Hall of the Conclave, a lighted upon the Chamber of the Cardinal de Medicis, which was looked upon as a Presage of his future Promotion, and he was chosen the night after Christmas-day, 1559. It was noted by some as observable, that being born on Easter-day, he should be chosen on Christmas-day, and crowned on the Feast of Epiphany, which are the greatest Feasts in the year. He pardoned the Romans who had committed many Disorders in prejudice to the Memory of his Predecessor, and against the Inquisition. But he was not so kind▪ and obliging to the Nephews of Pope Paul IVth. for he caused the Cardinal Caraffa to be strangled in the Castle of St. Angelo, by the hands of the common Executioner, and cut off the Head of the Prince de Palliano, his Brother, in the Prison of the New Tower. He afterwards continued the Council of Trent, which was concluded in 1563. by the means of Charles, Nephew to that Pope. He died December 9. 1565. in the 67th. of his Age, having reigned as Pope five years, eleven months, and fifteen days. It's affirmed, That the Fear which he had of losing Malta, then besieged by the Turks, contributed to his Death. The Continuator of Platina adds, That this Pope's thoughts were not so much taken up with the Council, but being transported with a Spirit of Munificence, and Building, he could attend to raise and continue his Name by sumptuous Structures, figuring to himself a Model of the ancient Rome, as if he intended to have it restor'd to its former Glory, he commanded the ancient Monuments to be conserved, the Streets restored, and at his great Expence, the Aqueducts, which brought the Waters from far distant places to the City, to be again repaired. It was he rebuilt the Baths of Dioclesian, upon Mount Quirin, converting them into a Church and Monastery which he personally consecrated, and called them Sancta Maria Angelorum. He fortified the Castle of St. Angelo, and repaired the Ruins of the Castle of Civita Vec•hia, and made many other Structures for Convenience and Ornament of the City. Whilst he was intent upon these Affairs, a certain number of Villains designed to have murthered him, and for that purpose delivered him a Writing, the Contents whereof was a Persuasion to resign up his Papal Authority into the hands of such a person whom they should describe to him, for they pretended to have received a Revelation, and seen a Vision, that the Successor to the Pope should be of an Angelical Spirit, elected by the common Consent of all Christendom, that he should become the Universal Monarch, reform the manners of Mankind, teach them to live up to the Perfection of humane Life, and in short, convert all Nations to the Christian Faith. Acolti, one of the Gang, having delivered him this Paper, and being about to strike the fatal Blow, his Heart failed him, upon which one of the Assassinates discovering the Conspiracy, they were all seized and executed. Onuphrius, Cicaonius, Du Chesne in his Life, Sponde in Annal. Eccl. de Thou, &c.

Pius V. whose Name before was Michael Chisteri, succeeded Pius IVth. and was chosen on the 7th. of January, 1566. He was born at Boschi, or Bosqua, a little Town in the Diocess of Tortone, and in the Dutchy of Milan, two or three Leagues from Alexandria de la Paille, on the 17th. of January, 1504. He was Professor, Preacher, and Superior of the Jacobin Monks, afterwards Bishop of Sutri, under Paul IVth. who created him Cardinal, March 15. 1557. and Inquisitor General of the Faith. He took upon him the Title of Cardinal Alexandrino, because he was born in the Territories of Alexandria. Pope Pius IVth. gave him the Bishoprick of Mondovi, and was at last succeeded

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

by him. Presently after his Election to the Papacy, he applyed himself to regulate his House, to adorn the City of Rome, to expell lewd livers out of it, to reform the Clergy, and make the Council of Trent to be observed. He did all he could against the Protestants, and the Turks. He sent his Nuncio's, and acted by them against the first, and made use of his Arms against the latter; so that having joined them with those of the King of Spain and the Venetians, they won the famous Battle of Lepanto October 7, 1571, the year before he had created Cosmo de Medici Grand Duke of Tuscany, resettled the Caraffa's in their Estates, and abolished the Order of the Humiliati. He died May 1, 1572, having been Pope 6 years, 3 months, and 24 days. The Continuator of Platina adds, That he design'd to banish all the Courtezans from Rome, but being perswaded by some Cardinals to License some to remain, he assign'd 'em a corner of the City, forbidding them to pass through the great Streets, or to frequent any of the Churches except two or three appointed them. Out of his great zal against Protestants he assisted Charles IX. of France with an Army of 4400 Foot and 900 Horse, and licensed him to sell and alienate to the value of 150000 Crowns of yearly Revenue of the Church-lands of his Kingdom to carry on the War against his Protestant Subjects. He conferr'd on Cosmo de Medicis, Duke of Florence, the Title of Great Duke of Tuscany, assisted the Emperor with Money, and the Venetians with his Gallies against the Turks; and as a farther proof of his Religious Temper, he Excommunicated Queen Elizabeth, and as far as lay in him, deposed her from her Royal Dignities, and conferr'd her Crown on Mary Queen of Scots, and perswaded Philip King of Spain to seize on the Effects of the English Merchants at Antwerp and other parts of the Low-Countries, and to assist the Papists in England in their Godly and Religious Conspiracies against the Queen their natural Sovereign, as Gabulius speaks, Pius oblatam occasionem haud contemnendam esse ratus efflagitabat ab Rege ut Anglorum in Elizabetham pie conspirantium studia foveret. Du Chesne. Papirius Masson. Thomas Monrit, &c.

Pizarro (Francis) a Spaniard, who discovered and conquer'd Peru. It's affirm'd, that he was a Bastard-child, left by his Mother at a Church-door, and, that afterwards having been acknowledged by Captain Gonzalo Pizarro for his Son, he kept his Swine in the Village of Truxilla; but happening to lose one, and not daring to return to his Father, he fled to Seville, and from thence into the Indies; Diego Almagro, who join'd with him, bore the name of the Village he was born in, and was of so mean an Extract, that it could never be known who was his Father. Sandoval says pleasantly, That he was own'd for a Priest, tho' he could neither write nor read; however it was, they entred into Peru in 1525, and having exercised upon the King Atabalipa and his Subjects, those Cruelties that became Barbarians more than Christians, they could not agree about the sharing of the Booty. Ferdinand, Pizarro's Brother, killed Almagro, and a Son of Almagro's killed Francis Pizarro. Gonzalo, who was third Brother to this same, reveng'd his death, and became very insolent in the Country, whither the Emperor Charles V. sent the Lawyer Peter Gasca about 1546. Mariana l. 26. Thuanus l. 1. Sandoval, the Life of Charles V. &c.

Placentia, Piacenza, a City of Lombardy in Italy belonging to the Duke of Parma, with the Title of a Dutchy and Bishoprick under Bolonia. It's situated in a fruitfull Plain within an hundred paces of the Po, and the beauty of its publick Places, Streets, Fountains, Edifices, Sacred and Profane, have perhaps caused it to merit the name it bears. This City is near five miles in circumference, and has above twenty thousand Inhabitants. It's very ancient, and was formerly a Roman Colony. Amilcar took it and burnt it; Celius afterwards, who maintain'd there the Siege against Cinna and Marius, not being able to prevent its being taken, and unwilling to fall into his Enemies hands, desired Petronius, his Friend, to thrust him through with his Sword, which he did, and executed afterwards the same thing upon himself. The Princes of Parma of the House of Farnese are Masters of it now, and have made it one of the strongest places in Italy. It hath given birth to some great Men, and was the Country of Pope Gregory X. Its Territories called Il ducato de Piacenza, or il Piacentino, is considerable for its Towns, Pits of Salt-Water, and for some Copper and Iron Mines. Ptolomy, Pliny, Livy, &c. cited by Leander Alberti in desc. Ital. Pope Urban II. assembled in 1094 or 95 a Council at Plaisance on the 4th of March, which happen'd to be the Sunday after Mid-lent. Praxedus, whom the Emperor Henry III. had rejected, made his complaints there; where was also debated the matter between Philip I. King of France, and Bertrade; methods to be taken to send Succors to Alexis Comnenus Emperor of Constantinople, distress'd by the Saracens, and things relating to Ecclesiastical Discipline. Bertold speaks also of several Canons made there. Innocent, at his return into France celebrated a Council there in 1132, wherein the Antipope Anacletus was excommunicated.

Placentia, a City of Spain in old Castile, a Bishop's See under Toledo. It's situated among the Mountains on a rising Ground with a strong Castle.

Placentia, Plaisance, a City of France in Armagnac; there is another of the same name in Rovergne; as also a Fortress in New France in North America.

Placentius (Johannes Leo) a Dominican Monk born at St. Trudon, liv'd in the Sixteenth Age in 1536. He composed a• History of the Bishops of Tongres, Maestricht and Liege, taken out of fabulous Memoirs, and several Poems; among the rest, one called De Porcorum pugna, all the words whereof begin with the Letter P, the first Verse thus;

Plaudite porcelli porcorum pigra propago.

He imitated herein one called Hucbaldus a Benedictine Monk, who lived in the time of Charles the Bald, and who presented that Prince with a Poem beginning every word with the Letter C. Jerom Willaeus printed these two Poems at Louvain.

Placidia, was Daughter to the Emperor Valentinian III. and Eudoxia, who, that she might be reveng'd on Maximus, invited Genseric King of the Vandals to Rome, and that barbarous Prince carried her away in the year 455, together with the young Eudoxia, whom he married to his Son Huneric, but Placidia was sent back to Constantinople, and married there to the Senator Anicius Olibrius.

Placidia (Galla) Daughter to Theodosius the Great, and Sister to Arcadius and Honorius. She lived with the latter, Emperor of the West, and when Rome was taken by Alaricus in 409, she became that Prince's Captive according to Orosus: Others affirm that she was taken by Athaulfus his Successor, who married her soon after. She knew so well, by the sweetness of her Temper, how to manage her Husband's Mind, that she diverted him from his purpose to destroy Rome; and, in short, Athaulfus quitted Italy, and having been kill'd in 415, Placidia was sent back to Honorius, who re-married her to Constantius, a Consul and Patrician in 417. She quickly lost this second Husband whom her Brother had made his Associate in the Empire in 421. She afterwards concern'd her self for nothing more than to educate her Son Valentinian III. She was a Princess of great Wit and Piety, whose life was spent in various Misfortunes, and especially during the minority of her Son. She died about 449, and was buried at Ravenna. A Medal of hers which remains, represents her bearing the name of Jesus Christ upon her right Arm, with a Crown which is reached to him from Heaven. Orosus. Isidorus in Chron. Olympiodorus apud Phot.

Plancus (Lucius Munatius) of a very ancient Family in Rome. It's believ'd that he built, or at least repair'd the City of Lyons, being Proconsul in Gaul in the 711 of Rome. He was the year following Consul with M. Emilius Lepidus. Plutarch in vita Annib. &c.

Planets, are wandering Stars which have their proper motion from West to East, and do not keep the same distance between one another as the fixed Stars do in the Firmament▪ These Planets have each of them their Orb, that is, a Circle wherein they make their revolution. They are seven in number, to wit, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, the Sun, Venus, Mercury, and the Moon; later Astronomers have discovered six other small Celestial Bodies, which they reckon among the number of Planets, and call their Guards, because they resemble Officers that accompany and follow them. There are two of them that move about Saturn and four about Jupiter. Of the seven Planets there is none but the Sun that is light of it self, the other six borrow their light from it. The Sun is also the only one of the Planets that glitters like the sixed Stars; its colour appears yellow; Saturn is pale, and of a leaden colour; Jupiter azure; Mars, red; Venus, shining; Mercury, sparkling; and the Moon, white. The Sun, according to the Calculation of Astronomers is an hundred sixty six times as big as the Earth; Saturn fourscore and eleven times; Jupiter fourscore and fifteen; Mars a little less, or, according to others, a little bigger than the Earth: Venus is about the bigness of the thirty eighth part of the Earth; Mercury is about two thousand times less than the Earth; and the Moon forty times. Some of our Moderns relying upon Observations made with Telescopes, have represented it as having a great many Mountains which seem'd to vomit out Fire; but these Appearances are the effect of the Refractions which make it appear to us so, when 'tis near the Horrizon; for when 'tis higher and free from Vapours it appears round, having almost no inequality. Saturn appears oftentimes surrounded with a Circle, or large and flat ring; the two little Stars that make their revolution about this Planet, accomplish their motion in about fifteen days. Jupiter is accompanied with four Guards or little Stars, whereof the greatest makes its circuit in about seventeen days. The curious have also observed in Jupiter three Bands or Girdles, and two Spots or Blemishes. Mars appears sometimes Crescent-wise, as if it imitated the different Faces of the Moon, according to the various situation of it in respect of the Sun and our Eye-sight, wherein are also observed two Spots. Venus has the same appearances as Mars, according to its various situation. Mercury is hard to be observ'd, for that it is much less than the Earth, and is not far distant from the Sun: In the mean time it is observ'd by Telescopes, That it appears oftentimes in the form of a Crescent. The Moon seems to have an Humane Face, but this form does not hold when it is observ'd with the Telescope, which represents its Body only with two inequalities, and the appearances of Mountains and Vallies, and also a great many fantastical and irregular Figures. Late observers discovered in it some perpendicular Concavity in the form of Pits. The Moon has no light

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of its own, but that is communicated to it by the Sun, which enlightens always one half of it, except when 'tis eclipsed and darkened by the shadow of the Earth, that interposes between it and the Sun. Several Astronomers say, That the Sun is distant from the Earth eleven hundred thousand Leagues; Mercury an hundred and sixty seven thousand; the Moon thirty five thousand Leagues; Venus sixty four thousand; Mars twelve hundred thousand; Jupiter eight millions of Leagues; Saturn fourteen millions. Others make another Calculation, and say, That from the Center of the Earth to the Orb of the Moon is forty seven thousand two hundred and four Leagues; from the Earth to the Sun, one million six hundred and four thousand seven hundred and eleven Leagues. As to their Courses, the Sun finishes his in one year, or 365 days and 6 hours; the Moon in a Month, consisting of 29 or 30 days; Mercury in six Months, or thereabouts; Venus in a year and an half; Mars in two years; Jupiter in twelve years; and Saturn in thirty. Boulanger of the Sphere. Bernier, &c.

Plantin (Christopher) a famous Printer, was a Native of Tours, a Scholar and a Linguist, and made good use of his Acquirements in several Prefaces which he himself composed for those excellent Works he printed. He retir'd to Antwerp, and was the first that brought Printing into it's true lustre. He had an excellent Library which he left to his Nephew Balthazar Moret, and died in 1589. Several Authors speak well of him.

Plaon or Plaout (Peter de) a Doctor of Paris, was in much esteem in the Fifteenth Age. In 1409 he assisted on behalf of that University at the Council of Pisa; and in the thirteenth Session he proved by very solid Reasons, that the Church was above the Pope, and that Peter de la Luna, the Antipope, by the name of Bennet XIII. ought to be deprived of his Popedom; adding, that it was the Sentiments of the Universities of Paris, Tholouse, Angers, and Orleans. Peter de Plaon was imploy'd in other important Affairs in the time of the Schism. Spond. A. C. 1049. N. 11. du Pui. Hist. du Schisme.

La Plata, a City and Province of South America, lies in 19 of S. Lat. 180 Leagues from Cusco, or as others say 175, 150. The Country about it yeilds Wheat, Barly, Grapes and Fruits in plenty. The Air is temperate, but enclining to cold. Potosi lies in the same Latitude 18 Leagues from it to the W. and is yet much colder and barren also. It is very populous, and has besides the Cathedral, several Monasteries. The Bishop's Revenue is 80000 Ducats. The old Kings of Peru imploy'd many people in this Diocess in digging and resining Silver in a Mountain called Parco or Porco, from which was fetched that vast Treasure the Spaniards found in Peru when they conquer'd it: And Pisaro began to work these Mines again, but the discovery of the richer Veins of Potosi put a stop to these. The Spaniards are estimated at 800, the Indians at 60000; but this is to be understood of the Diocess and not of the City. Laet. p. 461.

* La Plata Fluvius, it was first discovered by Sebastian Cabot, sent for that end by Ferdinand King of Arragon; and he it was that gave it the name of Rio de la Plata, in which he sailed more than six score Leagues. Hackl. T. 3. p. 9. c. 7.

This River gives name to a vast Government or Province bounded to the E. by the Atlantick Ocean, to the S. by Magalanica, to the W. by Tucumana and Peru, and to the N. by Brasilia, 24 Degrees beyond the Line; Cape Blank, the most Southern Boundary lies in 32. This includes many great and fruitfull Provinces, abounding with Corn, Wine, Sugar-Canes, Cattle encreased by its Fertility to a wonder, thirty Mares and seven Stone-horses having multiplied in 40 years, to that degree, that many of them had no Owners. The Govenour of this Province is subject to the Vice-Roy of Peru. They have in it but one Bishop settled at Buenos Ayres. The River was first discovered in the year 1515. The Finder of it perishing by the Treachery of the Inhabitants in 1526. John Cabot entred it next. In 1527 Didacus Garcias, a Portugese, arriv'd in this River, and sound Cabot there, for he had settled some Colonies. In 1535 Petro Mendoza was sent to make a further discovery of this vast River, and with him 800 Men in eleven Ships he built at Buenos Ayres and lost at first many of his Men by Famine. After this there was not much done, till the year 1540, when Alvarez Nunnez fully discovered the River and settled many Spanish Colonies here. Garcias and Cabot Brought from hence the first Silver that came from America to Spain, and for that reason it was called La Plata. The Mouth is 32 Leagues over, and full of Islands. It is supposed to run 300 Leagues, and receives many Rivers from the Andes and out of Peru.

Platea, a City of Boeotia famous for the Temple of Jupiter liberator. 'Twas near unto this City that Pausanias and Aristides, Generals of the Athenians and Lacedaemonians defeated Mardonius General of the Persians in the 75th Olympiad and 275 years after the building of Rome. The Thebans in the beginning of the War in the Morea in the 323d year of Rome surpriz'd Platea, which was their Ally, and had their Throats cut by the Inhabitants; but they reveng'd themselves afterwards, and ruin'd it in 381, three years before the Battle of Leuctra, as Pausanias says in his Boeoticks. It had formerly suffered the same misfortune, having been taken by the Lacedaemonians. Thucydides l. 2. Diodorus l. 2. Pausanias in Poet. &c.

Plater (Foelix) a Physician born at Basil in 1536. He was in repute in the University of Bâle, where he taught a long time, and died there in 1614, aged 78 years. He left several Works behind him; as, De corporis humani fabrica & usu; Observationum lib 3. de Febribus; de Alimentis; de Medicamentorum Compositione, &c. Melchior Adam in vit. Med. Germ.

La Platiere, Mareschal of France. Vid. Bourdilion.

Platina, of Verona, an Historian, was born of mean Parents, and came to be raised by his merit. He came to Rome in the time of the Popedom of Calixtus II. and was in request there. The Cardinal Bessarion bestowed some Benefices upon him; but Pope Paul II. was not kind to him: for giving too easie a credit to the Accusations made against Platina, he kept him four Montbs in Prison; and that was the reason he did not love this Pope. Sixtus IV. shewed him favour, and entrusted him also with the care of the Library in the Vatican. He writ the lives of the Popes till Paul II. and dedicated the Book to Sixtus his Benefactor. He died of the Plague at Rome in 1481, aged 60 years. James de Bergamo in Suppl. Chron. Volatteran Antr. l. 21. Paul. Jovius in Elog. l. 19, &c.

...

Plato, a Philosopher, chief of the Academicks, was Native of Athens, the Son of Ariston, born about the 325 year of Rome in the 87th Olympiad. It's said, That he applied himself at first to Painting, and afterwards became a Poet; but he was transported with the love of Philosophy, and applyed himself entirely to it. He was at first the Disciple of Socrates, afterwards of Cratilius, and then of Hermogenes; and as he desired to profit by all the Learned Men of his time, he would go to hear Euclides at Megara, Theodorus the Mathematician at Cyrene, and lastly Philolaus and Eurytus both Pythagoreans in Grecia Magna. The same desire of being instructed in all good Literature made him take a Voyage to Egypt, there to conferr with the Egyptian Priests, and design'd to pass as far as the Indies to see the Gymnosticks, if the Wars in Asia had not broke his measures. It's plain, that in Egypt he came to attain to the knowledge of the Jewish Religion; so that Clemens Alexandrinus in his first Book of Tapestries, approves of the words of Numenius the Pythagorean, who called Plato, the Athenian Moses; and several of the Fathers have upon this occasion admir'd the conformity there was in many things between the Doctrine of Plato and the Old Testament. After his return to Athens, he taught there in the place called the Academy, from which his Disciples were called Academicks, and his Doctrine Academick Learning. His System was composed of what was best and finest out of three most excellent Wits of Greece; for as for Natural Philosophy and things that fell under the Senses he was for following Heraclitus. He had respect in his Logick, and all that depends upon pure reasoning to Pythagoras; and for Moral Philosophy he confin'd himself to his Master Socrates. All his Philosophy was compris'd in ten Dialogues which he compos'd, where he express'd his own Sentiments in the person of Socrates and Timeus; and those of others in that of Gorgias and Protagoras. He believed there was but one God, Sovereign Creator of all things; but he allowed of other Deities, as Demons and Heroes. The first Fathers of the Church were almost all Platonicks, and made greater account of the Doctrine of the Academy, than of that of all other Philosophers. Francis Patricius, a famous Professor at Rome presented to Pope Gregory XIV. a Book of Universal Philosophy, whose Preface consisted of the praises of the Books of Plato, and the Characters given him by the first Fathers of the Church; as, St. Denys, St. Justin, Clem. Alexandrinus, Origin, Cyril, Basil, Eusebius, Theodoret, Arnobius, Lactantius, St Augustin, St. Ambrose, and many others. This learned Professor proceeded further upon this Subject in his Peripatetical Discussions, and in a Book entitled, Aristotles Exotericus, wherein he makes a comparison between the Opinions of Plato and those of Aristotle; the Paralel whereof shews clearly, That Plato had Sentiments more conform to Christianity, and that Aristotle had such Errors as might favour Hereticks. The Parallel he made was thus.

1. Plato affirms in several places, That there was but one God; Aristotle acknowledges a First Mover, but joined to him 56 other Gods, which gave motion to Celestial Bodies; so that he made a kind of an Anarchy or Polyarchy, that is, a World without Sovereigns, or governed by many Sovereigns.

2. Plato says, That God is a most simple Being; Aristotle gave him the name of Animal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

3. Plato calls God the Sovereign Wisdom, who knows all things; Aristotle saith, He is ignorant of particular things.

4. According to Plato, God created the World, but according to Aristotle, the World is Eternal, and out of nothing nothing can be made.

5. According to Plato, God is above all Being, and all Essence; according to Aristotle, God is a Substance.

6. Plato saith, That God is above all that is Corporeal; Aristotle would have him confined to the Primum Mobile.

7. Plato affirms, That God governs the World and all its parts; but Aristotle maintains, That the World is govern'd by Nature and Chance.

8. Plato believed, there were Demons or pure Spirits; Aristotle says nothing of it.

9. According to the Opinion of Plato, God created the Soul of Man; according to Aristotle, The Soul is an Act of the Body; that is to say, drawn from Matter.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

10. Plato saith, The Soul is immortal; Aristotle makes it die with the Body.

11. According to Plato Men rise again after their Death; according to Aristotle, it's impossible, A privatione ad habitum non fit regressus. You may see the rest in the Works of Francis Patricio, quoted before. St. Augustin in the Seventh Book of his Confessions protesteth the Books of the Philosophers were usefull to him, for to facilitate the understanding of some Orthodox Truths; and that he had found in some of them almost all the beginning of the Gospel of St. John. Justin Martyr, Clem. Alexandrinus, Eusebius, and many others, have also confess'd, That Plato had penetrated into the Mysteries of the Trinity. This great Philosopher died on the 7th day of the Month called by the Greeks, Thargelion, which answers to our November, aged 81 years compeat, being the day whereon he was born, in the 108th Olympiad, 406 of Rome, and about 347 or 48 years before the birth of Jesus Christ. Diogenes Laertius in his Life, l. 3. Cicero. Seneca. Plutarch. Justin. Euseb. Aug. &c. Zonaras says, That in 796 in the Reign of Constantine VI. and his Mother Irene an ancient Sepulchre being opened, a Corps was found supposed to be Plato's, having a Golden Plate at its Neck, importing, That Christ should be born of a Virgin, and that he believed in him; and foretelling the discovery of the Corps at that time, which afforded matter of Reflection to St. Thomas 2. qu. art. 2. Paul. Diacon, &c.

Plautian, Governour of Rome, of a base Extract, rais'd himself to a great Fortune under the Reign of the Emperor Severus, so that he married his Daughter to Antoninus the Emperor's Son. Herodian saith, He was a Man that was cruel and proud, and that 'twas a crime to look him in the Face. He persecuted the Christians with great fury about the year 203, and in 204. Antoninus caused him to be killed in his Palace; whether it was that Plautian had conspired against the Princes, or to be rid of a proud and insolent Man; he took the pretence of that evil design for it. He banished his Son and Daughter into the Isle of Lipara, where, after having endured a great deal of misery, they were put to death by the order of the same Antoninus their Brother-in-law. Dion. Herodian. Spartian in Sever.

Plautus (Marcus Accius) an excellent Comick Latin Poet, was of Sarsina a City of Umbria; he was in great esteem at Rome, where he composed the greatest part of his pieces. It's said of him, That he fell to the way of Merchandizing, and having thereby lost all he had, he was oblig'd, in order to get a livelihood, to serve a Baker and grind his Mill: but while he was imploy'd in this difficult work, he endeavoured to spare some hours, wherein he applyed himself to the writing of his Comedies, whereof we have but twenty left, tho' several others are attributed to him, which are lost. St. Jerom saith, he died in the 146th Olympiad, but it's more likely it might be in the 149 and the 570 of Rome, under the Consulship of Publius Claudius Pulcher and Lucius Portius Lucinius, as we are informed by Cicero, in Bruto lib.

Plays Scenick, represented upon the Theatre, whose forepart they called Scene. There were four parts of them, Tragedy, Comedy, Satyr and Farce. These Sports were seen first at Rome An. 389, after its building, where appear'd certain Morice-Dancers, who mounted the Stage to divert the people. In course of time Poets made it their study to render their Plays more taking with Men of Sense: This made Comedies so much look'd upon in the time of Augustus. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.

Plays Secular, celebrated at Rome at the end of every Century of years, or thereabouts. Valerius Publicola, Consul, instituted them at first in the year of Rome 245; the second were acted An. 305, the 3d 505, the 4th An. 608, and the 5th 737, from the time of the Emperor Augustus; the 6th. An. 800, under the Consulship of Claudius the Emperor; the 7th An. 841, under Domitian; the 8th An. 957, under the Emperor Septimius Severus and Antoninus Caracalla, which was An. 204 of the Christian account. We may observe, That the Emperor Claudius caused these Sports to be celebrated An. Rom. 800, without any regard to the number of years spent, since the Sports celebrated by Augustus: But to the year of the Foundation of Rome, which was the last of the Eighth Century of this City. So Philip the Emperor caused magnificent Sports to be made An. 1000 of this Foundation, which was the 247th year of Jesus Christ. They celebrated these Plays in Summer, in Harvest time, and in the same Month almost that the Greeks celebrated their great Olympick Games. The Christian Emperors hinder'd their continuation. Zosimus l. 2. M. Raissant describ'd them in French, and borrowed the same description from Medicilles and from Zosimus, printed at Paris in 1684.

Plays Trojan, Horse-racings and Exercises which the Youth of Rome used in the Cirque, under the conduct of a Chieftain whom they called the Prince of young Men. Ascanius the Son of Aeneas instituted these Games in Italy. Some believed that it was a kind of Reed, and that they fought therewith upon Chariots: But the greatest part of our Authors assure us, That this was only an Exercise of young Cavaliers, who discover'd their Activity in the divers turnings and motions which the Play was form'd of. Virgil Aeneid. 5. Lanius de Rep. Rom. l. 10.

Plays of the Capitol, that is to say, Capitolian Sports, instituted in honour of Jupiter, because he saved the Capitol when besieged by the Galli Senones An. 364, after the Foundation of Rome, Camillus having given the Gauls Battle, and defeated them, told the Senate how necessary a thing it was to offer some Thanksgiving to Jupiter, and for that end that it was fit to institute some Sports, and to call them Capitolian Sports. The Senate consented, and gave a Decree for the Celebration of these Sports, establishing a College of Men, that should regulate all the Ceremonies belonging to it. Titus Livius l. 5. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 18.

Plays, or Capitolian Combats, another sort of Solemn Sports of Horse-Coursing, or bedawbing each other with Mire and such like Exercises, instituted by Domitian the Emperor in the year after Rome's Foundation 839, and of Jesus Christ's birth 86; in the honour of Jupiter Capitolinus. Here were Concerts of Musick manag'd by excellent Masters, Songs, and other Rareties of Wit by the best Poets and Orators of the times, who struggled with envy to out-do each other. The chief Conquerors had Lawrels and Crowns given them, well adorn'd with Ribbons; but such as performed the Exercises and did not exceed, receiv'd the Crowns and Lawrels without any Ornaments. Tho. Godwin Antiq. Rom. l. 2.

Plays of Ceres: Sports used by the Romans in honour to this Deity, the 12th of April, within the great Ring, after having celebrated the Circensian Sports. They held eight days, during which time, the Roman Ladies clad in white, represented Ceres hunting after her Daughter Proserpina with a Torch. The Romans were also clad in their white Robes, and attended these Ceremonies. There was also Horse-fighting, in lieu whereof the Aediles ordered Fencing. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 14.

Plays of the Cirque, so called, as being Exercises and Combats performed within the Cirque, or great Ring at Rome. They were formerly called Roman Sports, because instituted by Romulus, first King of Rome. They were also called, The Grand Sports, because celebrated at vast Charges and with magnificent Pomp. The first Exercise was by Boxing with Cestis, which were Gantlets garnished with Iron, or with Swords, Clubs, Launces, or Javelins. To which were added, Fencing and Beast-fighting, but none but Slaves used the two last Sports. The second was Racing, which was performed in the Tilt-yard called the Stade: The third was Leaping, either upon level Ground, or from an Ascent to a Descent, or the contrary. The fourth was playing with Quoits, Bows and Javelins, and all other sorts of fighting at a distance off. The fifth, Horse-coursing. The sixth Chariot-fighting (See Factions.) The seventh was Navy or Sea-fighting, wherein was represented a Sea-fight upon a great Pool, or River.

Plays of Flora, instituted by the Romans in favour of the Goddess Flora in the 580th year after Rome was built. They were celebrated first of all on the 28th of April; but afterwards the first of May was made choice of for this Feast. Debauched Women appeared here by day stark naked upon the Theatre, and ran at night round-about all the City with Links, dancing to the sound of Trumpets, and acting lascivious Gestures, accompanied by immodest Songs. Cato being one day at the Celebration of these Sports, the people durst not ask, that the Women should appear naked, which Cato perceiving, quitted the Theatre, to leave the people to the liberty of seeing them dance according to Custom, and to prevent his seeing so infamous a spectacle; which touched the people so much, that after great applauses to testifie their esteem of this action of Cato's, they desired that nothing should be acted for the future upon the Scene, but what was honest and decent. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 15.

Plays or Funeral Sports observed by the Romans in honour of the Dead, and to lay Hob-Goblins. These were Combats acted by several Fencers who fought before the Wood-piles during the Funerals; and were introduced in lieu of Sacrifices, which were formerly made of the Slaves offered to the Ghosts. It being thought fitter to condemn them to these Combats, the one against the other, than to murther them; mollifying the cruelty of this shew, by the liberty thereby given of defence, and the hope of life given to the Vanquishers. It was Junius Brutus, first Consul of Rome, who first invented these sorts of Sports, to honour his Father's Funeral. They used Comedies too, with such excessive Expences, that Tiberius did forbid private persons to undertake these Sports, or any who had not to the value of four hundred thousand Sesterces. The Emperor Claudius order'd, that these Funeral Sports should be celebrated yearly, within the Circle or Ring, and committed to the care of the Aediles; but afterwards abhorr'd the Inhumanity of the thing: But private persons held the Custom down to the time of Theodoric King of the Ostrogoths in Italy, who totally abolished it about the year of Christ 500. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 24.

Plays of Mars, Sports which the Romans celebrated within the Cirque in honour of Mars, the 13th of May. They were also celebrated on the first of August, because that was the day on which they dedicated the Temple of Mars. In these Solemnities they used Horse-racing, Beast-fighting, &c. The Historians observe, That Germanicus had kill'd 200 Lyons in these Sports in the time of Tiberius the Emperor. Rosin. l. 5. c. 16.

Plays Megalesian, Sports represented upon the Theatre at Rome in honour of Sybilla, Mother to the Gods. The Roman Ladies danced before the Altar of this Goddess, and there they feasted too, but frugally, and with modesty. The Magistrates celebrated this Feast clad in their Robes of Purple, and the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Slaves were not suffered to appear during these Ceremonies. The Galli being Phrygian Priests, went about the City leaping and dancing, and carried the Image of this Goddess. They call'd these Plays Megalesian, from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Great, because they made them in honour of Sybilla whom the Pagans called The great Mother of the Gods, or only the great Mother. Rosin l. 2. c. 13.

Plays Neronian, Common Combats and Solemn Plays which Nero the Emperor instituted An. 813, after Rome was built, which was An. Christ. 60, to be celebrated every five years; but this Emperor not being able to wait the expiration of five years, renewed these Sports in 816 of Rome, and the 63d of Christ. Tacit. l. 14 & 17.

Plays Plebeian, celebrated by the Romans in memory of the Peace which they made with the Senators, after having re-enter'd the City upon their return from the Mountain Aventin, whither they retir'd thence. Others say, That this was upon the first Reconciliation after their return from the holy Mount An. 261, after the Foundation of Rome. Others would have it, That these Sports were instituted in testimony of Publick Rejoycings, that the Kings were driven out of Rome An. 245, and that they should Commence the enjoyment of their liberty by it; They made 'em within the Cirque three days together, and began the sixteenth of October. Rosin Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 20.

Plays Pyrrique, Military Exercises, invented by Pyrrhus Son of Achilles, or by a certain Pyrricus of the City of Cydon, within the Isle of Creet. The young Soldiers armed with nothing but Swords and Bucklers made of Box-tree, took several turns in dancing, and made divers motions, which represented the different charges of Battalions. They likewise shewed by their Gestures all the full duties of Soldiers in War, how an Enemy ought to be attack'd, a Sword managed in Combat, a Dart lanched, and an Arrow shot. In the mean while the Players animated the Soldiers, and cheer'd the Spectators by their Flutes. He, who presided at these Sports was a person of Authority, who had power to chastise those who failed in their duty. Some times the Pyrriques were in two Parties, the one of Men, and the other of Women, as is to be seen by this ancient Epigram;

In spatio Veneris simulantur praelia Martis,

Cum sese adversum sexus utcrque venit.

Foemincam manibus nam confert Pyrrhica Classem,

Et velut in mortem Militis, arma movet:

Quae tamen haud ullo Chalybis sunt tecta rigore,

Sed solum reddunt buxea tela sonum.

The young Lords and Children of Nobles also did often divert themselves at these Sports, which were called Castrenses, because often celebrated in the Camp or Fields, for the Exercise and Divertisement of Soldiers. Rosin Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 25. Dempster in Chron. Salmasius.

Plays Pythian, Publick Sports, instituted in honour of Apollo sirnamed Pythian, because he killed the Serpent Python. The Exercises were Running and Flinging the Quoit, Boxing and fighting at Sharps. Such as won the Prize, were crowned with Lawrels, and had some Fruit given them, which had been sacrificed before in the Temple to Apollo. Ovid says, That Oaken branches were the first Crowns presented to the Vanquishers; and Pindarus tells us, that next to Lawrel, they gave Golden Crowns. These Sports were celebrated in various places; but those of Delphos were the most solemn. It is said, That Apollo himself instituted these Games seven days after he killed the Serpent Python. Peter Faber in Agnostic.

Plays Roman, Ancient Sports celebrated by the Romans in honour of Jupiter, Juno and Minerva. They also called them the Great Sports, by reason of the great pomp wherewith they were celebrated; or else because they were in honour of the greatest Gods. They were first celebrated in the Circque, and afterwards on the Theatre, and therefore called Ludi Circenses, and sometime Scenick Plays. They held three days and sometimes longer. Vid. Circenses. Rosin Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 19.

Plawe, a Town in Germany, in the Circle of Low-Saxony and Dutchy of Magdeburg, subject to the D. of Brandenburg. It stands by a Lake of the same Name, 28 m. S. of Gustrow.

* Plawen, a City of Germany, in the Circle of Upper-Saxony, situate on the River Eisler, 30 m. N. of Egra, 54 S. E. of Erfurt, and 68 S. W. of Dresden.

Plectruda, the Wife of Pepin sirnamed the Fat, or Heristel, Mayor of the Palace: She was a Woman of great Wit and Courage; after the death of her Husband, which happened in 714, she governed the Kingdom in the name of Tibaut her Grandson; and fearing the Valour and Resolution of Charles Martel, whom Pepin had by another Wife named Alpaida, she caused him to be seized at Cologne; but the French, being uneasie under the Government of a Woman, opposed her Party, chose Raienfroy Mayor of the Palace, and enter'd into an Allyance with Radbod Duke of Friezland. In the mean time Charles Martel happily escaped out of Prison, which nettled Plectruda most of any thing. It's not known in what year she died in, but she was buried in the Church of Nôtre-dame at Cologne. Some Authors will have her to be the Daughter of Grimauld Duke of Bavaria. Gregory de Tours in app. c. 104 & 105. Adam in Chron. Aimoin du Tillet, &c.

Plciades, a name which the Poets have given to seven Stars upon the breast of the Sign Taurus, whom they have feigned to be the Daughters of Atlas and Pleione. They say that Jupiter placed them in the Heavens; their names were Alcione, Celeno, Electra, Maia, Asterope, Merope and Taïgera. The name of Pleiades was also given to seven Illustrious Greek Poets in the time of Ptolomy Philadelphus King of Egypt, who were Theocritus, Callimachus, Lycophron, Nicander, Apollonius of Rhodes, Aratus and Homer the Young. Others put in this number Aeantides and Philicus in the place of Nicander and Callimachus; but some have made the Pleiades to consist of these following, to wit, Homer the Younger, Sositheus, Lycophron, Alexander, Philicus, Dionysiades and Aeantides; yet there are those that put Sosiphanes instead of Dionysiades. As there is among the Stars of the Celestial Pleiades, one that is more obscure than the rest, Lycophron, according to the Opinion of some Criticks was of that rank amongst the Poetick Pleiades. There were moreover a famous Pleiades of French Poets named by Ronsard, in the Reign of Henry II. and Charles IX. Kings of France, in imitation of the Greek Pleiades; those that composed it were Joachim du Bellay, Jodelle, Belleau, Ronsard, Dorat, Baif, and Pontus de Thiard: They made afterwards a Pleiades of Latin Poets also, who render'd themselves famous, especially at Paris, in that Age; of this number were F. Rapin, F. Commire, and F. de la Rue, Jesuits; M. de Santeville, Prebend of St. Victor, M. Menage an Abbot, M. du Perier a Gentleman, and M. Petit a Doctor of Physick. Besides these in France, there appear'd at Rome, under the Papacy of Urban VIII. and Alexander VII. in this same Age, a Pleiades of seven Latin Poets, whose names are these, Augustin Favoriti, Apollonius Florens, Natale Rondinini, Virginio Caesarini, Italians; Ferdinand de Furstemburg, Bishop of Munster; John Rotger Torck, Germans; Stephen Graaï a Ragusian; their Works were printed all together at Rome and Antwerp by order of Pope Alexander VII. and the care of M. Furstemberg. This Pleiades has been called the Roman or Alexandrian Pleiades, because of this Pope; not that they all lived in his Reign, for they did not all appear at the same time. Those who would have it compos'd of Illustrious Poets that were Contemporaries take Caesarini and Apollonius out of this Pleiades, and put in their room Sidronius Hosschius and James Vallius, both Jesuits. Borrichius dissertat. ad Poet. &c.

* Pleskow, a Province in Muscovy, giving Title to a Duke, towards Swedeland and Poland. It had formerly its particular Sovereigns till the year 1509, when John Basilovitz, great Czar of Muscovy, united it to his Dominions. Its Capital City is Pleskow, but called by the Russians Pleskowa, and stands upon the River Veliski. It's divided into four quarters, all surrounded with Walls. Stephen King of Poland besieged it in 1581. Guagninus saith, That in 1500, Walterus a Plettenburg, the great Master of Livonia invaded Russia with an Army of 12000 Men, and near this City fought the Russe, who had about 130000 Men in his Army, and beat him, about 100000 falling in the Battle and flight, the rest enter'd Pleskow for their safety. The Russ had only Bows and Arrows, and the great Master had Fi•e-Arms, and to this the great slaughter is to be chiefly attributed. In 1569, John Basilovitz, the basest and most perfidious Tyrant that ever reign'd, designed the intire ruine of this City, but was in part prevented by the Submission of the Citizens and a vast Sum of Money. In 1664 the Town was not of any great Circumference, but very convenient and pleasant as being seated upon a fair River which rises from a Lake about half a League from Pleskow. The Russ had here then a Governour, who commanded the Province, and shewed great civility to the English Ambassador. Carslile Amb. p. 331.

Plessis Mornay. Vid. Mornay.

Plessis Richelieu, a House that has deduced its name and Original from the Land of Plessis in Poictou.

Plessis Richelieu (Armand John du) Cardinal of Richelieu and Fronsac, Bishop of Lucon, &c. was third Son to Francis, du Plessis, and born at Paris September 5. 1585, being of excellent Parts; he made such progress in the University, that he acquired much Reputation. In his very youth his Inclination carried him to great things. At the age of 22 he had the address to obtain a Dispensation to enjoy the Bishoprick of Lucon: Pope Paul V. bestowed it upon him, and he was consecrated at Rome by the Cardinal de Givri April 17. 1607; returning afterwards into France he got preferment at Court through the favour of the Marchioness de Guercheville, first Lady of Honour to Queen Mary de Medicis, then Regent of the Kingdom; for he was made Grand Almoner to this Queen, and in a little time after had the charge of Secretary of State, with a Patent from the King which granted him the precedency before the other Secretaries of State. In the mean time the death of Mareschal d' Ancre having wrought a change at Court, Armand John du Plessis retired to Avignon in 1618, and imployed his time there in composing the Books of Controversie we have of his, but the King recalled him to Court, and sent him to Angoulême, whither the Duke of Espernon had brought the Queen, whom he inclined to an Accommodation, which was concluded in 1620. These Services rendered him very acceptable to the King, so that he got for him a Cardinal's Cap of Pope Gregory XV. in 1622. He afterwards, in 1624 declared him chief Minister of State, and President of his Councils, and confirmed him Grand-Master, Chief and Superintendant of the Navigation and Commerce of France. The Office of Admiral being suppress'd October 1626, the Isle of Rhè was preserved by his care, and Rochel

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

also taken in 1628, stopping up the Haven by that famous Dike he ordered to be made there, which, as it were, bridled the Ocean in the very midst of its Empire; after which, the King marching in person to the relief of the Duke of Mantua his Ally, the Cardinal accompanied him in the Expedition, and contributed not a little to the raising of the Siege of Cazal in 1629. The King's Return was of bad consequence to the Hugonots, for the Cardinal brought things to that pass, that he obliged them to accept of the Treaty of Peace that had been concluded at Alets, June 27. which contributed to the Ruin of that Party. Six months after, the Cardinal being constituted General of the Army in Piemont, took Pignerol, and succoured a second time the City of Cazal, besieged by Spinola. The Court was then at Lyons, and the King sick, to whom the Queen Mother, and other great Personages continually blamed the Cardinal's Conduct; so that they obliged him to promise that he would discard him. And, in short, it was believed the thing was done when the Court returned to Paris; for the Cardinal was to go to Pontoise, and thence to Havre-de-Grace, which he made choice of for his Retreat. He was already looked upon as undone, and his Palace become forsaken and empty. And the King was to depart for Versailles. But the Cardinal was not at all disturbed in so nice a Conjuncture; but in stead of going to the Place appointed for his Retirement, went directly to Versailles. And being the best of any in the World acquainted with all the Windings of the King's mind; he overthrew by his charming Expressions and powerfull Reasonings, what was thought to have been fixed against him by the most effectual and valid means imaginable. And this Journey called, Le Journee des Dupes, produced fatal Effects. The Cardinal mediated a Truce between the Poles and Swedes, in January, 1631. The King made him a Duke and Peer of France in Aug. following, and conferred upon him the Government of Bretany. He contributed much to the reducing of several Places, as Nancy, Arras, Perpignan, Sedan, and began and finished the Ruin of the Duke of Lorrain. He stirred up the Catalonians and Portuguese to shake off the Spanish Yoke; and fomented the Civil-war in England. But falling at last sick, he died in his Palace at Paris, Tuesday, 4th. of December, 1642. He was undoubtedly a Man of very great Abilities, but stuck at nothing to accomplish his Designs. He built the College of the Sorbonne as it is at this day; and his Body was buried in the Church of the same. Sponde. Dupleix.

* Plimouth, Lat. Plimuthum, one of the best Ports in England. It lies in the most Western parts of Devonshire, upon the Borders of Cornwal, betwixt the Tamer and the Plime, the first of which severs the two Counties. But the last, as inconsiderable as it is, gives its Name to Plimouth, as being seated on the mouth thereof. This Town, which was formerly inhabited by none but Fishermen, is now improved to that degree, that it's become equal to some of the best Cities in England, for which it's indebted to the Conveniency and Goodness of its Haven, which is now strongly fortified Seaward by a Fort built on Saint Nicholas Isle, Landward by two Forts on the Haven, a Castle upon a Hill, and a Cittadel lately built on another Hill, by King Charles II. Besides all which, it has a Chain, for the Security of the Harbour in time of War. In short, It is one of the most principal Magazines in the Kingdom, and a Place of great Importance, not only for their Majesties, but also for Merchants Ships, outward or homeward bound, to anchor in upon any Casualty. A Dock has been lately made here by his Majesties Order, for the Building of Ships. And as for Honorary Titles, the First bestowed from this Place was that of an Earldom in King Charles IId. his Reign, who created Charles fitz Charles, commonly called Don Carlos, one of his Natural Sons, Baron of Dartmouth, Viscount Totness, and Earl of Plimouth, in the year 1675, who dying soon after at Tangier, the Title was by the said King conferred on Thomas, Lord Windsor, Grandfather of the Present Earl of Plimouth. Lastly, 'Twas from Plimouth that the famous Sir Francis Drake set Sail, Anno 1577, for that Voyage in which he failed round the World, in a Ship called The Pelican, in three years wanting three days. Out of this Port also Charles Lord Howard, Admiral of England, went to fight the Spanish Armado. It's 250 m. from London.

* New-Plimouth, a Town of New-England, in America, was the first Colony that settled in that Plantation in the year 1620, to the West of Cape Cod. It consisted at first but of 19 Families, and was made up onely of Puritans, who went thither for Liberty of Conscience.

* Plimton, a Market and Borough Town of Plimton Hundred, in the South-west parts of Devonshire. It lies about four miles from Plimouth N. Eastward, 180 from London.

* Plinillion, a vast high Hill, bordering upon Cardigan and Montgomeryshires, in Wales, out of which the Severn, Wye and Rydal, have their Rise.

Pliny (C. Secundus) surnamed the Elder, born at Verona, lived in the first Age, in the time of Vespasian and Titus; his Merit gained him the Favour of those Princes, who imployed him on several occasions; but he found time to compose his Natural History which we have in thirty seven Books. They contain many false things, affirmed for truth upon the relations of others. He writ besides, The History of Nero, The Life of Pomponius Secundus, The Wars of Germany, and other things which are lost. But the Irruption of Mount Vesuvius was fatal to him; for it's affirmed that the Fire was so great in the year 79, that after having ruined several Cities, and a vast Tract of Land, the Cinders thereof flew as far as Africa, Syria and Egypt, and that Pliny approaching too near to observe it was suffocated with the Smoke and Flames. Pliny the Young, lib. 6. ep. 16. Tacitus in Annal. St. Jerom in Chron. Onuphrius Com. in Fast. &c.

Pliny (C. Caecilius Secundus) surnamed The Young, was of Como, a Nephew to Pliny of Verona, and adopted by him for his Son, as himself witnesseth. He lived in the time of Trajan, in 106, and was Disciple to Quintillian. The Emperor had an Esteem for him, and raised him to the highest Charges, and indeed he justly merited it, as being one of the finest Wits of his Time. It was while he was Consul he pronounced in the Senate the Panegyrick of Trajan, which we look upon as his Master-piece. His Epistles also are full of Wit and Politeness, contained in ten Books; in one whereof we may see, that being Governor of Bithynia, he was ashamed to put the Christians to Death; and writ to Trajan, that after an exact Inquiry, he had found that those that bore that Name, were in their Sentiments more Religious than others, in their Words more Modest, and more Vertuous in their Lives; that they made profession of great Charity; that they abhorred Theft and Cheating; and that their Crime was but a strange Opinionativeness in their Superstition. The Lives of Illustrious Men is moreover attributed to Pliny; but it's affirmed they are of Aurelius Victor's composing. Eusebius in Chron.

Plistanus, a Greek Philosopher, born at Elis, succeeded in the School of Phedon, and left the Care of it to Menedemus. Diogenes Laertius in Phed. l. 2.

Ploczko, or Plosco, Lat. Plaucum, a Palatinate of Poland, that takes its Name from that of a considerable City situated upon the Vistula, with a Cittadel, and is a Bishop's-see under Gnesna.

Plotina, Wife to the Emperor Trajanus, illustrious for her Modesty and Goodness, understanding that the Provinces were overcharged with Imposts and Taxes, acquainted Trajan, that it would be disadvantageous to the glory of his Empire. She also contributed much to Adrian's Adoption, and he was not wanting in his acknowledgment of it; having learnt at Nismes, in the year 122, in a time that he visited the Empire, that Plotina was dead, he erected a Temple, Palace and Amphitheatre in honour of her, some Remains whereof may still be seen in that City. Dion & Spartian in Adrian. Angelois Hist. Aug.

Plotinus, a Platonick Philosopher, was born at Lycopolis, a City of Egypt, and lived in the third Age. He studied for 12 years under Ammonius a Christian Philosopher, and afterwards came to Rome, in the time of the Emperor Philip, in 245, where he taught, and his Scholars consisted of Christians as well as Idolaters. He was of a fantastical humour, would have built a City called according to the Name of Plato with Platonick Inhabitants, which the Emperor Gallian intended to incourage, but was dissuaded from it by his Council, as a thing ridiculous and impossible. Plotinus composed a Work in 54 Books, divided into Aeneids. Porphyrius adds also, that he writ against the Gnosticks. He died in 270, aged 66 years. Porphyrius in his Life. Julius Fermicus l. 1. Astron. l. 3. q. 8.

Plurs, an Italian Prefecture belonging to the Grisons, by the Gift of Maximilian Sforza. Duke of Milan, in 1513. It takes its Name from the chief Town, once seated at the foot of the Alps, near Chiavenne, upon the River Maira, the chief of several Villages that lay in the same bottom, now nothing but a deep and bottomless Gulf, for on Apr. 26. 1617. a huge Rock falling from the Top of the Mountains overwhelmed it, and destroyed 1500 People, left no sign or ruin of a Town, but in place of it a great Lake, of about two miles in length. Burnet saith it had 2200 Inhabitants, and was nobly built by the rich Factors of Milan, who came hither to enjoy the Air and Freedom of the Place. He saith also, that they had Warning of the Earthquake before it happened by one who saw the Mountain cleaving, but they laughed at him, and would not believe him, so that he only escaped, his Daughter perishing with the rest.

Plutarch, of Cheronea a City of Boeotia, was a Philosopher, Historian and Orator, in great Esteem in the time of Nerva and Trajan. He studied under Ammonius, afterwards travelled into Greece and Egypt, there to consult with the Learned, and in those several Journeys was very carefull to take Particular Memoirs of whatever he met with that was curious. Then he came to Rome, and was esteemed by Trajanus, who honoured him with the Consular Dignity, according to Suidas; sent him into Illyricum, in the Quality of Intendant of the Province, and imployed him in divers Negotiations. After which he returned into his own Country, where it's like he died; but what year it was we know not. St. Jerom saith, He lived till the Third of Adrian, which was the year 119. But if what Plutarch himself affirms in his Table Discourse be true, that he had been Praetor or Archon of Cheronea, he must have lived long after, perhaps till the Reign of Antoninus Pius. He writ The Lives of the Illustrious Men of Greece and Rome, and several other things, wherein he manifests the general Knowledge he had in all things; but 'tis observed that some of these Treatises are of the composing of another Plutarch called the Young. Besides which, there has been also another that was Secretary to, and afterwards Author of the Life of the Emperor Justinian. John Rualdus in vita

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Plutar. Photius Cod. 245, 259, & 269. Vossius lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. c. 10.

Pluto, the Son of Saturn, and Brother to Jupiter and Neptune, had Hell for his share, as his Brothers had Heaven and the Sea. He is represented in a Chariot drawn by four Black Horses, and having a Bunch of Keys in his Hand, intimating that the Key of Death was in his Custody, and that the Horses ran thro' the four Ages of Man. The Poets have also feigned that he ravished Froscrpina, the Daughter of Ceres. 'Tis thought that Pluto was the first that invented Funeral Solemnities, which gave occasion to say, he was the God of Hell. Others confound him with Plutus, the God of Riches. He has been otherwise called Hades, that is, Misfortune: Vid. Aidoneus. He was believed to be the God of Riches; from whence he took his Name of Pluto, because he had Mines in Epirus whereat he wrought; and hence the Poets place Hell under the Earth.

Plutus, The God of Riches, coming from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Poets say he comes towards one Lame, but at his departure has Wings; intimating thereby the difficulty that is found in gathering of Wealth, and how soon many times it's lost again. They represented him also Blind; because, say they, he conferrs upon the basest his Treasure, and leaves the most meritorious destitute. Ross Mystagog. Poetic.

Pluvinel (Antony) a Gentleman of Dauphiné. He it was who in France first open'd for the Nobility those Schools of Civility and Exercise called by the Name of Academies, which he fetched from Italy. They were founded by him in the Reign of Henry IVth. And he taught Lewis XIIIth. to ride. He has writ a Book of the Instructions he gave, and died August 24. in the year 1620. Charier Hist. Abbreg. di Dauphiné.

Po, Lat. Padus, Eridanus, a River in Italy, famous for the Fall of Phaeton, that runs from West to East, arising from the Alps, in Mount Visa, that lies between Dauphiné and the Marquisate of Saluces. It passeth near to the said City of Saluces; thence to Carmagnole, Turin, and the Territories of the Duke of Savoy, where it receives into it several small Rivers; from thence it runs and watereth Montferrat, the Milanese; and passing by Cazal towards Valence and Pavia, thence goes to Placenza, Cremona, to the Countries of the Dukes of Parma and Mantua; and afterwards through the Lands of the Church, into the Dutchy of Ferrara; where it's divided into two Branches, which are again sub-divided into several other Branches, and discharge themselves almost all into the Venetian Sea. * This River receiveth into it the Adda, the Tesin, &c. and is very dangerous in respect of its Inundations, notwithstanding the Dikes made to keep it in. It receives about thirty other Rivers from the Alps and Apennine, and being much the greatest River in Italy, and highly magnified by the Latin Poets, who compare it with the Nile and Danube, call it the King of Rivers, and the greatest in the World. It is indeed a very noble River, and the Constellation Eridanus takes it's Name from it; but there are a great many greater Streams in Europe. Its principal Branches are, Il Po grando, Il Po di Ariano, Il Po di Valana, & Il Po d' Argenta. Strabo l. 5. Pliny l. 3. c. 16. Solin Polyb. &c. quoted by Leander Alberti. Desc. Ital.

* Pocalingron, a Market Town of Harthill Wapentake, in the East-riding of Yorkshire.

Pocutia, a little Province in Poland, in Black-Russia, towards Moldavia, and Transilvania, having no Towns of Consequence in it.

Podiebrack, or Poggebrach, (George) was Governor of Bohemia, for young King Uladislaus, Posthumous Son to Albert of Austria, and made himself to be declared King in 1458. He won a Battle from the Moravians, and got himself to be crowned in 1461. But his Inclination to the Hussites lost him the Kingdom. The Popes were his Enemies, and his Subjects took Arms against him, and invited Matthias Corvinus to take Possession of the Crown, whom he was too weak to resist. He died afterwards of a Dropsie, the 22d. of March, in the Year 1461. Cochleus Hist. de Hussit. l. 12. Michovius l. 4. Dubrav. l. 30, 31. Hist. Bohem. &c.

* Podlassia, a Province of Poland, called by them Podlaske, is bounded on the East by Volhinia, on the North by Lithuania, on the. West by Massovia, and on the South by Russia Nigra. It was united to the Kingdom of Poland in 1569. It belonged formerly to Lithuania, and was dismembred from it. The principal Place in it is Bielsko. It is called Podelassia. Next Bielsk are Tycokzyn and Augustow, two strong Places. The other Towns are Bransko, Suras, Knyssyn, Narew, Wasilkow and Augustow.

Podolia, a great Province of Poland, in Lithuania, between Moldavia, Black-Russia and Volhinia. It's usually divided into the Higher-Podolia, that lies to the West, wherein are the Cities of Bar and Kaminieck; and into the Lower, which lies to the East; and has in it the City of Bracklaw. This Province is very fertile, hath been often wasted by the Inroads of the Tartars and Cossacks, and is now the Theatre of the War between the Poles and the Turks, who have made themselves Masters of Caminieck.

Poecile, a Gallery in Athens, enriched with curious Paintings, where Zeno read his Philosophick Lectures, and where his Followers disputed, for which Reason they were called Stoicks; from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which signifies a Gallery. The word Poecile comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, diversified, because of the variety of Pictures there.

Pogge, Braciolin, or Brandolin, or Florentin, lived in the fifteenth Age, and was Secretary to the Popes Eugenius IVth. and Nicholas Vth. and to Six more, as himself witnesseth. He continued at Rome till he was seventy years old, when he was recalled to Florence, to be Secretary to the Republick. He was a Man of Learning, but Satyrical, as appears by his Invectives against Laurentius Valla. He writ several things as, De varietate fortunae, two Books of Epistles, one of Stories, wherein he ridicules the Mysteries of the Romish Church, and an History of Florence looked upon not to be very candid and exact. He was at Constance in the time the Council was celebrated there, where he found the Works of Quintillian and Ausonius, and writ a Letter to one of his Friends concerning the Martyrdom of John Huss and Jerom of Prague, wherein he gives a great Idea of their Constancy and Piety. He died in 1459. aged eighty years. Paulus Jovius in Elog. l. 10. Raphael de Volterra lib. 21. &c.

...

Poictiers, upon the Clain, called anciently Augustoritum, Pictavium, Limonium, Pictava, Pictavorum Urbs. A City of France which has an University, and is a Bishop's-see. It's one of the greatest and ancientest in the Kingdom, situate upon a Platform raised between the River of Clain and another small one, which there form a great Pond or Lake. These Rivers meet at one end of the City near unto a Gate called St. Lazarus, where is an old Castle, believed to be built by the Romans, who continued there a great while, and built an Amphitheatre, and several other Edifices, whereof there are yet some curious Remains. In this City they have a Presidial and Seneschalship that appeal to the Parliament of Paris, with a Generality, Exchequer-Office and Mint, which marks with the Letter G. The Parliament of Paris sat here for some years, while the English were Masters of the Capital of the Kingdom in the Reign of Charles VIIth. who erected an University here in 1431. Poictiers is governed by a Mayor, twelve Aldermen, and twelve sworn Councellors. Its Church is very famous. It has five Abbies, twenty four Parishes, and several Monasteries. The Diocess in general contains 722 Parishes, under 24 Arch-priests, with 30 Abbies, 25 Chapters, and a great many Priories. Within half a League of Poictiers may be seen a famous Stone upon the Way that leads to Bourgos. It's great and square, five and twenty foot long, and about seventeen broad, supported by four other Stones, concerning which the People have many fabulous Stories, and whereon is engraven this Dystich.

Hic Lapis ingentem superat gravitate Colossum;

Ponderis & grandi sydera mole petit.

There have been several. Councils held in this City, as one in 589. whereunto were summoned the Monks of that Place, to appear for some Disorder they had committed, but refused, whereupon ensued much trouble: and another in 1002, or 1010. &c. Strabo lib. 3. Ptolomy Geog. Caesar Comment. Ammian. Marcellinus lib. 16. Peter. Roger. Pict. Desc. &c.

Poictiers (Diana) Dutchess of Valentinois, famous in the Reign of Henry IId. was the Daughter of Lewis de Poictiers, Count of St. Vallier, and married to Lewis de Breze, Count of Malevrier, &c. Governor of Normandy, by whom she had two Daughters, Frances, Wife to the Duke of Bouillon, and Lovisa, married to the Duke of Aumaul, Diana's Father was accused of favouring the Designs of Charles, Constable de Bourbon, and so seized at Lyons, where Francis I. was, and condemned to die; the Fear whereof changed his Hair in one night to perfect Gray; so that the Gaoler, when he saw him in the morning, could hardly be persuaded that he was his Prisoner; the Fear did also put him into a violent Fever, which gave occasion to the Proverb, The Fever of St. Valier. For his Daughter, notwithstanding she had got his Pardon, could not with all her Endeavours recover his Health. After this Henry IId. fell passionately in Love with her. For though she was 47 years of Age, she was still very beautifull. She degraded whom she pleased, and advanced her own Creatures. But after King Henry's Death, Queen Catharine de Medicis contented her self, for some particular Reasons, to banish this Rivaless the Court onely, and to take from her the richest Jewels she had in her Possession that belonged to the King. She died April 26. in the year 1566. De Thou Hist. lib. 2. & 23. Charier Hist. de Dauph. Mezeray, &c.

Poictou, a Province of France, formerly part of Aquitain; being about sixty Leagues from East to West, having Berry, Limosin, and Tourain to the East, Angoumois and Santonge to the South, Anjou and Britany to the North, and to the West, the British Sea. It's divided usually into the higher and lower Poictou. The higher, which is to the East, is much greater than the other, whose capital City is Poictiers, the other are Maillezais, formerly a Bishop's-see, but transferred since to Rochel, Fontenay le Comte, the Capital of the Lower-Poictou, Chatelleraud, Richelieu, Thouars, St. Maixant, Loudun, Partenay, là Gànache, Monmorillon, Mirebeau, &c. The Country is watered with Rivers, fruitfull and abounding with Corn, Wine, Cattle, &c. its Inhabitants Courageous, and Lovers of Learning. The Romans were Masters of this Province, by the Name of Aquitain. The Vandals, Huns or Germans, under the Conduct of their King Crocus, ruined it in the fifth Age, and plundered Poictiers. The Romans quitted it in the Reign of Honorius to the Wisigoths, who were driven thence by Clovis the Great, about the year 510, after the Battle of Civeaux. Poictou was

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

under Sovereign Counts of its own from Charlemaign's times till 1271, when upon the failure of the Line it was united to the Crown of France. It was much harassed during the Civil-wars, about Religion, in the 16th. Age. The Protestants possess'd themselves of Poictiers, but the Mareschal de St. Andrew took and plundered it in 1562. The Battle of Poictiers was very fatal to France in 1356. King John being made a Prisoner there by the English. Peter Roger. Picton. Descrip.

Poissi, Lat. Pisciacum, a little Town of France upon the Seine in the Isle of France. It's famous for the Birth of St. Lovis, stands within six Leagues of Paris, wherein are several Religious Houses and a fine Monastery of Dominicans founded by Philip the Fair. Here was that famous Conference held between four Cardinals, almost forty Bishops, and the ablest Divines of France of the Roman Catholick Persuasion, and twelve or thirteen Protestant Ministers, in 1561. But the Pope, fearing they might come to discuss Matters closely, dissolved the Assembly, of which Morery, as partial as he is, speaks thus: In the mean time, the Cardinal of Ferrara, Legate of the Holy See, arrived at Poissi accompanied with F. James Laynes, a Spaniard, General of the Jesuits, who refused to conferr with the Ministers whom he called Wolves, Apes and Serpents, and confidently remonstrated to the Queen, that it belonged not to her to hold Assemblies in Matters of Religion, especially when the Pope had called a General Council. The Disputes continued till their over-heated Spirits were capable to doe nothing but jangle, so that the Conference broke up November 25. Sponde An. Chr. 1561. & seq. Mezeray Hist. de Franc. Tom. 3. &c.

Pola, Lat. Julia Pietas, an ancient City of Istria, belonging to the Venetians, situate upon the Adriatick-Sea, with a good Haven, between Parenzo, and the Gulf il Quarnero. It's pretended to have been a Colony of the People of Colchos, who pursued the Argonauts, which has been described very wittily by the Poet Callimachus, but with little appearance of Truth. This City hath been without doubt a Roman Colony. There are divers Instances of its Antiquity, as an Amphitheatre, called POrlandino, or Rouland's-House, a Triumphal-Arch, called the Gilded Gate, which serves for the Gate of the City, several Inscriptions, &c. The Venetians send a Governor to Pola, that takes the Title of Count upon him. The Place is well peopled, and has a small Cittadel. In the year 1606, or thereabouts, Jurissa, a banished Corsaire, or Buccaneer, of Segna, with 150 Uscochi (Pyrates) entered this City by night at one of the Posterns, and plundered it of Money and Goods to a very great Value. The Inhabitants the next day took Arms, and drove out these Villains, recovering a good part of the Booty, but yet they carried off about 4000 Ducats. Hist. de gli Uscochi, p. 216. Pliny, Strabo, Pomponius Mela, mention it, &c.

Poland (Amand) a Protestant Divine, was of Oppaw, in Silesia, where he was born, December 16. 1561. He studied at Breslaw, and elsewhere, and afterwards read Lectures in Divinity, at the University of Bale, where he died, July 18. 1610. aged 49 years. He commented upon Daniel, writ de quatuor Monarchiis, Analysis Hoseae cum Orationibus Historicis, De Anno Jubelaei, De Morte Christi, &c. Mel. Adam. in Vita Theol. Germ.

Polemarke, that is, Chief of the War, from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, war, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to command; he commanded in the Athenian Army, and assisted the Kings with his Council. In the time of Peace he administred Justice to the Citizens and Strangers, Jul. Paul. Amongst the Etolians he was called by this Name, who had the Care of the Gates of the City. Alex. de Alex. lib. 3. ch. 16.

Polemius, a Grand Heretick, about 373. He drew his Errors from the Books of Apollinarius, the principal whereof was the mixture which he said there had been between the word and the flesh. Hi Disciples were called Polemians, and confounded with the Apollinarians. Theodoret. lib. 4. Haer. Fab. Epiphan. Haer. 77, & 78.

Polemon, King of part of Pontus, in the time of the Emperor Claudius, and mentioned by Josephus lib. 19. c. 7. His Kingdom was reduced into a Province. In the time of Nero it was called Pontus Polemoniacus, to distinguish it from another part of Pontus called Pontus Pelagonius. Suet. in Nerone, c. 18.

Polemon, an Academick Philosopher, born at Oete, in the Territories of Athens, was very debauched in his youth. It's said also that, being half drunk, he came into the School of Xenocrates, and was so charmed with a Discourse of Temperance, which that Philosopher made, that he quite reformed his Life, and became the most moderate and reserved Man in the World, and applied himself forthwith to the Study of Philosophy, wherein he made so wonderfull a Progress, that he merited to succeed in the Chair of the same Xenocrates. He was much esteemed by the Athenians for his Probity, Affableness and Constancy. He died very aged, after having composed seral Works, in the 127th. Olympiad, and the 484th. year of Rome. Diogenes Laertius l. 4. in Polemon, Eusebius in Chron.

Polemon, a Sophist and Orator, lived in the time of Trajan. It's said he was a very talkative Person. And that at his Death he prayed his Friends to bury him with all speed, for fear lest the Sun should burst to see him have his Mouth shut. He writ some Treatises. Polystrates in vita Soph. & Suidas.

Polemon, the Son of Euergetus, a Greek Historian, is Author of A Description of the Earth, and of several other Pieces quoted by the Ancients. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 1. cap. 18.

Policastro, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principality, a Bishop's-see under Salerno, called in Latin Policastrum, or Polaeocastrum, but not very considerable, standing upon the Gulf Lai, or the Gulf of Policastro.

Polignano, Lat. Polinianum and Pulinianum, a little Town in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Province of Bari, a Bishop's-see under Bari.

Polla (Argentaria) the Wife of Lucan the Poet, was famous for her Learning, Birth and Beauty. She writ good Verse, and after her Husband's Death revised & corrected his Pharsalia.

* Pollentia, the Goodess of Power, worshipped by the Romans, as also a Town by the Alps, famous for white Wool.

Polloezki, Lat. Polockska, and Polotium, a City of Poland, in Lithuania, formerly the Capital of a Dutchy of that Name; but now is no more than a Palatinate. It's large and well fortified with two Castles upon two Rivers. It was taken in 1563 by the Muscovites, who used so many Machins against it, that they imployed 40000 Peasants to draw them, King Stephen beat them out in 1579; but they retook it again in this Age, but could never keep it.

Poltrot (John) Sieur de Merey, was a Gentleman of Angoumois, who in 1563 being in the Service of Soubize, Chief of the Protestants, attempted to kill the Duke of Guize, who was then at the Siege of Orleans, and accomplished his Design; but having been taken and brought to Paris, he was drawn to Pieces by four Horses, had his Head afterwards cut off, and the rest of his Body burnt and reduced to Ashes. John de Frere Histoire des Troubles.

* Polwarth, the Name of a Baronie of Berwickshire in Scotland, and the Seat of an ancient Knight's Family, which according to the Custom of those times, took the Name of the Baronie for Surname. The Heiress of the Family, about the year of Christ 1400, married Sir Patrick Hume Knight, in whose race it continues. Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth, Baronet, being for his vigorous opposing the Popish Designs forced to retire into Holland, after several years returned into England, in the Service of the Prince of Orange, in his Highness's glorious Undertaking for the Deliverance of these Kingdoms Anno 1688. and was by their Majesties King William and Queen Mary created Lord Polwarth.

Polyarchus, of Cyrene, in Africa, had so extraordinary a Love for Animals, that he caused the Dogs and Birds he loved to be publickly buried, and made them Funeral Solemnities, erecting also Pyramids in honour of them, with Epitaphs graven thereon. Polyaen. lib. 8.

Polybius, a Greek Historian, born at Megalopolis, a City of Arcadia, Son to Lycortas, Chief of the Republick of the Achaians, who sent them both Embassadors to Ptolomy Epiphanes, about the 556th. of Rome. The Son afterwards had the same Honour, as having been deputed to attend the Roman Consul that made War in Thessaly. He, after this, came to Rome, contracted a strict Friendship with Scipio and Lelius. He writ his History in that City, having before made several Voyages in order to know the Places he was to treat of. This History took in all that had pass'd considerable from the beginning of the Punick War till the end of the Macedonian, for about fifty three years, divided into forty Books, but of all of them we have but five left entire. Brutus highly esteemed the Book, read it often, and made an Abridgment thereof for his own use, when he made War against Anthony and Augustus. Lucian says, he dyed aged 82 years. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 1. c. 19. Casaub. in not. in Polyb.

Polybius, a Physician, Son-in-law and Successor of Hippocrates, lived in the 340 year of Rome, and left several Treatises which are still extant. He must not be confounded with Polybius, King of Corinth, with whom Oedipus was brought up.

Polycarp, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, much, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, fruit, is a Collection of Canons, Constitutions and Ordinances referring to Church-affairs, composed by Gregory, a Spanish Priest, about 1120. Doujat. Hist. du droit. Canon.

Polycarpus, Bishop of Smyrna, Disciple of St. John, the Evangelist; he took a Journey to Rome, in order to conferr with Anicetus, about the celebration of the Feast of Easter, concerning which there was a Difference between the Eastern and Western Churches. In this Journey he converted several Persons who had suffered themselves to be deluded with the Errors of Valentine and Marcion, who meeting him at Rome, and asking if he did not know him. He answered, Yes, I know you to be the eldest Child of the Devil. At his Return into Asia, he suffered Martyrdom, January 26th. 167, or 169. Eusebius relates the manner of his being martyred, as taken out of a Letter written by the Church or Smyrna. We have an Epistle of this holy Man which it's said he writ to the Philippians. Irenaeus l. 3. adv. Haer. c. 2. Tertullian. de Praescr. l. 32. Eusebius lib. 4. Hist. & in Chron. An. Chr. 157, & 167, &c.

Polycletus, a famous Statuary, lived in the 87th. Olympiad, and was Native of Sicyon, in Peloponnesus, had Agelades for his Master, and several famous Statuaries for his Scholars, as Asopodorus, Alexis, Aristides, Myron the Lycian, &c. He made several brazen Statues that were highly esteemed, and one representing a beautifull Youth crowned, which he sold for an hundred Talents. The Picture of the three naked Children playing together, which the Emperor Titus had in his Palace, and which pass'd for a Master-piece of Art, was of his doing, as was also the Hercules of Rome, represented lifting Anteus from the Earth. Pliny lib. 34.

Polycrates, a Tyrant of Samos, lived in the 62d. Olympiad. It's said he was so fortunate, that all things succeeded according to his Desires; and that having thrown a Ring of great Price into the Sea, he found it some time after in a Fish which his Cook dressed. But he was not so successfull at last, for Orontes, Governor of Sardis, having cunningly surprized him, put him to Death upon a Cross in the 64th. Olympiad.

Polycrates, Bishop of Ephesus, lived about the end of the second Age. He had it resolved in an Assembly of Asiatick Bishops, that Easter should be kept on the fourteenth day of the Moon, wherewith he acquainted Pope Victor by a Letter which he writ to him. Eusebius l. 5. Hist. cap. 23.

Polycreta or Polycrita, a Damsel of Naxos taken by Diognetus General of the Erythraeans, who used her as his Wife. The Milesians on a time being overtaken with Sleep and Wine, she gave notice thereof to her Brethren, upon Leaden Tables sent in a Tart, who surpriz'd them, but spared Diognetus at her request. Polyaen.

Polydamas, a famous Champion of Thessaly, who killed a Lyon upon Mount Olympus, lifted up a most furious Bull, and stopped a Chariot in its full career. He was crushed to pieces under a Rock, whither he had retired to shelter himself from a Tempest, and that misfortune befell him through his own Indiscretion, flattering himself that he could sustain that Rock, which began to fall when his Companions fled and so escaped. Pliny l. 7. c. 49.

Polydore (Virgil) of Urbin in Italy, lived in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Ages. He published in 1499 a piece De Inventoribus Rerum, in eight Books. Going afterwards into England, in order to receive the Peter-pence, he acquired the Prince's favour and was made Archdeacon of Wells. In 1526 he printed at London his Treatise of Prodigies, and afterwards compleated the English History in 26 Books, which is not very faithfull. He died about 1555. Paulus Jovius in Elog. cap. 135. Henry Savil. in Edit. Script. Aug.

Polydore de Caravaggio, a famous Painter in the Sixteenth Age. He wrought in the Vatican, and had the glory to have contributed much to the finishing of that Work. When Rome, in 1527, was besieged by the Spaniards, he went to Naples and thence to Sicily; and as he was well skill'd in Architecture, he was employ'd to prepare the Triumphal Arches erected against the Emperor Charles V's. arrival at Messina in his return from Tunis; afterwards intending to return to Rome, he was kill'd by his Man and his Associates, who had an intention to rob him, and his Body being carried by them and laid near unto the Door of a Woman whom he loved, in order to make Men believe that her Friends had made away with him; but the fact was discovered, and his Servant punished. Vasari a Vit. de Pit. Felibien entr. des Peint.

* Polydorus, a King of Lacedaemon, who, to put an end to the 20 years War betwixt his Countrymen, and those of Messena feign'd a quarrel with Theopompus King of the other Family, and made as if he retired from the Battle, whereupon the Messenians advanced, and were encompassed and defeated by the Enemies. Hoffman.

* Polygamists, Hereticks who said that it was lawfull for a Man to have as many Wives as he pleased, their Patron was Bernardin Ochus, at first General of the Capuchins, and afterwards professed himself to be a Protestant, but at last fell into this and divers other Errors. He lived in the last Century. Hoffman.

Polyglott, the Bible in several Languages. Francis Ximenes de Sineros Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo was the first that published a Work of this nature, called the Bible of Complutum, where may be found the Hebrew Text as the Jews read it; the Greek Version of the Septuagint, the Latin Version of St. Jerom, which we call the Vulgar; and lastly, the Chaldee Paraphrase of Onkelas upon the Five Books of Moses only; to which is added, a Dictionary of the Hebrew and Chaldee words in the Bible. It was printed in 1515, and what is most remarkable therein, is, that the Cardinal printed the Greek Text of the New Testament without Accents or Spirits; for that the most ancient Manuscripts had none.

The Jews have also Polyglotts; those of Constantinople have printed two Copies of the Pentateuch in the form of Tetrapla's, which are in four Languages; one of which contains the Hebrew Text of Moses; the Chaldee Paraphrase of Onkelas; the Arabick Translation of R. Sandias, and the Persian Version of another Jew: The other comprehends the Hebrew Text and Paraphrase of Onkelas, as well as the first; and besides that, takes in the Version into the Vulgar Greek, and another into Spanish; but all of them writ in Hebrew Characters.

The Polyglott of England, is the same with that of Paris (of which by and by) excepting some additions thereto. The English have judiciously preferr'd the Vatican Edition of the Septuagint before others, having also put in their Work the Vulgar according to the last Edition of Rome; besides the Syriack and Arabick upon some Books of the Bible, which were not printed in the Bible of M. le Jay. They take in moreover, the Jerusalem Targum, that of the false Jonathan, with a Persian Version of the Pentateuch, another Persian one of the New Testament, and added what had been before printed in the Ethiopian Tongues of the Psalms, Canticles, and the New Testament.

The Polyglott of Antwerp, or the Royal Bible of Philip II. was printed at Antwerp in 1572, by Arius Montanus, which contains, besides what is in the Complutensian, the Chaldee Paraphrase upon the other Books of the Old Testament, a Syriack Translation of the New Testament, with the Latin Interpretation of the Syriack, and the Latin Version of Pagnina, which he corrected in several places with several Dictionaries for the understanding of the different Languages.

The Polyglott of Paris, which far exceeds that of Complutum and of Philip II. was got printed some years agoe, at a vast expence by M. le Jay; who, not content with what had appear'd before, sent for some Maronites to Rome, for the management of the Syriack and Arabick, which are not in the two forementioned Polyglotts, and printed the Samaritan Pentateuch besides with a Samaritan Version never seen till then; but some learned Men say, He should have taken in the Vulgar instead of the Greek Version of the Septuagint printed in the Complutensian Bible and that of Montanus; for, that that Greek Edition is very imperfect; but this great Bible has no Preface nor Dictionary.

Polygnotus, a Thasian, an ancient famous Painter, the first that drew Faces to the life; his principal delight was to draw Womens Pictures, and having found out the use of lively colours, he clad them in shining and neat Habits. This way of working advanced the Art and gained him great Reputation, who after he had finished several pieces at Delphos and Athens was honoured by the Council of the Amphyctions or general Diet of Greece, with the solemn thanks of all Greece, with an order, that all the Cities within their Jurisdiction, should entertain him at the publick charge, while he staid in them, because he would take no payment for the Works he had done at Delphos and Athens. Felibien Entretiens sur les vies des Peintres.

Polyhistor (Alexander) a Greek Historian and Philologist, was in esteem in Sylla's time, said by Suidas to be of Miletum, but by Stephanus, to be of Cotyaeum, which we call now Cataye or Caitage, which is the Residence of the Beglerbeg of Natolia; he was surnamed Cornelius, because, that having been made a Prisoner, he was sold to Cornelius Lentulus, who coming to know his Merit, would be his Disciple. He was by that means made free, married at Rome, and perished in the fire of Laurentium, his Wife hanging her self in despair about the 173d Olympiad, 86 years before the birth of Christ. He composed several pieces relating to History, Grammar and Philology, which Authors speak of with commendation. Josephus l. 1. Ant. Jud. c. 15. Clem. Alexand. l. Strom. Cyril. &c.

Polyhymnia, one of the nine Muses. They feign'd she took care of History; others say, she presided over Rhetorick; and for that reason it is that she has been pictured with a Crown of Pearls, a white Robe, and her right hand moving, as if she harangued, and holding in her left, a Scrowl of Paper, where was written the word Suadere. Plutarch in Sympos.

Polynicus. Vid. Eteocles.

Polyperchon, a Captain to Alexander the Great, who gave frequent proofs of his Conduct and Valour. After that King's death Antipater made him Tutor to the Princes. He made the Greek Cities free, and himself potent in Macedonia, whither he brought in 444 a Son of Alexander's named Hercules, and then put him to death. He was some time after kill'd in Battle, having lost one of his Sons named Alexander before. Quintus Curtius lib. 4, & 5 & seq. Diod. Siculus lib. 10 & 20, &c.

Polyphemus, feigned by the Poets to be the Son of Neptune, was a Cyclops that devoured four of Ulysses's Companions, but Ulysses having made him Drunk, overcame him. * He was the greatest of all the Cyclops, and some say he had but one, others two, and a third sort, that he had three Eyes; the whole is fabulous; and by the one Eye which they fansie he had near his Brain, is meant his extraordinary Prudence; but however he was outwitted by Ulysses, who is therefore said to have made him blind. Hygin. Homer. Ovid, &c.

Polystrates, was the faithfullest Officer of Darius King of Persia, when Bassus Governour of Bactriana had assassinated that Prince after the Battle of Arbella, Polystrates forsook him not to the last, but as he desired, gave him a Glass of cold Water a little before he expired. Darius told him he was not in a condition to reward his Services, but promised that Alexander would, which that King did accordingly. Plutarch.

Polyxena, the Daughter of Priamus and Hecuba; she was to be married to Achilles whom Paris slew in the Temple of Apollo, where they were assembled to consummate that Marriage. After the taking of Troy Pyrrhus the Son of Achilles sacrificed Polyxena upon his Father's Tomb, willing thereby to appease his injured Ghost. Ovid lib. 13. Met.

Pomerania, a Country in Germany with the Title of a Dutchy, called by the Inhabitants Pommern. It hath on the N. the Baltick Sea, along which it is extended for near 80 Leagues with several Havens belonging to it; Prussia to the E. the Marquisate of Brandenburg and Lower Poland to the S. and the Dutchy of Meckleburg to the W. It hath had formerly very potent Dukes of its own, whereof Bogoslaus was the last. Those of that House had made an agreement with the Princes of Brandenburg, that if they died without Issue, Pomerania should be united to that Marquisate; in the mean time, after the death of Bogeslaus, this Dutchy became the subject of the War between the Swedes and House of Brandenburg, but by the Peace of Osnabrug and Munster in 1648, it was divided between both, the River Oder being made the boundary. Pomerania is usually divided into two parts, whereof that to the West of the Oder is called the Higher, and the other to the East, the Lower Pomerania. It's subdivided by others into ten parts, to wit, the Dutchy of Stetin, Principality of Rugen, Earldom of Garskon and the Seigniories of Bardi and Wolgast, which belong to the Swedes; the other five belong to Brandenburg; to wit, the Dutchies of Pomerania, Cassubia, and Wenden or Wandalia; with the Lordships of Butow and Lawenborch, which have been granted him by the King of Poland. Stetin upon the Oder is the Capital City of the Country, which is fruitfull and pleasant.

The others are Gartz, Auklam, Guskow, Wolgast, Stralsund, Cammin, which is a Bishoprick, secularized by the Peace of Munster, Stargard, Colberg, &c. The Isles of Rugen, Wolin and Usedom depend also upon Pomerania. It's a cold Country, but the Sea and Rivers make it a place for Traffick. It was first inhabited by the Swedes, and afterwards by the Vandals. Some Geographers call it the Farther Pomerania to distinguish it from Prussia, which they named the Hither Pomerania. The Protestant Religion prevails there since 1573. * Before this Country embraced Christianity they used the Language of the Vandals, but since 1120, that they were brought to embrace the Christian Religion by Boleslaus of Poland, they have used the Saxon Tongue. The Country is very fertil, well watered, abounding with Lakes and Havens. It is excellent for Arable Land, Pastures, Fruit, Wood, Hunting and Fishing; abounds with Cattle, Corn, Butter, Honey, Wax, and other such Commodities. It hath also great numbers of Cities, Towns, Castles and Villages. Cluverius. Bertius de rebus German. Cramen, &c.

Pomerus (Julian) a Native of Mauritania in Africa, lived in the Fifth Age, and passing into France, was there ordain'd a Priest. It's said he lived along time at Arles; 'tis he whom Gennadius and Isidorus of Sevil acknowledge to be the Author of the Contemplative Life, or of Vertues and Vices, which was so excellent, as to be thought worthy to be attributed to S. Prosper. He was living still about 496, when Gennadius writ his Book. Isidorus c. 12. Bellarmin, &c. Julian of Toledo had also the name of Pomerus, which gave occasion to Trithemius and some other Writers, to confound these two Authors, but there is this distinction, that the first lived in the Fifth Age, and the other flourished about 200 years after, about the end of the Seventh Age. Gennad de Script. Illust.

Pomona, feigned by the Ancients to be the Goddess of Gardens and Fruits, was beloved by Vertumnus, who after several sorts of Transformations, had the good fortune to please her; for one while he turned himself into a Reaper, another while into a Fisherman, then into an Artificer, Soldier, and last of all to an Old Man; under which form he obliged her to love him, by what he said unto her. Ovid fai h. Pomona lived in the time of Procas King of the Latins. See Vertumnus.

* Pomona, the greatest of the Orkney Islands, commonly called the Mainland, being, according to Buchanan, 30 miles in length, contains the Town of Kirkwall, and many Villages and Gentlemens Houses, there being in all 12 Parish Churches in the Island, which is about 24 miles from Caithmesse. This Island runs out into abundance of Promontories, which afford convenient Harbours for Ships. There are also Mines of as good white and black Lead here as are to be found any where in Britain. This Island is more fruitfull than any of the rest, and abounds with Provisions and other Necessaries. Buchan. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae.

Q. Pompeia, the third Wife of Julius Caesar, was Daughter to Q. Pompeius. Caesar married her after Cornelia, but quickly divorced her upon suspicion that she had committed Adultery with Clodius the report being that he came to meet her in Woman's Apparel during the Ceremonies of the Feast of Bona Dea. They would have obliged Caesar to bear Witness against her, but he refused, saying, That he did not believe her faulty, but that Caesar's Wife ought not only to be void of fault but suspicion. Suetonius & Plutarch in Julio.

Pompciopolis, a City of Cilicia, called Soli, untill it took this name from Pompey upon the defeat of the Pyrates, and afterwards that of Trajanopolis from the Emperor Trajanus; since which it has been a Bishoprick under Seleucia, but is now a miserable Town, called Palesali, according to some modern Authors. There was in Paphlagonia another City, called Eupatoria, to which Pompey gave his name also, after he had vanquish'd Mithridates, which was afterwards a Metropolitan City in the Patriarchship of Constantinople, but is now entirely ruin'd. Pliny. Ptolomy. Solinus. Pomponius Mela. &c.

Cn. Pompeius Sixtus, Consul of Rome and Captain, was Father to Pompey the Great. He served the Republick very faithfully in the Social War of the Marsians, was Consul in 665, with Portius Cato; and being dissatisfied that he was not continued in the same charge, he declar'd against Cinna. It's said that he regulated all his Actions according to his Interest, and that being at the head of an Army, he did nought but seek opportunities to make himself strong; at last he fought a great and bloody Battle against Cinna before the Walls of Rome; after which the Plague infested both Armies, and Pompey died at the same time; others say he was killed with a Thunderbolt in 667. The joy for his death in Rome seem'd, saith Velleius Paterculus, to have been balanced by the loss of their Citizens by Sword and Sickness. The Romans exercised upon his Body after his death, the resentments they had against him when alive. Plutarch in Vit. Pomp. Velleius Paterculus l. 2. Cicero in Pison & Phil. 8. &c.

...

Q. Pompcius, surnamed the Great, was Son to the foresaid Pompey and Lucilia descended from a Noble Family, of considerable Rank among the Senators, and born September 30, in the 648th of Rome, being the same year that Cicero was born. Paterculus saith, He was free from most sorts of Vices, were it not that in a free City, and Mistress of the Universe, where the right of Citizens ought to be equal, he was concerned to see any in the same degree of Reputation and Power. He applied himself to the Wars when but very young, with his Father, who was a good and experienced Commander. At the age of 23 he rais'd of his own accord, and without any publick Authority, for the defence and re-establishing the Honour of his Country, three Legions, which he carried to Sylla; and three years after merited the honours of Triumph, which could not be refused to his Valour, whereof he had given sufficient proofs in retaking Sicily and Africa from the Proscripts. Some time after Sylla dying, he drove Lepidus out of Rome, because he would abrogate all that Sylla had done, and in 677 overcame him in Battle, whereupon he got a Commission to carry the War against Sertorius into Spain, which he happily terminated in 681, and triumphed a second time, some days before he enter'd upon the Office of Consul, being no more than a bare Roman Knight, which never happened to any person before him. During his Consulship he re-established the power of the Tribunes of the People; and after this overcame the Pirates in a Sea-fight, and cleared the Seas; to which advantages were added those which he obtained against Tigranes and Mithridates. He pursued his Victories into Media, Albania, and Hiberia, and then turned his Arms against the people that lay to the right of the Euxine Sea, the Colchians, Achaeans, Jews, Parthians, &c. and having done all this he returned into Italy, being now greater than the Romans, or himself had dared to wish. He was received with great joy, because that having disbanded his Troops, he came to the City like a private Citizen. His Triumph lasted two days, and was very magnificent by the great number of vanquish'd Princes which were led in it. He brought a greater quantity of Money into the publick Treasury than any General that ever was before him. It was at this time, says Velleius Paterculus, that Fortune rais'd his Glory by degrees to the very height, having made him triumph over Africa, Europe and Asia. But in the mean time Caesar's Glory seem'd to obscure his; the one could not endure an Equal, nor the other a Superior; but Julia, Caesar's Daughter, whom Pompey had married, kept up Friendship betwixt them for some time, and together with Crassus, they made a Triumvirate, but this Concord was soon broken after the death of Julia and Crassus. Pompey had the Government of Spain conferr'd on him, and Caesar was ordered to quit the Command of the Armies he had for ten years in Gaul, and come to Rome as a private person, to demand the Consulate that he desired, but he refused; and so the War was declared, Caesar came to Rome in 705, which Pompey with the Consuls and Senate had quitted, as they did also Italy, and went to Epirus; whither Caesar went also after having defeated Pompey's Lieutenants in Spain; and in the year 706 overthrew him in the Battle of Pharsalia. Pompey. fled into Egypt, where, by the advice of Theodotus and Achillas, Ptolomy ordered Photinus, a Slave, to kill him the Eve of his Birth-day, after he had been three times Consul, triumphed thrice, and had subdued a great part of the World, at the age of 58. The Romans had before this erected him a Statue with this Inscription, P. urb. R. S. P. •. R. Pompeius Magnus imp. Bello XXX. Ann. confecto, fusis, fugatis, occisis, in deditionem acceptis hominum centies vicies; semel lxxxiii M. depressis aut captis navibus, Dcccxlvi oppidis, Castellis M. D. xxxviii in fidem acceptis, terris à Moeoti ad Rubrune mare subactis; quum oram Maritimam praedonibus liberasset & Imperium Maris Pop. Rom. restituisset, ex Asia, Ponto, Armenia; Paphlagonia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Syria, Scythis, Judaeis, Albanis, Iberis, Insula Creta, Basternis, & super haec de Regibus Mithridate & Tigrane triumphasset. The Emperor Adrian when in Egypt Ann. 132, honoured his Memory with this line upon his Tomb.

Ossa viri magni tenui quam clausa Sepulchro.

Tully gives him this Character, That he was a personage born for great things, and capable of attaining the height of Eloquence, but he chose rather to follow his Military Inclinations: He could express himself with great Variety, weighed Affairs with great Judgment, his Deportment was fine, his Voice high, and his Motions grave. He left two Sons, the eldest Cn. Pompeius, got a potent Army together, and became formidable, but Caesar defeated him at the Battle of Munda in Spain, and being unable to make his escape, because of his Wounds, as his Brother did, he was kill'd there. The younger Pompey go• an Army of Slaves together, and made himself Master of Sicily. Paterculus saith, He m•de a Peace with Augustus and Antony, and had Sicily and Greece assigned him, but he quickly renewed the War, was beaten at Sea by Augustus; and endeavouring to make his escape to Antony was killed by the way; so that it may be truly said, These two young Men were Heirs both of the Valour and Misfortune of their Father. * Authors add concerning Cn. Pompeius; the elder of the Great Pompey's Sons, That having feasted Augustus and M. Anthony aboard his Ship, he told them jestingly, That he entertain'd them in Carinis, which was the name of his Father's House then possessed by M. Anthony at Rome; and being advised by one of his Friends, To cut them both off, and render himself Master of the World, now when he had them in his power, he gallantly rejected the Proposition, as being contrary to his Faith which he had given them. Florus. Dion. Plutarch.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Pomponacus (Peter) of Mantua, lived in the beginning of the Sixteenth Age. He was a great follower of the Doctrine of Aristotle; was Professor at Bolonia and elsewhere, and had Paulus Jovius for his Disciple. He was so bold as to maintain the Opinion of Aristotle, That the Soul died with the Body, and when he was reproved, said, He followed this Opinion as a Philosopher, but condemned it as a Christian; in the mean time he was neither the one nor the other, and his Doctrine was pernicious to many young people. He died of a stoppage of Urine in 1512, aged 63 years. Paul. Jovius in Elog. Doct. l. 7. Sponde A. C. 1513. n. 20.

* Pomponius Atticus, the famous Roman Knight, being very rich, was also bountifull to his Friends; and tho' he kept fair with all Parties during the Civil War, yet he maintain'd Cicero during his Exile, and gave Brutus a great Sum when he fled from Rome. He was faithfull in observing his Promises, and could not endure to lye himself or that any body else should. Seneca says, That Cicero's Epistles do immortalize Atticus's name; so that his Brother-in-law, Cicero, having married his Sister, contributed more to his Honour than his Son-in-law Agrippa, or his Nephews Tiberius and Drusus Caesar. See Atticus.

Pomponius Laetus (Julius) born in the Kingdom of Naples, is said to have been the natural Son of a Prince of Salerno, and was in esteem at Rome in the Fifteenth Age, in the time of Pius II. with Platina and Callimachus; but was not so in the time of Paul II. against whom it's not doubted, but he was one of them that conspired, and perhaps to avoid punishment, retired to Venice; but came afterwards to Rome, published an Abridgment of the Lives of the Caesars from the death of Gordian to Justin III. a Book of Mahomet, and one concerning the Roman Magistrates. He died aged 70 years, in the time of Alexander VI. as it's said, in a very poor condition. Sabellicus, who was his Disciple writ his Life. Paulus Jovius in Elog. Doct. l. 40. Erasmus in Cicer. Lilio Giraldi in Hist. Poet.

Pomponius Mela, a Spaniard, born at Mellaria, a ruined City in the Kingdom of Granada, where Begar de Melena stands now, according to the Testimony of Moralis and others of that Country. He lived in the First Age, writ a piece of Geography, entitled, De situ Orbis, in three Books, which has the Notes of several Learned Men upon it. The best Editions are those of Holland with Vossius, and Gronovius's Notes. Alphonso Garcias. Mot amore de Doct. Hisp. viris, &c.

Poncus de Santa Cruz (Antony) first Physician to Philip IV. King of Spain, who died about the year 1650, aged above 80 years. He writ several things, as, Opuscula Medica ac Philosophica; In Avicennae primam Feu. 1. lib. Hippocratica Philosophia de Pulsibus; De impedimentis magnorum auxiliorum in morborum Curatione, in lib. Galen. de morbo & symptomate, &c. Nicholas Antonio Bibl. Script. Hisp.

Poniatovia (Christina) was Daughter to Julian Poniatovius, a Noble Polander, who of a Monk turned Minister; coming to Bohemia when a Widower, he placed his Daughter Christina, at the age of sixteen, with the Baronness of Engelburg of Zelking, of the House of Austria. She fell, in November 1627, into several ecstasies or fits, during which, she declared wonderfull things in reference to the State of the Church, and future re-establishment, by the destruction of her Enemies and Persecutors. She continued thus from time to time, during the years 1628 and 1629, and on January 27, in the last year, appearing as if she were dead, she suddenly starts up, and afterwards had no more Revelations. She was married in 1632 to Daniel Vetter of Moravia, who had been Tutor to Frederick Henry Son to Frederick V. King of Bohemia, then driven out of his Kingdom and lived with him till 1644, when she died of an Hectick Fever. Lux è tenebris.

Pons, a City of France in Xantonge in the Diocess of Xaintes, stands upon the River Seugne that dischargeth it self into the Charant above Xaintes. The City is Ancient, it gives name to the noble House of Pons, famous for its Antiquity, Alliances, and the great number of Illustrious Persons it has produced.

Du Pont (Perrin) forty fourth Grand-master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, succeeded in August 1534, Philip de Villiers C. Isle-Adam; he was chosen when absent, being Bailiff of St. Euphemia of the Italian Language. Muly Assem King of Tunis unable to withstand the Forces of Barbarossa, sent an Embassador to the Grand-Master, to desire him to intercede with the Emperor Charles V. to take him under his protection; which the Emperor granted, upon condition the Knights would join their Gallies with his Fleet to go to Barbary. The Knights had the honour of making 'emselves Masters of the Tower of Goletta, where they set up their Flag, and signaliz'd themselves no less at the taking of Tunis, which the Emperor delivered to Muly Assem. The Grand-Master du Pont died a little time after, in November 1535, having reigned but about fourteen Months, and was succeeded by Didier de Saint Jalle. Bosio, The Hist. of the Order of St. J. of Jerus. Naberat, &c.

Pont de l' Arche, Lat. Pons Arcus, Pons Arcuensis, a strong place in Normandy upon the Seine, above which, this River receives into it the Eure and the Andela, and forms there an Island, to which there is a passage by two-Bridges. This Town stands three Leagues above Rhoan and is an important Pass, being the first place that surrender'd to King Henry IV. upon his coming to the Crown in 1589.

Pont-Andemer, Lat. Pons Andemari, a small City in Normandy upon the River Rille, between Rhoan and Caen.

Pont Beauvoisin, Lat. Pons Bellovicinus, a Town in Dauphiny, which divides France from Savoy, and stands upon the River Guger.

Pont-de-ce, Pons or Pontes Caesaris, a Town and Castle of France in Anjou, upon the Loire, within a League of Angers, and considerable for the Pass; for which reason there is a Garrison in it. Here it was that the Troops of Lewis XIII. defeated in 1620, under the Command of the Mareschal de Crequi, those of the Queen Mother, Mary de Medicis, who removed from the Court.

Pont l'Eveque, Lat. Pons Episcopi, a City of France in Normandy, upon the little River Leson, three Leagues below Lisieux, and two from the Sea. It's a place famous for Cheese.

Pont du Guard, Lat. Pons Vardonis or Gardonis, three Bridges built one over the other over the River Gardon, for the continuing an Aqueduct to Nismes, the lowest having six Arches, the second twelve, and the highest thirty four; a thing of great Antiquity. It stands in the middle between Avignon to the E. and Nismes to the W. four Leagues from the latter. The learned Dr. Brown, in his Travels, gives the Figure of this wonderful Work, and assures us, That the top of it is 186 foot above the Water of the River.

Pont de Lima, or Puenta de Lima, a City of Portugal, in the Province between Douro and Minho, upon the River Lima. It's not doubted but that it is the Limia or Forum Limicorum of Antoninus, tho' others take it for S. Estevaon de Geras de Lima within two Leagues of the same.

Pont au Mouson, upon the Moselle, Lat. Mussipons, a City of Lorrain, with an University. It gives Title to a Marquess, stands upon the brink of two Rivers, to which you must pass over a Bridge, from whence it has its name in part, that of Mouson being the name of a Castle standing upon a Hill there, and was formerly considerable. It's a pretty Town, has two Abbies in it, several Churches and curious places, but no Walls.

Pont St. Esprit, Lat. Pons Sti. Spiritus, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc, which has a Castle, and a curious Stone-Bridge over the Rhosne; the Bridge is a thousand ordinary Paces long, and fifteen broad, supported by nineteen great Arches, and four lesser ones. The City is large enough, but ill built; the Streets being short and narrow, but there are some pretty places in it, several Churches and Monasteries, &c.

Pont St. Maixance, Lat. Pons S. Maxentiae, a Town of France in Valois, belonging to the Government of the Isle of France, standing upon the River Oise, to which you pass over a Bridge three Leagues from Senlis.

Pontanus (John Isaac) originally of Haerlem, was born in Denmark, where his Parents then resided. He taught Physick and the Mathematicks at Harderwick in Guelderland, and died there in 1640. He was Historiographer to the King of Denmark and Province of Guelderland, and writ, Hist. Urbis & rerum Amstelodamensium; Itinerarium Gallicae Narbonensis; Rerum Danicarum Hist. lib. 10. Disceptationes Chronologicae, de Rheni divortiis & accolis populis, adversus Philippum Cluverium; Discussionum Historicarum lib. 2. Historiae Geldricae lib. 14, &c. Valerius Andreas Bibl. Belg. le Mire, &c.

Pontanus (John Jovius and Jovianus) a Philosopher, Poet, Orator and Historian, was born at Cerreto, a little Town in Umbria, having lost his Father in a popular Sedition. He retired to Naples, where he was chosen to be Tutor to the young Alphonso King of Naples, and after that made his Secretary and Councellor of State. He writ the History of the Wars of Ferdinand I. and John of Anjou, and several other things both in Prose and Verse, which we have in three Volumes, printed at Strasburg in 1515. He died in 1505, aged 78 years. * He ordered this Epitaph for himself, Sum Joannes Jovianus Pontanus, quem amaverunt bonae Musae, suspexerunt viri probi, honestaverunt Reges, Domini, scis jam quis sim, aut quis potius fuerim. Ego vero te, hospes, noscere in tenebris nequeo; sed, te ipsum ut noscas, rogo. Folib. Sandr. Felinus Sanderus Epit. de Reg. Sicil: Erasmus in Cicer. Lilio Giraldi dial. 1. de Poet. sui temp. Vossius, &c.

Ponte Mole, Lat. Pons Milvius, is a Bridge upon the Tiber near Rome, very famous for the Victory got there by Constantine the Great in 312, over the Tyrant Maxentius, who falling over that Bridge was drowned in the Tyber. Baudrand.

* Pontefract, a Market and Burrough Town of Osgodcross Wapentake, in the West Riding of York-shire, seated in a dry spot of Ground, watered by a little Stream that runs into the Are, and of chief note for its strong and stately Castle, commonly called Pomfret Castle, ruin'd by the Civil Wars. 'Twas in this Castle that Richard II. was murthered after his Resignation of the Crown. This Borough has two Parliament Men. In this neighborhood groweth plenty of Liquorice and Skiriwort.

Ponthieu, Lat. Ponticum and Pontinia, a little Country of France in Picardy, that lies all along the River Somme, which makes it very Marshy. Abbeville is the Capital City, the others are Cretoy, S. Valery a Sea-Port, Crecy, S. Riquier, Pont de Remi an important Pass upon the Somme, near unto which may be seen some remains of Caesar's Camp; Rue, Monstrevill, &c. The Counts of Ponthieu are very ancient: William lived in the Tenth Age; he took the Town of Guines from Artold the Old,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Earl of Flanders, which Sifrid, a Danish Lord, took from him afterwards. Charles VIIth. after the Expulsion of the English from France, united Ponthieu to the Crown; yielded it afterwards by the Treaty of Arras, in the year 1435, to the Duke of Burgundy; which Lewis IId. also did by the Treaty of Conflans, in 1465. The Right which the Emperor Charles Vth. pretended to have to the Earldom of Ponthieu, as Heir to the House of Burgundy, was founded upon these Concessions; but he renounced it by the Treaty of Madrid, in 1526; by that of Cambray, in 1529; and by that of Crespy, in 1544. Ariusphus Chron. de S. Riquier, Oldric Vitalis l. 13. Hist. des Comtes Ponthieu.

Pontia, a Roman Lady, with whom Octavius Sagitta, Tribune of the People, fell desperately in Love, corrupted her with great Presents, and afterwards got her divorced from her Husband, promising to marry her himself; but however it came about, when she became free, he delayed, and put it off from one time to another; excusing himself, that his Father was unwilling; and as she had a prospect of a greater Fortune, she in her turn absolutely refused him; whereat he was so enraged, that he assassinated her; for which he was accused before the Consuls by her Father, and condemned for an Assassin. Tacitus l. 13. c. 15.

Pontianus, a Roman by birth, was chosen Pope instead of Urban, about the end of June, in 231; but the Emperor Alexander Severus banished him to the Island of Sardinia; and his Successor, who had raised a Persecution against the Christians, caused him to be so severely beaten with a Stick, that the poor Man died with the pain and agony of it, November 19. in the year 235. Euscbius in Chron. & lib. 6. Hist. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. Baronius in Annal.

Ponticus (Virunius, or Virumnius) of Treviso, a City in the States of Venice, lived about 1490; writ An Abridgment of the English History, in favour of the Family of Badori of Venice, which came originally out of Great Britain, and commented upon Statius, Claudian, &c. besides several other things in Prose and Verse. Trithemius in Catal.

Pontifices Romani, the Roman Pontiffs. were those who had the Care of all things, that regarded the Worship of the Gods, and the Ceremonies of Sacrifices. Varro saith, They were so called à Ponte faciendo; for that the first of them built the Wooden Bridge, called Pons sublicius; but it's likely this Name came from Potis and facere; so that Pontifex might be said for Potifex, and signified him that could sacrifice. Numa instituted four at first who were of the Patrician Order; but in 454 of Rome, there were eight created, four out of Patrician, and the rest out of Plebeian Families. This Number, in 673, was increased by L. Sylla, the Dictator, who made seven more. But the first eight retained the Name of Great Pontiffs, and the seven new ones of The Lesser; who nevertheless made but one College. After Numa's time this College made choice of Members to fill up the vacant Places. But about the year 654 it was ordered, That the People should chuse them in their Assemblies. When Sylla became Dictator, he abrogated that Law. But Cicero, during his Consulship, restored it. At last the Emperor Augustus, having for some time permitted the College of Pontiffs to admit such as they judged capable, assumed afterwards that Power to himself, as also to create Pontiffs, and all sorts of Priests. The Dignity of the Pontiffs was so great, that they were not obliged to give any manner of account of their Actions; and were Judges of all Matters that related to the Worship of the Gods and Sacrifices; making new Laws if they saw it convenient. To them belonged the Examination of the Magistrates, who had the Care of Sacred Things, of the Priests, and all the Officers that belonged to the Sacrifices. He that presided in the College was called Pontifex Maximus, and was chosen by the People in the Assembly of the Tribunes, being a Dignity that at first was bestowed on none but such as were Patricians. But in process of time, the People, being admitted to the Offices and Honours of the Republick, did often raise to this Dignity Persons that were not of a Noble Extract; till the time of Julius Caesar, who having been created Pontifex Maximus, had Lepidus for his Successor, and then Augustus; and afterwards, all the Emperors took this Title upon them. Even Constantine, and some of his Successors, continued it, though they were Christians, and hated Paganism; till Theodosius the Emperor entirely abolished this College. Zosimus observes, It was the Emperor Gratian that first by an Edict forbad this Title of Pontifex Maximus should be given him, and that Theodosius, his Successor, confiscated all the Revenues belonging to them and the Pagan Priests. The Name of Pontifex and Pontifex Maximus was given to Bishops afterwards; but the Popes have since usurped it. Rosin Roman Antiquities l. 3. cap. 22.

* Pontinus, a Valiant Roman and Sharer with Cicero in all his Fortunes, subdued the Allobroges.

Pontis (Lewis de) a Gentleman of Provence, born about 1578, was bred up to Arms in the Reign of Henry IVth. and Lewis XIIIth. who bestowed upon him a Command in his Guards, and the Charge of Commissary General of the Swissers. He died in 1670. the ninety second of his Age. We have under his Name very curious Memoirs, that contain all things of moment which happened in his time, with all the remarkable circumstances of War, Court, and the Government of the Princes under whom he served

Pontoise, Lat. Pontisara, Pontesium, Oetiae Pons, and Pons ad Oetiam; a Town in the Isle of France, situated upon the Oyse, between Isle-Adam and the Confluence of that River with the Seine, within six Leagues of Paris, being a very Important Pass upon the Oyse. It was taken by the English in 1417; and recovered by the French in 1442. It stands upon the side of an Hill, and reaches down to the banks of the River; has a Castle on the top of that Hill, which commands the Town, several Churches; whereof that of S. Melon is the principal; and diverse Monasteries. This Town has a Bailiwick, Provostship, &c. has had formerly its own Counts; and since 1240 belonged to the French Kings; the Revenue whereof St. Lovis bestowed upon Queen Blanch, his Mother. Du Chesn, Rech. des Ant. des Villes de Franc. John Chartier.

* Pont-pool, a Market-town in Monmouth-shire, betwixt the Hills, of chief Note for Iron Mills.

Pontus, a Province in Asia minor, between Bithynia and Paphlagonia; thus called, because it lies all along the Euxine Sea, whose capital City was Heraclea. It must not be confounded with Pontus in Scythia in Europe, whither Ovid was banished. This Country had its particular Kings, whose Succession has been much interrupted, and very uncertain. It's pretended that Artabaxes was the first, who had five Successors of the Name of Mithridates that followed, and three called Pharnaces. After which at last is reckoned Mithridates the Great, who killed himself in the 691st. of Rome, after he had reigned 57 years, for grief his Son Pharnaces had revolted against him, and taken the Name of King upon him. Pharnaces had Darius for his Successor; and after him came two of the Name of Polemon, and another Mithridates, Darius's Nephew. The Romans having before this reduced Pontus into a Province. Ptolomy l. 5. Geogr. Strabo, Pliny, Appian & Riccioli Chron. Reform.

Pontus (Euxinus) called by the Italians, Mare Maggiore, by the Greeks, Mauro Thalasson, by the Turks, Caradenisi, and by the Russians and Muscovites, Zorne-more; has Colchis to the East, Moldavia and Thracia to the West, Asia minor to the South, and Sarmatia of Europe and Asia to the North. Propontis, or the Sea of Marmora, is joined to it by the Thracian Bosphorus on the South-part. The Sea of Zabbachy, or the Palus Moeotis is also united to it by the Cimmerian Bosphorus, on the North-side. The Danube dischargeth it self into the Black Sea. Pliny lib. 4. Strabo lib. 12. Sanson Geogr.

* Pool (Reginald) or Cardinal Pool, was second Son unto Richard Pool, Knight of the Garrer, a near Kinsman to King Henry VIIth. by Margaret, Countess of Salisbury, Niece to King Edward IVth. and Daughter to George Duke of Clarence. This Reginald was bred in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, preferred afterward Dean of Exeter, and highly favoured by King Henry VIIIth. who sent him beyond the Seas, allowing him a large Pension to live in an Equipage suitable to his Birth and Alliance. He studied at Padua, where he conversed so much with the Patricians of Venice, that he seemed to have degenerated into a perfect Italian; for neither the Love of his Country, Gratitude to the King, nor Fear to lose his present, nor hopes to get future Preferments, could persuade him to return into England. His Pensions being withdrawn, made him to apply his Studies the more privately in a Venetian Monastery, where he attained great Credit for his Eloquence, Learning and good Life; such Esteem foreign Grandees had of his great Judgment, that Cardinal Sadolet, having written a large Book in the Praise of Philosophy, submitted it wholly to his Censure. Some time after this, he was made Deacon-Cardinal by the Title of St. Mary, in Cosmedin, by Pope Paul the IIId. who sent him on many dangerous Embassies to the Emperor and French King, to incite them to war against King Henry the VIII. Afterwards he retired to Viterbo in Italy, where his House was observed to be the Sanctuary of Lutherans. Being appointed one of the three Presidents of the Council of Trent, he endeavoured (but in vain) to have Justification determined by Faith alone. During his living at Viterbo he carried not himself so cautiously, but that he was taxed for begetting a base Child, which Pasquil published in Latin and Italian Verses. This Defamation made not such an Impression on the Cardinal's Credit, but that after the Death of Paul the IIId. he was at midnight in the Conclave chosen to succeed him. Pool refused it, because he would not have his Choice a Deed of Darkness, which being interpreted a Piece of Dulness, as he expected a Re-election the next morning, he found Julius IIId. chosen in his place. But afterwards was made Archbishop of Canterbury by Queen Mary, after whom he died in few hours, in 1558. Fuller's Worthies.

Pool, a Market and Borough Town, with a Harbour in the S.E. of Dorset-shire. It stands upon the Inlet of the Sea, inclosed on all sides with it, but on the North, where it admits Entrance only by one Gate. This Town, from a mean Hamlet, consisting of a few Fishermens Houses, in the Reign of K. Edward IIId. grew to be a Town of good Trade, and throve to that degree, that Henry VIth. granted it the Privilege of an Haven, and licensed the Mayor to wall it in. Then began the Inhabitants to abound in Wealth, and purchased the Privilege of a County corporate. But it has lost much of its former Glory. Distant 110 m. from London.

...

Pope, the word in Greek signifies Father. It's a Name that was given formerly to all Bishops, as appears by the Epistles of St. Augustin and St. Jerom; and by the Works of the ancient

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Ecclesiastical Writers. But about the End of the eleventh Age, Gregory VIIIth. in a Council held at Rome, ordered that the Name of Pope should peculiarly belong to the Bishop of Rome. When one of the Cardinals is chosen Pope, the Masters of the Ceremonies come to his Cell, to acquaint him with the News of his Promotion. Whereupon he is conducted to the Chapel, and clad in the Pontifical Habit, then receives the Adoration, that is, the Respects paid by the Cardinals to the Popes. After which he is carried to St. Peter's Church, and placed upon the Altar of the Holy Apostles, where the Cardinals come a second time to the Adoration; from thence he is conducted to his Apartment, and some days after is performed the Ceremony of his Coronation, before the Door of St. Peter's Church, where is erected a Throne, upon which the New Pope ascends, has his Mitre put off, and a Crown put on his Head in presence of all the People. Afterwards is the Cavalcade, from St. Peter's Church to St. John de Lateran, whereat all the Embassadors, Princes and Lords assist, mounted on Horse-back and richly clad. Next before the Pope goes the two Cardinal-Deans with their red Caps, and the other Cardinals come after, two and two, followed by the Patriarchs, Archbishops, Bishops and Prothonotaries. When the Pope is come to St. John de Lateran, the Archbishop of that Church presents him with two Keys, one of Gold, and the other of Silver; then all the Canons, paying their Obeysance, and kissing his Feet, he gives the general Benediction.

* Maimburg, in his History of the Grand Schism of the West, says, That for the first five Centuries the People and Clergy together, and sometimes the Clergy alone, with Consent of the People, chose the Pope by Plurality of Voices; until after the Death of Pope Simplicius, in 483. Odoacer, King of the Herules and Italy, made a Law, That none should be chosen without first acquainting the Prince whom they had a mind to chuse. This Law was abolished about twenty years after, in the IVth. Council of Rome, under Pope Symmachus, by the Consent of King Theodoric, in 502. But that Prince turning Arian, afterwards reassumed the Right, and did himself name Pope Foelix IV. The Gothick Princes followed his Example, only allowing the Clergy to chuse; but he was not to ascend the Chair till confirmed by them. Justinian, who overturned the Empire of the Goths, and also his Successors, retained the same Privilege, and demanded Money of the Pope elect to confirm his Election. But Constantinus Pogonatus freed them from this Imposition in 681. Nevertheless the Emperors did still keep a share in the Election; so that the Popes were not consecrated without their Consent. Until the French Emperor Louis le Debonnaire in 824, and his Successors Lotharius I. and Louis II. in 864, restored the Popes to their former Liberty. In the Xth. Age, the Marquess of Hetruria and Count de Tuscanella, with the Grandees of Rome, chose and deposed Popes as they pleased, as did the Emperor Otho the Great, and his Son and Grand-son in that same Age. St. Henry, Duke of Bavaria, their Successor, restored the Popes to their privileges again in 1014, leaving the Election to the Clergy and People of Rome; but his Son and Grand-son, Henry III. and IV. reassumed the power of chusing or deposing the Popes, which occasioned Wars between them and the Emperors about the Investitures, the Emperors setting up Anti-popes, which occasioned a Schism in the Church of Rome. But after the time of Innocent II. and that the Controversie between Peter de Leon called Anaclete, and Victor IV. was extinguished, the Cardinals and principal of the Clergy of Rome, chose Pope Coelestine II. by their own Authority in 1143. and the rest of the Clergy having parted with their pretensions, Honorius III. in 1216, or according to others, Gregory X. in 1274, ordered that the Election should be made in the Conclave, since which time the Cardinals have still kept possession.

* The manner of the Election is thus: Nine or ten days after the Funerals of the deceased Pope, the Cardinals enter the Conclave, which is generally held in the Vatican, in a long Gallery, where Cells of Boards are erected, covered with purple Cloth, one for each Cardinal, who is during this time allowed only two Servants except in case of Sickness. They are guarded by the Militia of Rome, who hinder all Intercourse of Letters from without, and the Dishes also are inspected by a Master of the Ceremonies, lest any Letters should be concealed in the Meat. Of late it hath obtained among them to premise certain Articles, which they think necessary for the better Government of the Church, and every one swears to observe them if he should be chosen. The Election is made by Scrutiny, Access or Adoration. The first is, when the Cardinal writes the Name of him whom he votes for in a Scroll of five pages, on the first whereof he writes, Ego eligo in Summum Pontificem Reverendissimum Dominum meum Cardinalem— But this is writ by one of his Servants, that the Cardinal may not be discovered by his Hand. On this fold two others are doubled down and sealed with a private Seal. On the fourth the Cardinal writes his own Name, and covers it with the fifth folding. Then sitting in order on Benches in the Chapel, with their Scrolls in their hands, they ascend to the Altar by turns; and after a short Prayer on their Knees, throw the Scroll into a Chalice upon the Table, by it the first cardinal Bishop sitting on the right, and the first cardinal Deacon on the left side, and the Cardinals being returned to their places, the cardinal Bishop turns out the Scrolls into a Plate, which he holds in his left-hand, and gives them as they come to the cardinal Deacon, who reads them with an audible Voice, while the Cardinals note down how many Voices every person hath; and then the Master of the Ceremonies burns the Scrolls in a Pan of Coals, that it may not be known for whom any one gives his Voice; and if two thirds of the number present agree, the Election is good; and he on whom the two thirds falls is declared Pope. When the Choice is made by Access, the Cardinals rise from their places, and going towards him whom they would have elected, each says, Ego accedo ad Reverendissimum Dominum—And the Adoration is much in the same manner, only the Cardinal approaches him whom he would have chosen with a profound Reverence, but both the one and the other must be confirmed by the Scrutiny. There was another way of chusing by Compromise, when the Differences rose so high that they could not be adjusted in the Conclave, they referred the Choice to three or five, giving them leave to elect any, whom all, or the majority, should chuse, provided it were determined within the time that a Candle lighted by common Consent should continue. There is yet a fifth way of Election called, By Inspiration, viz. When the first Cardinal arises in the Chapel, and after an Exhortation to chuse a capable person, names such an one, to which if two thirds agree, he is reckoned legally chosen. Which being performed by any of these Methods, he is led into the Vestry cloathed in his Pontificalibus; then carried into the Chapel, seated on the Altar, and the Cardinals performing the Ceremony of Adoration kiss his Feet, Hands and Mouth; after which all the Doors and Gates of the Conclave are opened, and the Pope, shewing himself to the People, blesses them; the cardinal Deacon p•oclaiming with a loud Voice to them in these words, Annuncio vobis Gaudium magnum, Papam habemus. Reverendissimus Dominus Cardinalis—electus est in Summum Pontificem, & elegit sibi Nomen— This being done, he descends into St. Peter's Church, the Cardinals with a Cross going before him: and then coming to the high Altar, takes off his Mitre, kneels and prays a-while, and returns thanks to God and the blessed Apostles, &c. Sir Paul Rycaut's Introduction to Platina.

Here it is fit to be noted, That though the Name of Pope is to be found in this Dictionary in the first Ages of Christianity, yet according to Spanheim, and other Learned Protestant Authors, there was not so much as a Vestigium of Papacy to be found in the second Age; though the Name Papa was common then to all Ministers; but in time was appropriated by the Bishop of Rome to himself. The Judicious and Learned Calvin ascribes the Rise of the Papacy to the granting the Title of First Patriarch by the Councils of Nice and Chalcedon to the Bishop of Rome, against the Mind of the other Bishops; which Authority they increased by protecting sometime spious, sometimes impious Exiles; but at that time they had neither power to ordain, censure nor admonish other Bishops, nor yet that of calling Synods or hearing of Appeals, which was condemned by Pope Gregory as a profane Curiosity or meddling with other Men's matters. But this Usurpation of the Bishop of Rome was confirmed by the adulterous and rebellious Emperor Phocas, in the time of Boniface, Bishop of Rome, Anno 606, who assumed the Title of Universal Bishop, Head of all the Churches, which Gregory, his Predecessor, did in express terms note as the Character of Anti-christ, in his Letter to Eulogius of Alexandria, and in another to all Bishops, inserted in Gratian's Decrees. Dist. 99.

The Pope's Jurisdiction extends to all the Provinces called the Ecclesiastical Estate, which takes in Campagna di Roma, the Patrimony of St. Peter, Terra Sabina, Umbria or Dutchy of Spoleto, the Marquisate of Ancona, the Dutchy of Urbin, Romagnia, Boulonois, the Dutchy of Ferrara, the Territory of Perusa, le Contado de Citta Castello. In the Patrimony of St. Peter are, the Dutchy of Castro, the Cities of Caprarola, Ronciglione, &c. which belong to the Duke of Parma, and the Dutchy of Bracciano which has its particular Duke. Between Romagna and the Dutchy of Urbin is the little Republick of St. Marin. But to return to the Dominion of the Pope, la Campagna di Roma hath for principal Cities Rome, Ostia, Palestrina, Frescati, Albano, Tivoli, Terracina, &c. The Patrimony of St. Peter, the Cities of Porto, Civitavecchia, Viterbo, &c. The principal Cities of Terra Sabina are, Magliano, Vescovio, &c. Umbria, in the Dutchy of Spoleto, has Spoleto, Apisa, Todi, &c. The Marquisate of Ancona contains the Cities of Ancona, Fermo, our Lady of Loretta, Ascoli, Jesi, &c. The Dutchy of Urbin hath four considerable Cities, Urbin, Senigaglia, St. Leo, &c. La Romagnia hath Ravenna, Cervia, Faenza, &c. The principal City of the Boulonois is Bolonia la Grasse. The Dutchy of Ferrara comprehends Ferrara, Comachio, &c. The Territory of Orvietta hath Aquapendente, Orvietta, &c. and that of Perusia takes in Perugia, Citta de Pieve, &c. and in Contado stands Citta di Castello.

The Pope has a Vicar who is always a Cardinal. He that manageth that Charge has Jurisdiction over the Priests and Regulars, over the Lay-Communities, Hospitals, Places of Piety and Jews. His Place may be worth to him two hundred Ducats per month. He has two Lieutenants, one for civil and the other for criminal Affairs, and a Vice-gerent, who is a Bishop, for the exercise of Episcopal Functions.

The Penitentiary has Jurisdiction in Cases reserved to the Pope; and gives to approved Confessors power to absolve. At solemn Feasts he goes into one of the Churches of Rome, where

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

sitting in an high Chair, he has a Switch in his hand, and hears the Confessions of particular cases. This place is worth eight thousand Crowns a year.

The Chancellor was properly Secretary to the Pope ab intimis. This Charge is bestowed now upon none but a Cardinal; and it may be worth to him fifteen or sixteen thousand Crowns a year. His business is, to dispatch the Apostolick Letters, whose Petitions are sign'd by the Pope, except those which are dispatched by a Brief sub annulo piscatoris. He has under him a Regent, and twelve Abbreviators di Parco maggiore, which are all Prelates. The Regent has power to commit all Causes of Appeal to the Rota and Referendaries. The Abbreviators di Parco maggiore draw the Bulls, and send them when they are written. Besides which, there are Abbreviators di Parco minore, which are Scriveners, and other Officers of the Chancery, appointed to receive and sign Bulls. The Vice-chancellor keeps a Register of the Collation of Titles given to Cardinals, and of promotion to Bishopricks and Consistorial Abbies.

The Chamberlain is always a Cardinal, and hath for Substitutes the Clerks of the Apostolick Chamber, a Treasurer, and a President. This Office is worth to him fourteen thousand Crowns a year. He takes cognizance of all Causes within the verge of the Apostolick Chamber; and besides, judgeth of Appeals from the Masters of the Streets, Bridges and Edifices. When the See is vacant the Chamberlain remains in the Palace, in the Pope's Apartment, goes through the Streets with the Swiss Guards attending him, coins money with his own Arms thereon, and holds a Consistory. He is one of the three chief Treasurers of the Castle of St. Angelo, whereof the Dean is another, and the Pope the third.

The Prefect of the Signature of Justice is also one of the Cardinals, and has two hundred Ducats in Gold per month. His business is to make Rescripts of all the Petitions and the Commissions of Causes which are delegated by the Court. Every Thursday the Signature of Justice is held in the Palace of the Cardinal Prefect, where assist twelve Prelates Referendaries, that have Vote, and all the other Referendaries, with power to propose each two Causes; as also an Auditor of the Rota, and the civil Auditor of the cardinal Vicar, having no Vote, but only to maintain their Jurisdiction in what relates to them. The Prefect of the Signature of Grace signs all the Petitions and Grants which the Pope bestows in the Congregations held in his own presence once a week. The Prefect of the Briefs is always a Cardinal; he reviseth and signs the Copies of the Briefs.

The General of the Holy Church is created by a Brief of the Pope, who gives him the Staff himself in his Chamber, and takes his Oath. In time of peace he has allowed him a thousand Crowns per month; and three thousand in time of war. He commands all the Troops and all the Governors in the Places and Fortresses of the Ecclesiastical Estate. His Lieutenant has three thousand Crowns a year, and is made also by a Brief from the Pope; as is the General of the Artillery, who has twelve hundred Crowns per annum.

The General of the Gallies has 3 hundred Crowns a month.

The Governor of the Castle of St. Angelo has six thousand Crowns per annum, an hundred Soldiers for the Guard of it, with their Captain, Lieutenant and other Officers.

The Chamberlain of the Sacred College is changed every year; which College consists of the Pope and Cardinals, who hold a Consistory upon important Affairs.

The Pope has four Masters of Ceremonies, who are always clad in purple, and have great Authority in publick Affairs. Besides which there are other Masters of the Ceremonies, which are in the Congregations of Privileges, whereof one discharges the Office of Secretary, and the other dispatches Orders.

The Master of the Sacred Palace is always a Dominican. He reviews and approves all the Books that are printed, being assisted by two Priests of the same Order. The Palace, besides a Table, allows him a Coach.

The Vestry-keeper is an Augustin Monk, who hath the same allowance as the Master of the Palace. He takes care of all the Riches in the Pope's Vestry. He goes like a Prelate. And if he be a Titular Bishop, takes place among the assistant Bishops.

The Pope's Secretary is always a Cardinal, and very often his Nephew. This place is united to that of Super-intendant of the Ecclesiastical Estate. He writes and subscribes all the Letters sent to the Princes and Nuncio's. All Embassadors and all Ministers at Rome, after having negotiated with the Pope, are obliged to give him an account of their Negotiations. The Secretaries of State are subject to the Secretary Super-intendant, or Cardinal-patron, whose Orders they receive, and to whom they send their Letters to be subscribed. They live in the Palace, and are Prelates clad in purple.

There are twenty four Secretaries of Briefs; the chief whereof lives in the Palace. Their business is to subscribe and dispatch all the Briefs that are received by the Cardinal-prefect of the Briefs. The Secretary of the secret Briefs takes care to prepare them when the Cardinal-patron or some one of the Secretaries of State commands him. These Briefs are shewed to no body, nor signed by the Prefect of the Briefs, but when they are sealed sub annulo Piscatoris and accompanied with a Letter from the Cardinal-patron. The Copies of these Briefs are carefully kept; and when the Pope is dead they are carried to the Castle of St. Angelo.

The Major-domo, or Steward of the Houshold to the Pope, is always a Prelate. The Chamberlains of Honour are Persons of Quality, who come not to the Palace but when they please.

The Master of the Stables is a Gentleman, who has the Office of Master of the Horse, without the Title of it, for the Pope bestows no such upon any person. He is Sword-bearer, and sometimes one of the greatest Lords in Rome, as was Pompey Frangipani under Leo IId.

The General of the Pope's Guards has under him two Troops of Horse, and a Company of three hundred Swissers, with their Officers.

As to the Officers of the Datary, Prothonotaries, Participants and Auditors of the Rota, vide Datary, Prothonotary, Rota.

The Pope has established an Apostolical Chamber, which consists of the Cardinal-chamberlain, the Governors of Rome, as Vice-chamberlain, the Treasurer-general, the Auditor and President of the Chamber, the Attorney-general of Rome, and several other Officers, for to judge of Matters that concern the Revenues of the Provinces of the Ecclesiastical Estate; the Moneys, Impositions, Gabels, &c.

The Governor of Rome takes cognizance in a special manner of civil and criminal Matters, and hath power to stop the proceedings of other Courts of the City in case of default.

The Treasurer-general looks over the Accounts of the Revenues of the Chamber. This place is worth seventy thousand Crowns, and brings in yearly twelve thousand.

The Auditor of the Chamber has as great a Revenue. He is the ordinary Judge of the Court of Rome, of the C•urtesans, Barons, Princes, Bishops, and other Prelates, and of all the Appeals in the Ecclesiastical Estate. He has two Lieutenants, one for civil, and one for criminal Matters.

The President of the Chamber looks over the Accounts of the Moneys of the Chamber and Apostolick See.

The Attorney-general maintains the Interest of the publick before all the Courts of Judicature, and the Sollicitor-general prosecutes it in writing.

The Mareschal of Rome has under him two civil Judges, one whereof is called the first collateral Judge, and the other the second collateral, with a Judge for criminal Affairs. He, together with these Judges, takes cognizance of Matters between the Citizens and Inhabitants of Rome. He is always a Foreigner, and lives in the Capitol; while at the discharge of his Office, he appears clad like an old Senator, having a Robe of Cloth of Gold that hangs down to the Earth, with large Sleeves to it; lined with red Taffety. He has a Seat in the Pope's Chapel, near unto the Emperor's Embassador.

As to the Government of the Pope's Dominion. He governs the Province of Rome himself; but all the other Provinces are governed by Legates or Vice-legates. Besides which every Province has a General, which commands the Soldier•, and each City a Governor, chosen by the Pope. But the Podesta's and other Officers are chosen by the Inhabitants; except the Forts, Castles and Ports, whose Officers as well as Governors depend upon the Pope's choice. Onuphr. Passevin.

Popiel, King of Poland, was Son to Leschus IVth. and succeeded him about 816. He died five years after, and left a Son of the same Name with himself. Authors say, he and his Family were devoured by Rats. Piast was put upon the Throne after him, about 242. Chron. Hist. Polon.

Popilius, called Laenas, Consul of Rome, was chosen from among the People, exercised that Charge four times, and in 404 routed the Gauls several times. This was an illustrious Family in Rome, whereof there were several great Men, and amongst the rest, that Popilius who was sent to Antiochus, King of Syria, to hinder him from attacking Ptolomy, King of Egypt, the Romans Ally. Antiochus would have evaded his Proposals, but Popilius understanding his Intentions, made a Circle round about the King, and prayed him not to go out of it till he gave positive Answer of Peace or War. I know not whether that Popilius Laenas that killed Cicero, was of this Family. If he was, he dishonoured it by his wickedness and ungratitude, in depriving that Man of his Life, who had preserved his, by his Eloquence. Livy, Valerius Maximus, Velleius Paterculus, &c.

Popmen, or A Popma, (Ausonius de) a Native of Ilst, a little Town in Friezland, lived about 1610, was famous for his Learning, and had three Brothers, who were all Writers. He himself was a Learned Grammarian and a famous Lawyer; and writ several things; published Notes upon Varro, Paterculus, &c. De differentia verborum, De ordine & non Judiciorum, &c. Valer. Andreas Bibl. Belg. Suffridus Petri de Script. Fris.

* Popayan, Lat. Popaiana, a great Province in South America, in the firm Land, towards the Mountains, is bounded on the West by the South Sea, on the South by Peru, on the East by New-Granada, and on the North by New-Carthagena. Its greatest extent is from North to South. Its capital City is Popayan, situtuate near the Rise of the River St. Martha, 140 miles East of the South Sea. This City and Province took its Name from a King that reigned here when the Spaniards, about the year 1537, conquered this Province. The City stands 2 deg. 30 min. from the Line to the North, 72. 30 from Toledo West, on both Sides of a fine River, which by the accession of others, before it falls into the Atlantick Ocean, becomes one of the biggest Rivers in America. The Air is temperate and healthfull, but too much subject to Rain, Thunder and Lightnings. It has plenty of Corn, Cattle, Fruits and Herbs, and a double Harvest every year. These Indians are more Civil, Industrious and Ingenious than most of the other Indians:

Poppea Sabina, Nero's second Wife, was the Daughter of Titus Ollius, but she took the name of her Uncle by the Mother's side Poppeus Sabinus, as being more renowned because a Consul, and honoured with a Triumph. She had been married to a Roman Knight named Rufus Crispinus, and had a Son by him, when Otho, who was afterwards Emperor, debauched her, but he afterwards married her; and whether it were through excess of love, or to preserve thereby his Credit, never ceased praising her to Nero, who, when he saw her, was immediately smitten with her Beauty; and she by her cunning management wrought so, that he divorced Octavia, who was barren, and afterwards made her away, removed Otho far from Rome, under the specious pretence of giving him the Government of Portugal, and married her. Some time after she bore him a Daughter, whereat Nero was so transported with joy, that he gave her the name of Augusta as well as the Mother. Authors speak much of the Beauty and Magnificence of Poppea, who to preserve her Beauty, washed her self every day in Asses Milk. She died of a kick Nero gave her in his Passion, when she was big with Child. This happen'd A. C. 65. Tacitus lib. 13, 14, 15 & 16. Annal. Suetonius in Nerone & Othone. Dion & Xiphilin in Nerone. Pliny l. 28. c. 12.

Populonia, a Goddess worshipped by the ancient Romans, who implored her help to secure their Country from Plunder, Inundations, Hail, Insects, &c. St. Aug. de Civit. Dei.

Porc Espic, Porcupine, an Order of the Knights of Orleans instituted by Lewis second Son to Charles V. Duke of Orleans, as 'tis said, upon the birth of his Son Charles in 1394. It consisted of twenty five Knights, whereof the Duke was chief: They were to be of Noble Extraction, and to wear a Mantle of Ermine, over which was a Gold Chain, at the end whereof hung upon the Breast a Golden Porcupine, with this devise, Cominus & Eminus, which King Lewis II. took afterwards for himself. It appears also, that this Order has been called by the name of The Order of the Agate, because the Duke of Orleans gave, together with the Collars, a Gold Ring adorned with an Agate, whereon was engraven a Porcupine; but King Lewis XII. abolished this Order upon his coming to the Crown. St. Martha, l. 15. de Hist. Geneal. Favin. Theat. d' Hon. & de Cheval.

Porchetus (Salvaticus) of Genoa, lived about 1315. He was a Carthusian and led a solitary life: He composed a Piece against the Jews, wherein he proves, both by Scripture, and Talmud, and Cabalist writers, the truth of the Christian Religion, which was printed at Paris in 1520, by the title of Victoria Porcheti adversus impios Judaeos. Bartholomew Pascheti nelle bell. de Genoa. Gesner in Bibl. Possevin in app.

Porcia, Daughter of Cato Uticensis and Wife to Brutus, attained to a great knowledge of Philosophy, was a lover of Learning, and her Wit as well as Courage made her appear to be above her Sex. When Brutus was about to execute the Conspiracy against Caesar, she gave her self a very large wound, and seeing her Husband concern'd at it; I have wounded my self, said she, to give you a proof of my love, and to let you know, with what Constancy I could die, if the business you undertake coming to miscarry, should cause your ruine. Coming afterwards to understand the defeat and death of Brutus, which happened in 712 of Rome, she resolved to die: Her Friends opposed that fatal design, and deprived her of all the Weapons she could use for her destruction; but she had the courage to swallow red hot Coals. Plutarch in Bruto. Valerius Maximus, lib. 3. c. 2. ex 16. & lib. 4. c. 6. ex 6. Bocace de clar. Mulier. l. 8.

M. Porcius Latro, a famous Orator, was a great friend of Seneca, and said to be originally of Cordova in Spain, who having been for a long time troubled with a Quartan Ague, kill'd himself to be out of that misery in the 750th year of Rome. There is a Declamation that goes under his name against Cataline, but those that know it confess it not worthy of so great a Man. Seneca in Praef. Contr. l. 1. Vossius de Rhet. Nat. N. 15. &c.

Porcius Licinius, a Latin Poet, lived in the beginning of the second Punick War, in the time that Poetry was not come to any considerable perfection, being the 536 year of Rome. The Family of the Porcii, Gens Porcia, was illustrious at Rome among the Plebeians, whereof there was Porcius Cato, whose Sons were Cato the Censor, and Poricus Licinius Consul in 570. The first of these two Brothers had two Sons also, to wit, M. Porcius, and Porcius Cato Salonianus, who died when Pretor. Some Authors speak of him as Father to M. Porcius, who was Consul in 640, and banished from Rome for his Misgovernment in Macedonia, and retired to Tarragon in Spain. He had a Son of the same name, who was Father to Cato of Utica; and this same was the Father of Porcius Cato, who was kill'd at the Battle of Philippi in 712. Porcius Cato, the Censor's eldest Son, died before his Father. He had married Fertia Daughter to Paulus Aemilius, and left some excellent Books concerning Law, according to Pomponius. This famous Lawyer had a Son that died in Africa, the Father of L. Porcius Cato. Titus Livius lib. 33, 34 & 39. Velleius Paterculus lib. 2. Pomponius lib. 2. de Orig. Jur. Cicero Dion. &c.

* Porlock, a Market and Sea Town of Carhampton Hundred in the West of Somersetshire. It has a good Harbour on the Western point of the Country 136 miles from London.

Porphyrius, Bishop of Antioch, was notorious for his Vices. He succeeded Flavian in 404, but was put upon the See irregularly, by the order of Severian and Antiochus, the Church Doors being shut, and the people not called together. He corrupted the Soldiers, and used all sorts of violences to constrain the people to communicate with him. He died in 408, and was succeeded by Alexander. Theodoret lib. 5. Baronius in Annal.

Porphyrius, a Platonick Philosopher, lived about the end of the Third Age, in the Reign of Dioclesian. St. Jerom makes him to be a Jew, but Eunapius affirms he was of Tyre, that his first name was Malchus, which in the Syrian Tongue signifies a King, and that the Sophist Longinus, his Master in the Art of Rhetorick, called him Porphyrius, in allusion to the purple which Kings wear. His Masters in Philosophy were Plotinus and Amelius. He writ a piece of the Lives of Philosophers, of Abstinence from Flesh; an Explication of the Categories of Aristotle, &c. He died, it's likely, towards the end of Dioclesian's Reign. He writ also a piece in fifteen Books against the Christian Religion, which he once professed, according to St. Augustin, Socrates, and some others, and was answered by Methodius Bishop of Tyre, and Eusebius afterwards, and had his Books burnt in 388. St. Jerom in Praef. Catal. Script. Eccl. St. Aug. de Civitat. Dei. Cyril. l. 1. Cont. Julian. Eunapius in Vit. Phil.

Porphyrogeneti or Porphyrogenites, a name given to the Emperors of Constantinople's Children, because that the Empresses were wont to lie in in an Appartment called the Porphyrie, that stood at the entry into the Palace towards the Propontis, which place was built by Constantine the Great, and design'd for the Birth and Education of the Princes descended from him; but Nicetas says, This place was so called from the Princes who were named Porphyrogenites, because they were received into the World in a purple Cloth, whereof he gives a particular instance in the birth of Emanuel Comnenus. Nicetas l. 5. Luitprand l. 2. &c.

Porreta (Margaret) a certain Woman of Hainault that lived in the Thirteenth Age, and writ a very erroneous Book at Paris, whither she went, saying, That a Man wholly devoted to the love of his Creator, can freely satisfie all the desires of Nature without fear of offending God; which Doctrine she maintained. She was burnt for this false Doctrine in 1210. Guicard de Cressonnesart published his Errors at the same time, calling himself The Angel of Philadelphia; but he recanted, and came off with a perpetual Imprisonment. Spond. A. C. 1210. n. 6.

Porsenna, a King of Hetruscia, whose Capital was Clusium, now Chiusi in Tuscany. He besieged Rome in 247, in order to restore Tarquinius Superbus to the Throne, which Siege lasted a long while, and reduced the Romans to great extremity; but the Courage of Clelius, Horatius Cocles, and Mutius Scaevola chiefly contributed to the saving of the City, so that Porsenna was forc'd to raise his Siege and depart home. Livy l. 2. Dionys. Halicar. l. 5. Florus l. 1. c. 10.

Port Porto, Lat. Portus Augusti and Portus Romanus, a City in Italy, at the Mouth of the Tyber in the Ecclesiastical State, a Bishop's See, whose Haven was built by Claudius, repair'd by Trajan, and was very considerable, but now there are scarce any remains of it. The Town is also ruinated and thin of people, because of the badness of the Air, but it gives Title to one of the six ancient Cardinals.

Port Alegre, Lat. Portus Alacris, formerly Ancaea, a City of Portugal, a Bishop's See under Bragua, is in the Province of Alentejo, towards the Frontiers of Estremadura, and stands upon a River being very well fortified. It's an Earldom belonging to the House of Silva.

Port au Prime, a City in the Southern part of the Island of Cuba, one of the Antilles in America, whose Haven is called Port S. Mary. This City stands in a great Plain, where the Spaniards have many Hato's or Parks for the breeding of Cattle to get Tallow and Leather. Thence comes that Leather called Havana Leather, so much esteemed throughout Europe. They carry it from this City to that of Havana, which is the Capital of the Isle, in order to imbark it for Spain, whence 'tis transmitted to all the other Kingdoms of Europe. Oexmelin Hist. of the West Ind.

Port aux Prunes, a Country in the Northern part of the Island of Madagascar, extends it self from the Port of Tametavi to the Bay of Antongil, and is bounded on the West with the Mountains of Vohits-Anghombes, and Ansianach. It's a good Country, abounding in Rice and excellent Forage, and its Inhabitants are laborious, who will rather die of hunger than eat of any Beast that has been killed by a Christian. They pretend they are descended from Abraham, know nothing of Mahomet, and call those of that Sect Cafres. They honour the Patriarchs, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses and David, but know nothing of the other Prophets, nor of Christ. They Circumcise, and do not work upon the Sabbath no more than the Jews. They neither fast nor pray publickly, but only sacrifice Bulls, Cows, Hens, &c. In every Village they have a Philoubei, who administers Justice; all which Philoubei's obey an Elder who is Judge of all Controversies. Their Women plant the Rice, making a hole in the Earth with a sharp pointed Staff, and throw in two grains of Rice, which they cover with their Feet dancing and singing over it; which is performed in one day by all the Women and Maidens of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

each Village, who meet together for that purpose. The River of Manaugouron, which dischargeth it self into the Sea about the Isle of St. Mary, is very large, but so rapid, that it's scarcely Navigable. There are to be seen, all along this River, Chrystal Stones, some whereof are four foot thick. It's said also, that there are found in the Isle of Amboulnosis, which is in this River, many precious Stones. Flacourt Hist. de Madagascar.

* Port Conquet, a Town in the Point of Bretaigne in France, five French Leagues from Brest to the West. It was taken and burnt by the English in 1558, in revenge for the taking Calais, but the Country coming down upon them, they were driven to their Ships with the loss of 600 Men.

Port Desire, a Port in South America upon the East of Mare Magellanicum, called formerly Baya de los Trabajos, the Mouth whereof is about half a League broad, with two little Islands and two Rocks adjoining that cannot be seen when the Tide is in. The neighbouring Country is covered with white Sand, and has no Trees, yet there is sweet Water, which the Ships that come towards the Streight usually take in.

Port Hercole, Lat. Portus Herculis, a City and Sea-port of Italy in Tuscany, belonging to the Spaniards, lying to the East of Orbitello, towards the Mountain Argentara.

* Port Lewis, a new built Town in the Lower Languedoc on the Mediterranean Sea near Mount de Sefe. This Haven and Port was made by a vast Artificial Mount, rais'd out of the Sea with mighty expence. It stands two Leagues from Frontignan to the South, and 5. E. from Agde.

Port Lovis, or Blavet, a strong Town of Bretaigne in France, at the Mouth of the River Blane, which has a large Haven. It stands twelve Leagues W. of Vannes, and fifteen E. from Quimper.

Port Royal, a famous Nunnery near unto Chevreuse, within six Leagues of Paris Note, that some have erroneously confounded this place with the Abby of Gif, whence the famous Jansenists have taken their name. Le Mire, &c.

Port Royal, a Town and Sea-port in North America in Acadia, a Province of New France, being one of the safest and most considerable in the Country. It was taken by the English and restored to the French by the Treaty of Breda in 1667. The Port in the Turkish Language signifies the Court of the Grand Signior.

* Port Royal, a Port on the South of Jamaica in the hands of the English, by whom the Town was built, which, before the late dreadfull Earthquake in 1692 ruin'd the greatest part of it, had above 1500 Houses, and extended twelve miles in length, extreamly populous, as being the scale of trade in that Island. It is seated at the end of a long point of Land, which makes the Harbour on the N. The Harbour is about three Leagues broad, and in most places so deep, that a Ship of 1000 Tuns may lay her sides to the Shoar of the Point, load and unload at pleasure; and it affords good Ancorage all over. For its security there is a very strong Castle, always well garrison'd, and having sixty pieces of Canon well mounted. The Town stands upon a loose Sand, which affords neither Grass, Stone, Fresh-water, Trees, nor any thing else that could encourage the building of a Town besides the goodness and conveniency of the Harbour.

Port (Baptista de la) known by the name of Giovan Baptista de la Port of Naples, lived about the end of the sixteenth Age and the beginning of the Seventeenth. He understood Philosophy, Mathematick•, Physick, Judicial Astrology, and Natural Magick, upon which he writ much. He had a great hand in establishing the Academy of Gli Ozioni, and had another in his House called de Secreti, whereunto none was admitted but such as had made some new di•covery in Nature. He died in 1615. We have of his composing, Magia Naturalis, Elementa Curvilinea; de Distillatione; de Ziferis; de Occultis literarum notis; de refractione Optices; de Aris transmutationibus; de Munitione; Della Fisonomia; some Plays, &c. Imperialis in Musaeo Hist. Lorenzo Crasso Elog. d' Huom. Letter. Ghilini. Theat d' Huom. Letter.

Port (Simon) a Neopolitan, who had been the Scholar of Pomponacus of Mantua, and suspected to be of his Opinion; who held, That the Soul died with the Body. He taught Philosophy a long time at Pisa, and afterwards began to write the History of Fishes, when upon sight of William Rondelet's Book he gave it over. He died at Naples in 1553, aged 57 years. He writ several things, as, De Mente humana: Dictionarium Latinum Graeco barbarum & literale; De dolore liber; De coloribus oculorum; De Rerum Naturalium principiis; De fato, &c. Thuan. Hist. Gesner in Bibl.

* Portland Castle stands on the North-side of the Isle of Portland belonging to Dorsetshire.

* Portland, Lat. Vindelis, a noted Island, or rather, a Peninsula belonging to Dorsetshire. It lies three miles from Weymouth South Eastward, and is about seven miles in compass, all surrounded with Rocks, except at Portland Castle, which is the only Landing-place. Here the Soil is very good for Corn, and indifferent for Pasture, but so destitute of Wood and other Fewel, that the Inhabitants are fain to dry their Cow-dung and burn it. For building we have no Stone like that of this Island, which has great Quarries of it. By Portland Race is meant the meeting of the two Tides there. This Peninsula has has been dignified with the Title of an Earldom; first in the person of Richard Weston, created Earl of Portland by King Charles I. An. 1632, in whose Family the Title being extinct at the death of his Son Thomas; it was revived again since the late Revolution, upon the Right Honourable Myn Heer Benting, the present Earl of Portland, and Groom of the Stole to King William. This Island belongs to the Church of Winchester by the gift of Edward the Confessor; and hath one Church on the South-side near the Sea; to preserve it from the fury of the Waves, they have walled the Church-yard Banks to an incredible height.

Porto, Lat. Portus Calensis, or Cindad de Puerto, a great City and considerable Mart in the Kingdom of Portugal at the Mouth of the Douro, a Bishop's See under Braga, and gave name to the Kingdom of Portugal. Those of the Low-Countries call it Port-a-Port. It stands within a League of the Ocean, and is one of the chief and most frequented Ports in that Kingdom. Rosendius in Antiq. Lusitaniae.

Porto Belo, a new City in South America, on the North side of the Isthmus of Panama, within eighteen Leagues of the City of Panama, situate upon a Bay, at the mouth of which are two very strong Castles, called St. James and St. Philip, besides a Fort upon an advanced ground that commands the Town. The Galleons of the King of Spain come thither every year to take in the Gold and Silver brought from Peru to Panama, which are carried by Land upon two thousand Mules from Panama to Porto Belo, in order to imbark it for Spain. All the Merchandizes that come from Peru are also unladen at Porto Belo, and carried in the same manner on Mules to Panama, to be put on board the Galleons in the South-Sea. Porto Belo is an unhealthy place because of the Mountains round it that exclude the Sun, and hinder it to purifie the Air, so that 'tis thinly peopled, having no more than about four hundred Men able to bear Arms in it, besides the Garrison, which consists of as many Soldiers. There is a Governour of the City, and two Castellans, that is, Governours of Castles. This City was taken and plundered by the Buccaniers. Oexmelin Hist. des Ind. Occid.

Porto Fino, Lat. Portus Delphini, a City in Italy to the East of Genoa, with a small Haven belonging to it, about twenty miles from Genoa towards the Gulf of Ripallo.

Porto Longone, Lat. Portus Longus, a Fortress and Sea-Port in the Island of Elca in the Tuscan Sea, with a Spanish Garrison in it. The French took it in 1646, under the command of the Mareschal de Meilleray, but was retaken by the Spaniards in 1650. It stands 12 males to the S. of Piombino, 54 from Ligorne, 37 from the Isle of Corsica to the E.

Porto Rico, or St. John de Porto Rico, an Island situated in the North Sea, towards America, at the entrance into the Gulf of Mexico, and to the East of the Isle of San-domingo or Hispaniola, called anciently Boriquen, discovered first by Columbus in 1493. This Island is thirty Leagues in length from East to West, and twenty broad. Its Air very temperate save in December and January, when it is very cold; and from the end of May till September, when 'tis extraordinary hot. The Soil is fertil, and affords good Grass, but the abundance of Trees called Guajabes, which cover the Earth with their shadow, make part of it unfruitfull The Cows also, and other Domestick Animals grow so wild here, that there is no taming of them, which is a great inconveniency. There are several Rivers in this Island, some whereof have commodious Havens for Ships of Burthen; besides which, they have Brooks wherein Gold is found. Amongst the Trees there, the most remarkable are the Tabernaculo or Taborum, from whence proceeds whitish Bitumen, very good for Painters, to pitch Ships, and has an excellent virtue for the curing of wounds, and pains caused by cold. In this Island, moreover, grows a Tree call'd Sant-Bois, very different from the Gajac, but has the same properties; besides several other Shrubs upon the Sea side, whose Apples kill Fishes when they fall into the Water, and whose shadow has the same effect upon Men in the night time that sleep under their Branches. The Salvages prepare a poison of the Fruit of it that kills without remedy. The principal Commodities of the Island of Porto Rico, are Sugar-Canes, Ginger, Cassia, &c. The Spaniards began to dwell here in 1510, and in 1514 began to lay the Foundations of their chief Town, called by them now Porto Rico. In a little Town joined to the great one by a Causey made cross the Haven, resides the Governour; where they have a Cathedral Church, with a Bishop under the Archbishop of San-domingo. The Haven is large, and safe from Winds, and the Incursions of Enemies, being guarded by a well-fortify'd Castle. Sir Francis Drake attacked this Town in 1595, but could not succeed, only burnt some Ships that rode at Anchor there; but in 1598 the Earl of Cumberland made himself Master of it, but soon quitted it to save his Men who died there apace. Baldwin Henry, Commander of the Dutch West-India Fleet, being sent into Brasil, entred in 1615 into Porto Rico; but despairing to take the Fortress, retir'd with a considerable Booty. De Laet.

Porto de Primaro, a Port in Italy in the Dutchy of Ferrara, where one Branch of the River Po, called Po di Primaro dischargeth it self into the Adriatick Sea or Gulf of Venice. This Haven is guarded by Gregory's Tower, and the Town that stands there is very good.

Porto Santo, Ilha de Puerta Santo, an Island in the Atlantick Sea belonging to Portugal, to the West of Barbary, discovered by the Portuguese in 1428, not far from the Madera's, and about eight Leagues in circumference.

Porto Seguro, a City and Country of Brasil, in South America. The Prefecture or Government which is as it were a Province, lies between that of St. Esprit, which is to the South of it; and that of the Islands to the North, upon the Sea of Brasil, and is possessed by the Portuguese.

Porto Vendres, Lat. Portus Veneris, a Haven in Roussillon upon the Mediterranean, near unto Collioure, and towards Cape de Creuz. It's a famous Port, and has adjoining to it the City of Vendres, near unto Castel S. Elme, which the French took in 1641. See de Marca in his Book entituled Marca Hispanica.

Porto Penere, Lat. Portus Veneris, a Town in the States of Genoa, which has an Haven and Castle, seated over against the Island of Palmaria, sixty miles from Genoa, and three from the Gulf del Spezza to the East.

* Portsey, an Island on the Coast of Hampshire, so called from Portsey, a Town therein, and of chief note, for Portsmouth, the strongest place of England, seated here.

* Portsmouth, Lat. Portus Magnus, a famous Sea-Town upon the Channel in the South parts of Hamshire, almost on the South Point of Portsey Island, which has a Communication Northward with the main Land by a Bridge. This place is both a good Harbour for Ships, and by its strong Fortifications, a shelter to Hampshire. Here are Docks and Store-houses for the King to build and equip Men of War; and for its defence such Fortifications as make it almost impregnable, the best part whereof were chiefly raised by the late King Charles, who bestowed great Sums upon it; but when all is done it's but an unhealthy place. It is noted of late for giving the Title of Dutchess to Loviso de Querovaille, created Baroness of Petersfield, Countess of Farnham, and Dutchess of Portsmouth by Ch. II. whose chief Mistress she was. About this Town is bred a race of small Dogs like Beagles, which hunt Moles as their natural Game. Portsmouth is 73 miles from. London.

Porus, King of the Indies, was great in Body and Courage, and valiantly withstood Alexander the Great, but Alexander defeated him in Battle in the 427th year of Rome. It's said, That when this victorious Prince had bid Porus ask of him whatever he desired, that Porus made answer, I desire only to be treated like a King; which so charm'd Alexander, that he gave him all his Country again. Quintus Curtius l. 8. Arian l. 5. Plutarch in the life of Alexander.

Posega, the Capital City of Sclavonia, is a place of great Commerce, and has depending upon it, almost four hundred Villages. It stands 8 miles N. of the Save, 30 E. from Gradisca, consists of about 1000 Houses. The Country about is very fruitfull, producing Fruits of all sorts of a more than ordinary size. It fell into the hands of the Turks under Soliman the Magnificent about 1544, together with Walpo, and Quinque Ecclesiae. It's 7 miles from Gnesna to the W. and 20 E. from Franckfort upon the Oder. It was taken from the Turks by the Imperialists October 12, 1687. The Bey made at first some resistance, but after having fired some Canon, he abandoned the place; part of the Garrison retired to the Mountains, and the rest into different places upon the Save. The Germans found in it a great quantity of Amunition and Provision, with five pieces of Canon.

* Posna or Posnam, Lat. Posnania, the Capital City of the Lower Poland, gives its name to a Palatinate, is a Bishop's See under Gnesna, and stands upon the Wart, with a Cittadel belonging to it. It's 7 miles from Gnesna to the W. 20 E. from Franckfort upon the Oder. The Palatinate of Posnanskie is bounded on the W. by the Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the N. by the Further Pomerania, on the E. by the Palatinate of Kaliski, and on the S. by Misnia. It's environed with two Walls and a deep Ditch, and defended besides by a strong Castle. It has three great fair Fairs every year.

Possidius, called by Honorius d' Autun and some others erroneously Possidonius, Bishop of Calama in Africa, was in esteem in the Fifth Age in 430, having been the Disciple of St. Augustin, whose Life he writ, and gave us a Catalogue of the real Works of that great Man, which he had seen himself, and so could not be suspected. Isidorus & Sigibert de illust. Script. Honorius d' Autun de Lumin. Eccl.

Possidonius of Alexandria, a famous Mathematician, who measured the Circumference of the Earth, and found it to be thirty thousand Furlongs. Eratosthenes, who lived 500 years after the building of Rome had before made an observation upon the same subject, and found it to be two hundred and fifty thousand Furlongs; and Ptolemy after Possidonius found it no more than twenty two thousand and five hundred; but this great difference proceeds from the different measure. About 150 years ago people applyed themselves to make new observations; John Fernel, chief Physician to King Henry II. has found 68096 Geometrical paces for every Degree. P. Riccioli makes each 64363 Paces of Bolonia, which make 62900 Fathom, but the Mathematicians of the Royal Academy of Sciences allow a Degree 57060 Braces, that is, 28 Leagues and a half and 60 Braces, and according to this Computation 10270 Leagues 1600 toises for the 360. Perrault.

Possidonius, a famous Architect and Engineer that lived in the year of Rome 433. Biton, a skilfull Mathematician, and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

his Contemporary attributes to him the building of Heliopolis, on a kind of a rowling Tower, to approach near unto the Walls of a besieged Town, and saith, That Alexander the Great put him upon it. It's not known whether he be the same Possidonius of Rhodes, who writ a Treatise concerning the art of War, which is still extant. Vossius lib. de Univ. Mathes.

Possidonius of Apamea, who called himself Native of Rhodes, a Stoical Philosopher, lived in the time of Pompey the Great, whose Life he writ: He is thought also to have writ an History which was but a continuation of that of Polybius; tho' others would have it to be Possidonius of Alexandria. Vossius de Phil. Sect. l. 19. S. 12. & de Hist. Graec. c. 24.

Possidonius of Olbiopolis, a City of Sarmatia Europaea, called Stapenor by le Noire, writ four Books of the Attick History, eleven of that of Libya, &c. Suidas in Possivin. Vossius, &c.

Post, is usually taken for one that rides with full speed from one place to another. Herodotus informs us, That this way of riding upon the publick account, was first invented in Persia; and saith, That there were from the Egean Sea and the Propontis to the City Suza, the then Capital of the Kingdom of Persia, an hundred and eleven Stages upon the Road. Xenophon adds, That it was King Cyrus that first settled the Posts, causing places to be built upon the great Roads, on purpose, where both Men and Horses might be always ready; and this about five hundred years before Christ, when the said Cyrus undertook his Expedition against the Scythians. As to the Romans, some think they had Couriers in the time of the Republick, and before Julius Caesar's time; that they called the places they stop'd at Stationes, and those that carried the Packets Statores; but others think that it was Augustus that instituted 'em: And Suetonius adds, That he built upon the High-way Stations at convenient distances, and made choice of young nimble Men, who ran and handed the Packets from one to the other, and afterwards set Horses and Chariots for greater expedition. There was something like this in France, Germany and Italy about 807 in Charlemaign's Reign; but People believe the custom was discontinued under his Successors, untill Lewis XI. renewed it in 1477. Bergier Hist. des grand Chemins de l' Empire.

Postel (William) was born in 1477 in the Parish of Barenson in the Diocess of Auranches in Normandy. Francis I. sent him into the East, from whence he brought several Manuscripts. He was a Man of great Accomplishments, very well skill'd in the Oriental Languages, a skilfull Mathematician, and acquainted with the secrets of the Rabbins and Cabbalists. Being at Venice, he fell in love with an old Maiden; which caused him to fall into that fantastical Error concerning the Redemption of Women-kind, and to assert it was not finished; and that that Venetian Woman called Mother Mary by him in his Book entituled Virgo Veneta, was to accomplish that great Work. He died on the sixth or seventh of September 1581, aged near 100 years, having never been sick in all his life-time. Florimond de Raimond holds, That his sole design was to praise this Woman, who had been very kind to him in his Travels; but this was not the only error that was imputed to him, for it was said, That he pretended that the Angel Raziel declared several Mysteries to him. He writ, De orbis Concordia; Clavis reconditorum; De Constitutione mundi; De Magistratibus Atheniensibus; De Hetruriae Origine; De Candelabro Mosis, &c. Prateolus V. Post. Bellarm. lib. 2. de scr. c. 22. Orlandin lib. 5. Hist. Soc. num. 3. &c.

Posthumius (M. Cassius Latienius) a valiant Man of the Gauls, who rose up against Salonius the Son of Gallian, about the year 260, put him and his Governour Albinus to death, and caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor, and maintained himself in the Post for the space of ten years, building several Forts upon the Rhine, and keeping good Order and Discipline; insomuch, that he was styled The Restorer of the Gauls; but he was at last kill'd by his own Soldiers, because he would not suffer them to plunder Mayence that held out for Lollian who rebell'd against him. His Son Cajus Junius Cassius Latienus Posthumus, who had been declared Augustus, died with him; or according to some, before him. Trebellius Pollio vie des 30 Tyr. Aurelius Victor. Orosius, &c.

Postumius, surnamed Tubertus, was Consul in the 251st year of Rome, with Agrippa Menenius Lanatus; he made his entry into that City crowned with Myrtle when he returned victorious over the Sabines; and hence came the custom of Ovations, or little Triumphs. In 258 he defeated the Latins that favoured Tarquin at the Lake of Regillus, who lost one of his Sons there, and despairing of ever being able to mount the Throne, retired to Cumae, where he spent the remainder of his days. Livie l. 2. Vid. Albinus Posthumius.

Postvorta, a Goddess adored by the Pagans, and said to foresee what was to come to pass, and prevent the evil that might happen. Antevorta was another Goddess, which had, according to their Sentiments, power over what was past, and which they invoked, to be rid of the evils they had already felt. These two Goddesses being regarded by them as the Councellors of Providence. The Women in their lying-in joined these two also to the rest of their Deities. Antevorta made the Child come forth aright, that is, with his Head foremost, and the other put him out when his Feet appeared first. Postvorta allayed the Pains of Child-bearing, and Antevorta quickly cured Women after lying-in. Macrob. Saturn. lib. 1. Caelius. Rhod. Varro apud Gell.

Potamon, an Orator of Lesbos and Mitylene, flourished in the time of Tiberius, was the Son of Lesbonacte a Philosopher, famous for his Writings, as Suidas says. This Emperor, who highly esteemed Potamon, gave him his Letters of Recommendation in these terms; Potamonem Lesbonactis filium si quis offendere ei{que} incommodare ausus fuerit, consideret secum an mecum bellum gerere valeat. He taught at Rome, and published an Elogy upon the same Tiberius, with an History of Alexander the Great, the Limits of the Samians, a Panegyrick on Brutus, and a Treatise of a compleat Orator. Strabo lib. 13. Hesychius. Suidas. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. Gesner in Bibl. Possevin. in appar. &c.

Potamus, an Arian Bishop of Lisbon, lived in the Fourth Age, and at first defended the Catholick Faith, but the Emperor Constantius made him forsake it for Temporal Interest. He writ a Letter full of Blasphemies, which he dispersed every where, but Osius of Corduba having discovered his Prevarication, writ to all the Churches of Spain, and treated him as a wicked Man and an Heretick. Potamus, to be reveng'd on him, prevail'd with the Emperor to make him come to Sirmich in 357, and it's believ'd, Potamus was the Author of the Confession of Faith made there. Marcel. in libell. S. Hilarius advers. Arian.

Potenza, a City in the Kingdom of Naples in the Basilicate, and a Bishop's See under Matera.

Pothereus, a River in the Isle of Creet, upon the Banks of which were formerly seen several sorts of Animals; but it is observed, That those that fed near to Gnossus had a Spleen, but that those that were on the other side, near unto Cortyna, had none; the reason whereof being enquired into by the Ancients, they found the Herb Asplenon, that had the virtue to lessen the Spleen grew there in abundance, and indeed it was the occasion thereof.

Potiphar, Captain of the Guard to Pharoah, bought Joseph An. Mund. 2306, and being satisfy'd with his Prudence and Modesty, entrusted him with all the concerns of his House; but Potiphar's Wife, in 2316, proved troublesome to Joseph by her detestable Passion, and the credulity of that Man made him so unjust and cruel towards Joseph, that he put him into Prison. Some Authors are of opinion, That this Potiphar was that Priest of Heliopolis whose Daughter Aseneth Joseph married in 2329. Gen. 37, & 39. St. Jerom in Gen. c. 41, 37. de tradit. Haebr. Torniel. A. M. 2306 & 2319. n. 16.

Potitians and Pinarians, the names of two Families in Rome, who were imploy'd in Sacrifices, the chief whereof, called Potitius and Pinarius, were chosen by Evander King of Italy to order the Sacrifices to be offered to Hercules. It's said, That at first the Potitians drunk only the Liquors which they presented to the Gods, their name coming from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to Drink; and did besides eat all the Victims that were sacrificed, leaving no share to the Pinarians, which word seems to come from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to be hungry, or not to eat; but these Families growing great, despised this imploy, and bestowed it upon the publick Slaves, by the Counsel of Appius Claudius. Titus Livius.

Potniades, Goddesses that inspired with Rage and Fury, and to whom were sacrificed Pigs for the appeasing of them, as believing that these Goddesses came to eat those Victims left upon the Altar when sacrificed. The name comes from Potnia a City of Boeotia, where Glaucus the Son of Sisyphus fed his Horses with Man's flesh, to the end, they might in Battle fall with the more eagerness upon the Enemy. The Greeks express'd Drunkards and Furies also by this name. Pausanias.

Potosi, a City of Peru in the Province of Charcas towards the Tropick of Capricorn, situate at the foot of the Mountain Arazasson, and divided by a little River that comes from a Lake inclosed with Walls, about a quarter of a League above the Town. It's one of the richest and most populous Cities in America, being peopled by Spaniards, Strangers, original Natives, whom the Spaniards call Indio's, Negroes, Metis and Moulates; the Metis are born of a Spaniard and a Salvage, the Moulates of a Spaniard and a Negro. This City is governed by 24 Magistrates, besides the Corregidor and President of Charcas, who manage Affairs as in Spain. The best Silver in all the Indies is that of Potosi; for besides the Mines of the Mountain of Arazasson very near Potosi, there are several others thereabouts that are very rich, but those of Ouroures, which have been discovered some years ago, are yet much better. The King of Spain gives all the Mines to particular persons that have discovered them, who remain Masters and Proprietors, he only reserving the fifth part to himself, and the general direction of the Mines which he commits to Officers, who oblige all the Couracas, or Heads of the Salvages to furnish a certain number of Labourers for to work there. The Monasteries are numerous and very rich; the Fields about it are cold, barren, and bear nothing but Oats, which scarce ever ripen, but are cut up and given for Forage in the Blade. The City is two Leagues in compass, and is by far the greatest City in Peru. Voyage du Peron in 1655 dans le Recueil de M. Thevenot au 4 Volume.

* Potton, a Market-Town of Biglesworth Hundred in the E. parts of Bedforshire, three miles N. of Biglesworth, 37 from London.

Poverty, a Goddess adored by the Pagans, but such adoration as manifestly discovered more fear than love; and tho' she

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

was believed to be the Mother of Industry and good Arts; yet they represented her like unto a Fury, pale, fierce, famished, and ready to despair. Plautus and Claudian make her to be the Daughter of Luxury and Idleness, as well as Riches; is usually made the Daughter of Labour and Thriftiness. But it must be observed, that as there is one sort of Riches that is the Daughter of Good-fortune only, so there is also a Poverty that is purely the Daughter of Misfortune.

Pougues, a Village in Nivernois, between Nevers and la Charite, famous for two Fountains called S. Legier and S. Marceau, whose Waters have been in esteem a long time for their virtue to cure the Dropsie. Though they are not distant from one another above one foot, yet there is a remarkable Difference in the Taste of their Waters.

Pouhatan, a Kingdom in Virginia in North America, with a River of the same Name. The City of Pomesok, standing upon the Sea-side, was the most considerable place in this Country. Upon the first Discovery of it; when Captain Smith came to the King of Pouhatan, that Prince had no other Palace but a little Hut, made of the Branches of Trees, and plaistered over. Biart of America.

La Pouilla, La Puglia, Appulia, a Province of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, and a very delightfull place, that comprehends the Cities of Luceria, Gravina, Manfredonia, Andria, Pari, Ascoli, Venosa, &c. Collenucio & Summontus Hist. Napol.

* Poulton, a Market Town of Amounderness, in the County of Lancashire, from London 168 m.

Pouzol, or Pozzuolo, Lat. Puteoli, a City of Italy, within 8 miles of Naples, and a Bishop's-see, famous for the Baths there, and a Bridge of 3900 paces in length projected by the Roman Emperors. It stands upon a Hill near the Tyrrhenian Sea, upon which it has a large Haven; wherein may be seen, besides a Temple dedicated by the Ancients to Augustus, and by the Christians to S. Proclus, the Remains of a Theatre, and a Fort, wherein is a Spanish Garrison.

* Powisland, or Powysland, a part of Wales, given by Roderick the last King of Wales, to Mervin his youngest Son. It contained the whole Counties of Montgomery and Radnor, all Shropshire beyond the Severn, with the Town of Shrewsbury, and part of Denbighshire and Flintshire; which Estate continued entire in the Race of Mervin, till Meredith-ap-Blethyn, following the ill Example of Roderick, divided it between Madoc and Gryffith his two Sons. Madoc dying at Winchester, Anno 1160, Gryffith was by King Henry II. made Lord of Powis, the Title of Prince being laid aside. In the Reign of King Edward I. Owen ap Gryffith, the fifth from the said Gryffith, surrendred both his Place and Title to the King at a Parliament held at Shrewsbury, and received them of him again, to be holden in free Baronage according to the custom of England. Owen left but one Daughter, who being married to one John Charleton, a Gentleman of the Privy-chamber to King Edward II. he was in right of his Wife made Lord Powis. From the House of Charleton, the Estate and Title went to the Family of the Greys, upon the Marriage of Jane, Daughter and Heir of Edward, the last of the Charletons. It continued in the House of Grey through five Generations, and Edward Grey was the last Lord of the Line or Race of Mervin. After whose Death the Title lay extinct till revived again in the person of Sir William Herbert of Red-Castle, descended from the Herberts, Earls of Pembroke, who was created Lord Powis, by K. Charles I. in 1629.

* Poynings (Sir Edward) of Kent, a great Soldier and good Statesman, having feretted Perkin Warbeck out of Ireland, seriously set himself to reclaim that Nation to civility. In order whereunto he pass'd an Act in Parliament, whereby all the Statutes made in England before that time were enacted, established and made of force in Ireland. And caused another Law to be made, That no Act should be propounded in any Parliament in Ireland till it had been first transmitted into England, approved there by the King, and returned thence under his Broad-seal; which though it seemed at first sight prejudicial to the Liberty of the Irish Subjects, yet it was made at the request of the Commons, who chose rather to referr themselves to the King's mercy, than continue under the oppression of their private Laws. And to conform Ireland still the more to England, he procured the passing of an Act. That the Irish Barons should appear in Parliament in their Robes, which put a face of Grandeur and State on their Convention. Having ordered things thus, he was recalled into England, and created Baron, but died without legitimate Issue. Fuller's Worthies.

Pragmatick Sanction. The word Sanction comes from the Latin Sanctio, which signifies an Ordinance; and Pragmatick, from Pragmaticus, or rather from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies a business or affair. But custom has appropriated this Name to the Ordinances that relate to the Affairs of Church or State, and more particularly them made or authorized by the Kings of France. The King St. Lovis made a Pragmatick Sanction in 1268, which ordained, 1. That the Ecclesiastical Prelates, Collators of Benefices and Patrons, should peaceably enjoy all their Rights. 2. That the Cathedral Churches and others should be maintained in the Liberty of chusing their Prelates. 3. That Simony, and selling of Benefices should be abolished entirely. 4. That all Promotions and conferring of Dignities and other Benefices or Ecclesiastical Offices should be done according to the common Law, Councils and Customs established by the ancient Fathers of the Church. 5. That there should be no Exaction or Levying of Money by the Court of Rome in any parts of the Kingdom, but upon some urgent occasion; and then too with the King's consent and approbation of the Gallican Church. 6. That all the Churches and Ecclesiasticks of the Kingdom should be maintained in their Liberties, Franchises and Privileges, granted them by the Kings of France his Predecessors.

But the most famous Pragmatick Sanction was that of Charles VII. K. of France in 1438. The better to understand this, We must observe that Prelates were formerly chosen by the Suffrages of the under Clergy and People. In process of time the people were excluded from the Election in the Eastern Church, but the ancient Custom continued in the Western, even in the choice of Popes. Whilst the Gauls were subject to the Roman Emperors, the Clergy and People chose Bishops, but some time after the Kings of France would have a hand in the Promotion, which Custom continued not only during the first Race of the Kings of France, but also under the first Monarchs of the 2d. Race, as Pepin, and Charlemaign, as P. Sirmond observes, who adds, That it was Lewis the Meek that restored the power of chusing Prelates to the Clergy, in the third year of his Reign. But still that power was limited by some restriction; for no Bishop was to be consecrated until the King had approved the Election. Things stood thus until about 1431, that there being a difference between Eugenius IVth. and the Council of Bale. King Charles VII. of France assembled his Council and the Clergy of his Kingdom at Bourges, and the Schism continuing to 1438, they made a Pragmatick Sanction which was verified by the Parliament of Paris in 1439, the sum of what was transacted at Bourges, was this, That the Ordinaries of the Kingdom should be looked upon as such before they went to Rome. That Elections should be established according to ancient custom. That the Authority of general Councils should be preferred before the Pope's in particular. And that expectative Graces should be abolished. Aeneas Sylvius, who had been Secretrary to the Council of Bale, being chosen Pope in 1458, under the Name of Pius II. intrigued so well, that he persuaded King Lewis XIth. to let things stand as before the Pragmatick Sanction; and thereupon ordered that Ordinance to be dragged through the Streets of Rome, as a sign of its being abolished; and sent the King a blessed Sword enriched with Pearls, with some Verses to his Praise. In the mean time this condescention was not approved by the Parliament, and complaint was made of it in the States at Tours, in the beginning of King Charles the VIIIth's. Reign, and John de S. Romain, Procurer General, hindred the registring of the Letters, saying, That in abolishing the Pragmatick Sanction, Chapters were deprived of their Elections, Ordinaries of their Collations, &c. That the King's Subjects would go to Rome to wait and sue for Benefices; and observed, That during the three years that this Sanction was not observed, 340000 Crowns were sent from France to Rome, for Bishopricks, &c. and two Millions of Crowns for other Benefices. The University of Paris bestirred it self also, and the Rector declared to the Pope's Legate, That he appealed to the next General Council. Thus during the Reigns of Charles the VIIIth. and Lewis XIIth. it was neither abolished, nor yet strictly observed; but Pope Leo Xth. and K. Francis I. came to an Agreement, by which it was revoked in 1516. See Concordat.

Prague, Lat. Marobudum, Bubiemum, Lusurgis & Praga, the capital City of the Kingdom of Bohemia, with an University in it, is an Archbishop's-see. It stands upon the River Molda, in a very pleasant and fertile Country, surrounded with Palaces and places of pleasure, where it appears as in the midst of a great Amphitheatre, which may be distinguished into three parts, to wit, the old City, which is the greatest, the new and the little City, which all together make without contradiction the greatest City in Germany. Here the Dukes, Princes and Emperors have a long time had their Court. The Castle which is in the little Town has very fine Apartments, being called also the Castle-Royal. The new and old Town stand to the East of the Molda. The greater Town is joined to the lesser by a Bridge of twenty four Arches. It's a very populous Place, Leo counting forty four thousand Scholars there under John Huss, besides forty thousand Strangers, who left the Town, because their Privileges were retrenched. There are in it very curious Churches, and other Buildings, and especially the Metropolitan Church dedicated to St. Veit, with curious Tombs, and the Jesuits College. Its University was founded by the Emperor Charles IVth. The Bridge of Prague is 1700 foot long and 35 broad, the University was founded by the Emperor Charles IV. about 1370. The new Town is large, separated from the old by a large Ditch. The Klein Seitten, or Lesser Prague, for Pleasantness, beauty of Buildings, and fair Palaces, far exceeds the other two. The circuit of the whole is very considerable, but there are many Hills and void places within the Walls. Dr. Brown in his Travels gives an exact account of it. John, King of Bohemia, took it from Henry, Duke of Carinthia, in 1311. The Inhabitants imprisoned Winceslaus their King in 1392. George Podebrach, the Revenger of the Perfidy of the Council of Constance, took it in 1441. This Place is very famous for the Defeat of the Protestant Forces near it, Novemb. 8. 1620. which was afterwards severely revenged in the Sweedish Wars; and here, May 26. 1635. a Peace was made between the Emperor

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and his Protestant Subjects. Cluvier descr. Germ. Aeneas Sylvius Hist. de Boh. Bertius de reb. Germ.

* Prasugus, a British K. of the Iceni, who being very rich, and having no male Issue, thought it expedient to secure both his Kingdom and House from all Wrongs, by making the Roman Emperor Co-heir with his Daughters. But it proved quite contrary. For under colour of overseeing, and taking Possession of this Inheritance, his Kingdom became a Prey to Centurions, his House to Ravenous Officers, his Wife Baodicia was abused with Stripes, his Daughters with Rape, his Kindred used little better than Slaves, and his Wealthiest Subjects turned out of their Estates. In short, Such were the Oppressions of the Romans, that the Britains could no longer brook it, but chose rather to perish, than live in such Bondage.

Prat (Antony du) Sieur de Nantovillet, Baron of Thieru and Thouri, first President in the Parliament of Paris, afterwards Chancellor of France, Cardinal, and Arch-bishop of Sens, was Native of Isovia in Auvergne. Historians speak very disadvantageously of his Conduct; viz. That to confirm himself in the King's favour, who sought for Money to wage War, he suggested to him to sell Justice, by erecting a New Chamber of twenty Councellors, whereof the Tournelle was added to the Parliament of Paris, and so proportionably to all others. After which, he persuaded him that it was in his power to raise Taxes, and to lay new Imposts, without advising with the State, according to the ancient way of Government. He after this followed Francis I. into Italy, and was with him Decemb. 19. 1514. at the Conference he had with Pope Leo Xth. at Bolognia, where he persuaded that young Prince to abolish the Pragmatick Sanction, and to make the Concordat, whereby the Pope remitted to the King the Right of naming persons to the Benefices of France and Dauphiny; and the King granted to the Pope the First-fruits of those great Benefices as the Revenue was at the present; which changes rendred the Chancellor very odious to the Rich. He died July 9. 1535. aged 71. Le Ferron, & Godfrey Offic. de la Cour. d' Athon Hist. Capelloni, lib. 3. Frizon. Gall. Purp. &c.

Prate (Pile de) Cardinal and Archbishop of Ravenna, was of an Illustrious House in Dalmatia, and made a Cardinal in 1378, by Pope Urban VIth. who sent him Legate to Venceslaus, King of the Romans, whom he brought to approve of the Election of Urban. After his Return to Rome he was made Governor of the City of Corneto, and undertook to make a Peace between the Pope and Charles, King of Naples; but failing in his Design, he retired to the Anti-pope Clement VIIth. and burnt his Cardinal's-cap in the Sight of the Citizens of Pavia. But Clement VII. created him a Cardinal a-new, and gave him the Command of an Army with which he beat the Urbanists, and made himself Master of the City of Orvietto, the Government whereof he left to Conrade and Luke Monaldi, with charge to pay yearly to the Pope a Sparrow-Hawk upon St. Peter and St. Paul's day. He afterwards forsook the Schism, and gave up to Boniface IXth. all the places he had conquered from the Princes that were the Protectors of Urban, who made him a Cardinal again, which gave his Enemies occasion to call him the Cardinal with three Caps. Boniface gave him the Government of several Provinces, and at last made him his Vicar-general at Rome. He died about the year 1400, at Padua, where he founded a curious College. Ciaco, Onuphrius, Ughellus, Aubery, Histoire des Cardinaux.

Praxagoras, of Athens, lived in the fourth Age, in the Reigns of Constantius, Constans, and perhaps Julian the Apostate. He was a Man of excellent Parts, and at the Age of nineteen writ the History of the Kings of Athens in two Books. When two and twenty he composed two Books of The Life of Constantine the Great And though a Pagan, yet he preferred that Prince to all the Emperors his Predecessors, which Photius has not forgot in giving us some Extracts of this Work. He writ moreover in six Books The Life of Alexander the Great. Photius cod. 62. Possevin. in Appar. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2.

Praxeas, a grand Heretick in the second Age, was at first the Disciple of Montanus, whom he forsook, but afterwards fell himself into the same Heresie, acknowledging but one Person in the Trinity; and saying also, that the Father had been crucified. Tertullian de Praesc. advers. Prax. Optat. l. 1. Contr. Parmen. Baronius in Annal.

Praxidica, a Goddess of the Heathens, whose care was, according to their Sentiments, to set the just bounds and measures within which Men ought to contain themselves in their Actions or Discourses. They never made a whole Statue to this Goddess, but only represented her by an Head, to shew perhaps that 'tis the Head and a good Understanding that determines the Limits of every thing. And they sacrificed also to her nothing but the Heads of the Victims. Some Authors make this Goddess to be the Mother of Homona and Arete, that is, of Concord and Vertue. Mnaseas, as Suidas reports, makes her to be Wife of Soter, which is the God-preserver, the Sister of Concord, and Mother of Vertue. Hesychius saith, That Menelaus, after his Return from Troy, consecrated a Temple to this Goddess, and to her two Daughters, Concord and Vertue, under the single Name of Praxidica. It's observed this Goddess had all her Temples uncovered, to signifie, she drew her original from Heaven, as the only Spring of Wisdom. Suidas, Hesychius.

Praxiteles, an excellent Greek Statuary, who lived in Rome in the time of Pompey the Great, and who made himself famous by a great number of excellent Pieces he left. Pliny, lib. 33, 34, &c.

Prae-Adamites, signifies either men whom some feign to have lived before the Creation of Adam, or those who follow the opinion of an Anonymous Author, who adventured to publish in 1655 a Book entitled, Prae-Adamitae, sive, Exercitatio super versibus 12, 13, & 14. capitis 5. Epistolae D. Pauli ad Romanos; with another which has for its Title, Systema Theologicum ex Prae-Adamitarum hypothesi; the Heads whereof are these; 1. He saith, That on the sixth day of the Creation of the World, God created Man male and female, that is, as he expounds it, God created Men and Women on the same day in all the parts of the Earth: so that as the Earth produced immediately Trees, Fruits and Animals, it had also every-where at the same time Men and Women placed in it. 2. That long after, God made Adam to be the first Man of his own peculiar People, who were afterward called Jews. 3 That this Creation of Adam out of the Earth, which is described in the second Chapter of Genesis is different from the Creation of the Men whom Moses speaks of in the first Chapter. 4. That the Gentiles, that is, People differing from the Jews, were the Men of the first Creation; and that Adam, from whom the Jews deduced their original, was a new Production of God, who formed him to be chief of his own People. 5. That Moses's intention was not to write the History of the World; but only that of the Jews: wherefore he says but little of the first Creation of Men. 6. That Noah's Deluge was not universal throughout the Earth; but that it drowned Judaea only. 7. That thus all the people of the World did not descend from Noah, nor from his three Sons. 8. That the Gentiles gave themselves over to all sorts of Vices; but that these sins were not imputed to them, because God had not given them a Law; and that they were not properly sins, but evil actions; as those of Beasts, who doe wrong, but sin not. 9. That the Gentiles died not because they had sinned, but because they were composed of a body subject to corruption. 10. That as to the second Creation, to wit, that of Adam, he had been created to be the first Patriarch of the Jewish people; to whom God was to manifest himself in due time, and afterwards to the Gentiles, for to make at last but one Church of both. The Author of these detestable opinions makes use especially of these words in the fifth Chapter of St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, There were sins in the world before the Law, but they were not imputed, there being no Law, whence he argues thus, we must understand here the Law prescribed to Moses, or that given to Adam; if the first, it follows, That there were sins before, and until Moses, but that God did not impute them; which latter is manifestly false, as appears by the punishment of Cain and the Sodomites mentioned in Scripture, &c. If we understand by it the Law of Adam, we must conclude there were men before him. This passage is answered in saying that the Apostle speaks of the Law prescribed to Moses, which is called Law simply in Scripture, and by the Apostle himself when he says, I had not known Sin but by the Law; for I should not know what Concupiscence was, if the Law had not said, You shall not covet. Nor does the Apostle say, that there were Sins before Moses his Law that were not imputed; but that there were Sins in the World before that Law; that no Sins were imputed when there is no Law; whence it follows, that before Moses his time, there was a Law prescribed to Adam. I shall only here say something concerning the Antiquity of the Chaldaeans, Egyptians and Chineses; for that 'tis chiefly upon the Histories of these Nations, that the Author of the Prae-Adamites has grounded his Theological System; after having said in his Preface, That those that could see any thing might discern, that the Epocha of the World ought not to be taken from the Creation of Adam. He adds, That he must go back as far as the original of the Chaldaeans, Egyptians, Aethiopians and Scythians. But in his third Book, where he treats of these Matters, he says nothing of the Chaldaeans and Egyptians; but after Diodorus, that these people believed that the World was eternal; and that they boasted to have applied themselves for above four hundred and seventy thousand years to observe the Stars. But to overthrow their vain Assertions, when Alexander the Great took the City of Babylon, he had with him there Callisthenes, a famous Philosopher of the City of Olinthus. Aristotle desired Callisthenes to shew him what Monuments of Antiquity were amongst the Chaldaeans; and this Friend sent him the ancientest Astronomical Observations he could find in Babylon, which were not of above a thousand nine hundred and three years standing before that Expedition of Alexander. And now according to those that follow the Version of the Septuagint, these Observations rise no higher than the time of Semiramis, who began to reign after the Death of Abraham. Berosus in his History of the Chaldaeans reckons ten Generations from Alorus (who is the Adam of Moses) to Xisuthrus (who is no other than Noah) and reckons ten more from Xisuthrus to Abraham, whence it may be seen that the Chaldaeans would make their Nation as ancient as the World, and equal by their twenty Generations the number of the twenty Patriarchs that were from the first Man to Abraham. But it's known that the Babylonians and Chaldaeans had their beginning but a little before the Birth of Heber. For Holy-Writ informs us, that the Posterity of Noah having quitted the Mountains where they dwelt a long time

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

after the Deluge, spread themselves in the Plains, and gave the Name of Shinaar to the first Land where they fixed, and afterwards built there the Tower and City of Babylon. It's true, as to the Egyptians, they believed that they were the first People of the World, but it's easie to see their original is fabulous. Their Historians say, That they have had Kings for the space of 36825 years, to Nectanebes, who was driven from his Throne by Ochus, King of Persia, nineteen years before the Monarchy of Alexander the Great. They say that the Gods and the Hero's or Demi-gods reigned in this Empire for 34201 years, and that from that time they were succeeded by the Kings, the first whereof was Menes. The famous Manethon, who was Priest in the City of Heliopolis, and writ The History of Egypt by the order of Ptolomy Philadelphus, imitating this ancient Chronicle, made the Gods and Hero's to reign upon the Borders of the Nile; but he does not reckon up so great a number, and assigns them not so many years to reign. But it is manifest that these things are but Fables invented by the Egyptians to make their Antiquity equal with that of the Chaldaeans. These two Nations having always been jealous of one another in this particular. Wherefore Diodorus saith, that the Egyptians had abandoned Truth, and given themselves over to the belief of incredible and monstrous Falshoods. And for the Chineses, one may see by their Histories, that to the year of our Lord 1688, their Empire has lasted 4 thousand six hundred and forty years, which must ascend up about 600 years before the Deluge, according to the ordinary calculation, but according to the computation of the Septuagint, this must begin 665 years after the Deluge. So that upon the whole it appears that the Author of the Prae-Adamites hath searched to no purpose in the Antiquity of these Nations for Proofs to the supporting of so impious and extravagant Opinions. John. Bap. Morin. Refutatio detestandi libri de Prae-Adamitis. A. Hulse Non-Ens Prae-Adamitium, J. Pythius Responsio Exetastica ad Tractatum cui Titulus, Prae-Adamitae. J. Hilpert. Disquisitio de Prae-Adamitis, &c.

Precary, it's a word well known in the French civil and canon Law. Paolo saith, That the Contract called the Precary brought great Riches to the Churches. That it was used fi•st in France, and thence passed into Italy. M. Simon observes in his History of the Church-Revenues, that the old Records were full of these sorts of Acts, which consisted in a Donation that particular persons made of their Goods to the Churches; they afterwards obtained of the same Churches by Letters which they called precarious or precatorious Letters, the same Estates again, to enjoy them by a kind of Emphyteotick Security, i. e. to improve them; for the greatest part gave Security for five or six Generations, to give to the Church or Monastery a certain Revenue every year, he makes Proof hereof by the Copies of the Precaries, wherein particular persons sold their Estates to the Monasteries, and afterwards obtained Letters for that for five Generations. So that after the fifth Generation the Monastery might dispose of the Estate as it thought convenient.

Praecops, a City of Crimea, or little Tartary, called Tartaria Praecopensis. It was called formerly Taphrae, and stands between the Marish of Buges called Luka-Morzi, and the Gulf of Nigropolis. Vide Tartaria.

Praedestinatians, were Hereticks that appeared in the fifth Age. The Learned do not agree about them; some believing there were such Hereticks, as the Dominican Piccinardi observes upon Praedestinatus; others think that this Name was given by the Semi-Pelagians to those that followed St. Augustin's opinions, which is the opinion of a Sorbonnist Doctor, as may be seen in his Book printed in Holland in 1045. See The Universal Bibl. Tom. 3. & F. Noris in his Pelagian History, l. 2. c. 15.

Praefectus Praetorii, or Praetorian Praefect, a Roman Magistrate, who was as it were Colonel of the Regiment of Guards to the Emperor. Augustus was the first who created this Officer, who was chosen from among the Roman Knights. But since Macrinus, who was possess'd of this Charge, was chosen Emperor in 214. not only the Senators, but also those who had been Consuls, gloried to exercise this Office. But it was abolished by the Emperor Constantine, who disbanded the Praetorian Guards, because they had taken part with Maxentius. He afterwards divided the Empire into Diocesses, to wit, into Italy, Gaul, Illyrium, and the East, and created a Praetorian Praefect to govern and administer Justice in these Diocesses. When the Emperor made any such Officer, he bestowed upon him a Sword and a Belt, and 'tis observed as a thing very remarkable in the performing of this Ceremony, that Trajan said to the Officer that received it, Take this Sword to defend me, if I maintain the Interest of the Republick; or, Use it against me, if I reign unjustly. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 7. c. 33.

Premislaw, Lat. Premislia, and called by the Natives Prezmysl. A City in the Kingdom of Poland in Black-Russia, a Bishop's-see under Leopold, stands upon the River San, is great, large and strong, and lies towards the Frontiers of Hungary.

Premontre, an Order of Regular Canons founded by Nobert, afte•wards Archbishop of Magdeburg. The House of Premontrè, which is chief of the Order, gave it its Name. It's in the Diocess of Laon. Bartholomew, who was Bishop of it, assigned to Nobert the Desart called Vosage, where, about 1129, he established his Institution, which the Holy See afterwards approved of. Aubert le Mire in Chron. Praem. Baronius in Annal. Eccl. S. Martha T. 4. Gall. Christ. &c.

Presburg, upon the Danube, the capital City of Upper Hungary, that gives Name to a County, which is a Province of Hungary, between Moravia, and Austria, and the Danube. It's called in Latin Posonium, Pisonium, and Flexum, and by those of that Country Poson. It stands within eight Leagues of Vienna, in Austria, and as many from Newhausel and Comora, to the N. W. 70 from Raab. * Dr. Brown in his Travels says, it was the chief City of Hungary in the Emperor's possession, before he re-took Buda. That it's the place of Convention for the Estates, and since the Loss of Strigonium, the Metropolitan City; that it's pleasant, the Castle stately, beautifull and well situate on the top of a Hill, and all built of white Stone. Herein is kept the so highly esteemed Crown of Hungary commonly said to have been brought by an Angel from Heaven unto St. Stephen, their King, and of a different figure from other Crowns. The Garden of the Archbishop is very fair, the Walks, the Grotto's, the Figure of Jeronymo, the Labyrinth, Fish-ponds and Fountains are noble. In the Dome or cathedral Church lieth the body of St. Joannes Eleemosynarius, Bishop of Alexandria. The Jesuits have a part of the same Church and a Noble Apothecary's Shop full of Rareties. The Lutherans have also a Noble Church here. Raynaldi in Annal. Fumeus Hist. Hung.

* Presbyterians, so called, because they maintain, That the Government of the Church appointed in the New Testament is by Presbyteries, that is, Ministers and Ruling Elders, associated for Government and Discipline. They say, That there is no Order in the Church superior to that of a Presbyter, by Divine Institution. That all Ministers, being Embassadors of Christ, are equal by their Commission; and that Elder and Bishop are the same in Name and Office, according to the Scriptures, Titus 1.5, 7. Acts 20.28. The lowest of their Courts is the Minister of the Parish or Congregation, with his Elders, who govern that single Parish or Congregation. Having power to call before them any Member of the Congregation to instruct, examine, admonish, rebuke and suspend them from the Lord's-Table, as there shall be occasion, which they ground on Hebr. 13.17. 1 Thess. 5.12, 13. Matt. 7.6. 2 Thess. 3.6, 14, 15. They have also a Deacon to take care of the Poor, and for all those Officers cite 1 Tim. 5.17. Heb. 13.7. 1 Cor. 12.28. Acts 6.2, 3. The next Court is, A Presbytery, composed of a greater Number of Ministers and Elders associated for governing the Churches in their bounds, Acts 11.30. Acts 15.4, 6, 22. Acts 21.17, 18. Their highest Court is a Synod, which they hold may be provincial, national or oecumenical; and allow of Appeals from the lesser to the greater, as in Acts 15.2, 6, 22, 23. The Ordination of their Ministers is by Prayer, Fasting and Imposition of the Hands of the Presbytery, 1 Tim. 4.14. after he is examined as to his Conversation, Religion and Learning, by the preaching Presbyters, who only lay-hands upon him. Those who have a mind to read what they say for those things more at large, may see it in the Appendix to the Westminster Confession concerning Church-Government. This is a Summary Account of their Discipline, wherein all foreign Protestants, but some of the Lutherans, agree with them. And for their Doctrine, it is contained in the above-cited Westminster-Confession, which agrees with the Doctrine of the Church of England in her Articles.

* Preslain, in Radnor-shire, a fair, large, well-built Town, situate in a pleasant and rich place, with pav'd and well-ordered Streets; here the Assizes are held, and the County Gaol kept, 148 m. from London.

Prester-John, an old King of the Indies or Tartary. Du Cange saith, A great Indian King had this Name given him, because he drew his original from Johannes Presbyter, the Nestorian, who in 1145 killed Coirem-cham, and usurped the Crown. Godingus, on the other hand, affirms that Prester-John was a potent Nestorian King in Tartary, towards China; and that the Natives called all the Princes of that Empire Juhanna, by one common Name, and adds, that the last of these Kings was defeated by Zinges, Emperor of the Tartars. The Name of Prester-John, according to Scaliger, comes from the Persian words Preste Cham, which signifie Apostolick or Christian King. Others say, Prester signifies a Slave, and that Prester-John is as much as to say, King of Slaves. Some again would have this Name to be deduced from the Persian Preschteh-Jehan, which signifies the Angel of the World; and they observe, that the Moguls, who possess a great part of the Indies, have often taken the Title upon them of Schah-Jehan, which signifies, King of the World. And it may be said that the word Jehan added to their Name is not unlike that of Prester-John. Finally, there are some who say, that upon the Confines of India, China and Tartary, there have been Nestorian Princes, who were called Uncha, and their People Ioüan; and that the Name of Prester-John has been given to these Princes; for that they had a Cross, as Bishops have, carried before them. This Cross, say they, was made of Gold, and enriched with precious Stones. But when they went to War, they caused two to be carried, whereof one was a golden one, and the other of precious Stones, which intimated they were Defenders of the Faith. Those who have imagined that Prester-John was the Emperor of the Abyssines, say, that these People call their King Belul-gian, and that Belul signifies precious, whence the modern Latin renders it Preciosus Johannes, and the English Prester-John. But as to the History of Prester-John of India; it's said, He had seventy Kings for his Vassals; but that it came to

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

pass that David, who reigned in 1180, lost his Dominions and Life in a Battle against the Tartars who revolted against him; and that according to some Singi or Chingi, who succeeded him, after he had married his Daughter, quitted the title or surname of Prester-John, and took that of Cham of Catay, which is the Northern part of China, or South Tartary. Others, who follow the Chronicles of the Tartarian Kings written in the Persian Language, say, that in 1240 there was still one of these Princes that bore the Name of Uncha or Prester-John; and that being troubl•• by the Arabs, he had recourse in 1246 to Pope Innocent IVth. who sent some Dominicans to this Idolatrous Tartarian Prince, to desire him not to imbrue his hands in Christian-blood, and to persuade him to receive the Faith; so that the Name of Prester-John was then very famous in the Latin-Church. In process of time, and before that the Portuguese had made a Discovery of the Indies by Sea, John II. King of Portugal, who reigned in 1490, made diligent search in order to find out a Christian Prince that reigned in Aethiopia, and of which some Abyssines had spoken. And because they said they were the Subjects of a King that carried a Cross, as Defender of the Faith, it was believed to be the famous Prester-John; which thing increased the Curiosity of Emanuel, John IId's. Successor. But it's acknowledged that the true Prester-John was in Tartary. And this Truth was made yet more manifest when that Estevan de Gama, Governour of the Indies, pass'd the Streight of the Red-sea, in 1541, and left to David, Emperor of Aethiopia, four hundred Portuguese under the Command of his Brother Paul de Gama, to assist him in the Recovery of his Country which the Mahometans possess'd for thirteen years. For they ran through all the Country, and learn'd by those that returned that that Prince of the Abyssines was a Jacobite Christian. Marmol. de l' Africa, l. 10. Ricaut. of the Ottoman Empire.

* Preston, a handsome, large and populous Borough in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Amounderness, represented in the House of Commons by two Burgesses, and honoured with the Court of Chancery and the Offices of Justice, for Lancaster, as a County Palatine. It's situate upon the River Rible, over which it hath a fair Stone-bridge. This Town is governed by a Mayor and 24 Common-council-men, and is distant from London 162 miles.

Praetor, a Roman Magistrate that administred Justice, whereof there was at first but one in Rome; but when there came many Foreigners to live there, they chose another to be Judge of the Differences that might arise between them. The first was called Praetor Urbanus, and the other Praetor peregrinus. But about the 605th. year of Rome, there were constituted six Praetors, whereof the first two took cognizance of particular Cases, and the other four of publick Crimes, such as Extortions, Breaches of the Laws, Treasons, that is, things done against the People of Rome and their Liberty, or the Privileges of the Citizens; and lastly, of robbing or imbezeling the publick Treasure. Cornelius Sylla, the Dictator, added two more to these, and in process of time they increased in the City of Rome to the number of Fifteen. They exercised their Charge for the space of one year. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 7. c. 11.

The Provincial Praetors were Judges that administred Justice in the Roman Provinces, and commanded the Army therein in War-time for the year of their Magistracy; but if the War were dangerous, and that they had had to doe with a potent Enemy, the Consul went into the Province himself, for to defend it, and give the necessary Orders.

Prevesa, a Fortress standing at the mouth of the Gulf of Larta, in Epirus, built upon the Ruins of the ancient Nicopolis, by the Emperor Augustus, to preserve the memory of the famous Battle of Actium, won by him from Marcus Antonius. Marco Grimani, Patriarch of Aquileia, General of the Pope's Gallies, accompanied with Andrew Doria, General of the League, in 1539, endeavoured to surprize this Place which was in the possession of the Turks; but they were constrained to retire. But Captain General Morosini made himself Master of it in September 1684. Coronelli descript. of the Morea.

Prexaspes, a Magician, whom Cambyses, King of Persia, entrusted with his greatest Secrets, and to whom he gave orders to kill Smerdis, which he executed in conducting of this Prince out a hunting. But after Cambyses's Death, seeing the Magician Smerdis got upon the Throne, he strenuously denyed his having killed the King's Brother, that he might shelter himself from the Rage of the People who loved that Prince, and from the Violence of the Magi who maintained, That Smerdis, the Brother of Cambyses, was yet living. He promised these Magi to get up to the top of the Tower that was in the Market-place, and to declare with a loud Voice to the Persians, when met together, That Smerdis, the King's Brother, and Cyrus's Son was alive, and possess'd the Kingdom. But he did the contrary, and protested publickly, That he had executed Cambyses's Command, in killing his Brother Smerdis, and that he who now reigned was a Magician that usurped the Crown; which when he had said, he threw himself down head-long over the Tower. Historians observe he spoke very boldly to his Prince, and that one day he adventured to demonstrate to him, That his Intemperance in respect of Wine obscured the Glory of all his noble Actions. But this faithfull Admonition was fatal to him; for some days after, Cambyses being drunk, shot an Arrow into Prexaspes's Son's Heart, and then asked this unfortunate Father, If ever he knew any one more dextrous even before he were drunk. But Prexaspes, that he might not exasperate the King the more, made answer, That a God could not have shot better. Justin. Herodotus.

Priamus, King of Troy, was the Son of Laomedon. He married Hecuba, and had a great many Children by her, and amongst the rest Paris, who having stolen away Helena, was the occasion of the ruin of his Country; the City of Troy having been taken by the Grecians, in the year of the World 2870, and Priamus killed there by Pyrrhus, the Son of Achilles, after he had reigned forty years. Virgil. lib. 2. Aeneid. Eusebius, Ovid. &c.

Priapender, Emperor or King of Ceylan, which is a great Island towards the point of the Peninsula of Indus, on this side the Gulf of Bengale, reigned there about sixty years, and turned Christian, taking at his Baptism the Name of John. But as soon as he embraced the Christian Faith, the Princes and Priests of the Country set up a King in his place. But yet he did all that lay in him to bring his People to imitate him. Some years after this King became a Christian, there was a Philosopher of Ceylan, called Alagamma Motiar, that is, The Master of Philosophers, who received Baptism also, and laboured for the Conversion of the Pagans of the Island; but the Idolatrous King hindred the success of this good Design, and he who reigns there alone now continues the worshipping of false Gods. Tavernier Voyage des Ind.

Priapus, a God of the Ancients whom they made to be the Son of Bacchus and Venus, and who had the care of Gardens. He was worshipped at Lampsacus. Adonis or Osiris having consecrated a Phallus of Gold in memory of a Wound he had received in the Groin, it happened that the reason of the Phallus came to be forgotten, and that the Priests of that God introduced a great many Impurities and Vilenesses upon this occasion. Priapus was called Hyphallus, that is, the Phallus of Adonis, who was named Hyaenus. Adonis was the God of Gardens as well as Priapus, insomuch that there is reason to believe they were both the same Deity. Tom. 3. of the Universal Bibliotheque.

The High-priest was he who was the chief Sacrificer under the ancient Law. Aaron, Moses's Brother, was the first, and this Dignity was possess'd by those of his Family, and others of the Jews for 1578 years, from the year of the World 2545 till 4123, which was the seventieth after the Nativity of Christ, when the City of Jerusalem was taken by the Emperor Titus. There was none but the High-priest to enter into the Sanctuary of the Tabernacle. His Habit and Ornaments were mysterious. He wore besides the ordinary Vest of Priests, one of a Jacinth colour, that came down to his Heels, and whose Border was adorned with divers Flowers, and interlaced with Gold. The lower part of this Robe was fringed and adorned with Pomegranates and Bells of Gold intermixed, over which was another Vest called an Ephod, like that the Greeks call Epomis. This Ephod was a kind of short Coat, but of a Cubit's length, tissued with various Colours and interlaid with Gold. And towards the middle of the Breast was a piece of Stuff like to that of the Ephod, which the Hebrews call Essen, the Greeks Logion, and vulgarly The Oracle. Upon this Oracle were fixed twelve precious Stones of an inestimable value, placed in four rows, three in each. The first row was made up of a Sardonyx, Topaz and Emerauld. The second of a Ruby, Jasper and Sapphire. The third of a Ligure, Agate and Amethyst. The fourth of a Beryl, Onyx and Jasper. Upon each of these Stones was graven the Names of the twelve Sons of Jacob. The High-priest had moreover upon his Shoulders two Sardonyx's enchased in Gold, whereunto was fastned the Ephod. The Names of the twelve Sons of Jacob were also engraven upon these two Stones. He wore besides a Mitre made of fine twined Linen, and a Plate of pure Gold, with a blue Lace put to it, and so set upon the fore-front of the Mitre, with the Name of GOD graven thereon. Josephus Hist. of the Jews, l. 3. c. 8.

Priest comes from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that signifies Old, and indeed Priests ought to be so in respect of Age and Prudence. As to the Old Testament, there the Age of the Priesthood was fixed to thirty years; and we see our Saviour did not begin his Ministry before that time. But under the New there are no certain term of years prefix'd; and the Practice of Churches hath been various herein. As to the Heathen Priests, they were persons appointed to offer Sacrifices, and first instituted at Rome by Numa Pompilius, and called Sacerdotes. Whereof there were two Sorts; one for all the Gods in general, called Pontifices; the other for the Gods in particular; as the Superi, for the God Pan; the Sodales Titii, for the Gods of the Sabines; the Salii, for Mars; the Vestals, for the Goddess Vesta; the Flamins, for Jupiter, Mars or Quirinus; the Galli, for Cybele, the Mother of the Gods. Besides which there were certain Magistrates or Officers, called Epulones, who were as the Intendants or Stewards that presided over these Feasts that were made after the Sacrifices. The King of the Sacrifice, who was as it were the Master of the Ceremonies. The Fratres Arvales, who took care of the Sacrifices offered for the Increase of the Fruits of the Earth. And the Fratres Curiones, that were over the Sacrifices of each Curia. Apuleius, Titus Livius.

Primasus, Bishop of Adrumetum, in Africa, and not of Utica, as some Authors have affirmed, lived in the sixth Age, and was in 553, at the fifth General Synod held at Constantinople; where he opposed his Fellow-brethren in condemning the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉which according to 'em, signifies to speak; as if the Prophets among the Jews were Orators, who manifested God's Will to the People either in publick Discourses, or by their Writings. And it's for this reason that they divide their Prophetical Books into two Classes, whereof the first contains those they call Neviim Rischonim, that is, first Prophets, under which are comprehended the Books of Josuah, the Judges, the Books of Samuel, and the Kings; in the second are Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the other Prophets, which they call Neviim Aharonim, or the Latter Prophets. Theodoret, with some other Greek Fathers agree in this with the Jews, because they affirm, that the Prophets wrote each of 'em the History of what past in their time. Josephus also in his first Book against Appion, says, That those who wrote the Annals of his Country were called Prophets. The Egyptians also gave the name of Prophets to those that wrote their Histories, as may be seen at large in Clemens Alexandrinus and others.

Propontis, 'tis thus we call the Sea of Marmora, that is between Europe and Asia, or between Asia minor and Thrace; the Gulf of Comidia, and that of Polmear are parts of it.

Propraetor, a name the Romans gave to him who was to continue in the Office of Praetor after his year was out, for some particular reason; he was also called Propraetor, who having bore the charge of Praetor, had afterwards the Government of a Pretorian Province. In the Emperor's time he had the name of Propraetor who was constituted by the Prince to govern one of the Provinces of the Empire, that is, those which the Emperor had united to his Dominion. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 7. c. 43.

Prosa or Prorsa, a Goddess of the Pagans that was propitious to Women in their lying-in, by making the Infant come forth in the right manner; for Prosa in the old Latins signified right; hence Prosa Oratio in opposition to Versa Oratio, meaning Poetry from its inversion of the Natural order of the words. The Statue of this Goddess represented her the most upright of any of the rest. Aulus Gellius l. 15. c. 16.

...

Proselytes, a Greek word signifying a Stranger, whereof there were two sorts among the Jews, to wit, the Proselytes of Righteousness, and the Sojourning Proselytes; the first submitted to the Law of Moses, and the other lived among the Jews, being obliged only to keep the seven Commandments of the Sons of Noah, which by the Jews were esteemed a natural right, and every body bound to observe them; the first whereof forbidding Idolatry; 2. To bless the name of God; 3. To forbid Murther; 4. To condemn Adultery and Incest; The 5th forbidding Theft; 6. To do Justice, and to obey; 7. To forbid eating the Flesh that had been hurt by an Animal yet alive; but as to the Proselytes of Righteousness, they were obliged to be Circumcised, baptized of the Jews, and to offer Sacrifice; but there was no such thing required of the other Proselytes, it was enough they solemnly promised to observe the foresaid seven Commandments. Before they admitted a Gentile to Circumcision they examined the sincerity of his Conversion, least Fear, Interest, or Ambition might occasion it; then they taught him several Articles of the Law, as what regarded the Unity of God, the Impiety of Idolaters, the Recompence of Vertue, &c. and when he was cured of the wound of the Circumcision, he was led to the Font, where his whole body was dipp'd in the Reservatory of Water. Children that had not attained the use of Reason, that is, Boys under thirteen years and a day, and Girls under twelve and a day, were to have the consent of their Parents or Magistrates. This Baptism was never repeated, being very different from the Oblations used every day by the Jews. The effect of this new Profession of Faith was altogether surprizing; for the Hebrew Doctors say, That the Proselyte was look'd upon as born anew, so that they that were born of Gentile Parents, were not look'd upon as their Children when Jews; and if the Proselyte chanced to have Children before his Conversion they were not to inherit his Means.

As for the Proselytes of abode, it was enough that they made a solemn promise in presence of three Witnesses to observe the seven Commandments of the Children of Noah, after which the Jews suffered 'em to live among 'em, believing, that they might be saved in observing these Commandments. As for those who refused to observe this Law of Nature, as they called it, they were not tolerated in Judaea; nor did this custom of receiving Proselytes of abode, continue always amongst 'em, for it ceased with the Jubile, when the Tribes of Ruben, Gad and Manasses were led in Captivity by Tiglath Pilneser King of Assyria in the time of Joatham King of Judah about 757 before Christ.

The Jews still call Proselytes the Gentiles and even the Christians that embrace their Religion, and observe this Ceremoniy. When any one presents himself with a design to become a Jew, three Rabbins, or Men in Authority, are imploy'd to use their Cunning to learn of him, the reason of this Resolution, least the motive might be Humane. If he persists, notwithstanding the Remonstrance made him, That Moses's Law is severe, that his Sectators are the contempt of Mankind, &c. He is circumcis'd and bath'd all over in Water in presence of the three Rabbins that examined him, after which he is esteem'd as much a Jew as if he were born one. As to the Women that become Proselytes, the Rabbins say, conformably to their Talmud, That they are immersed in Water to the Neck by other Women, and afterwards instructed in Moses's Law by two Rabbins. Ferrand. R. Leon de Modene coutumes & ceremoines des Juifs.

Proserpina, the Daughter of Ceres, was stolen by Pluto the God of Hell, after which he married her; Ceres not being able to live without seeing her Daughter, made an agreement with Pluto, that Proserpina would spend six Months in the year with her Husband, and the other six with Ceres upon the Earth. Proserpina was called Pherephratta, because Dio or Ceres her Mother had introduced Tillage and Husbandry into Sicily. Ovid. l. 5. Metam. S. August. l. 7. de Civ. Dei. Eusebius l. 3. Praep. Evang. Claudiande rapt. Proser.

Prosper of Aquitain, Secretary to Pope Leo I. was a vigorous defender of the Books of St. Augustin against the Semi-Pelagians and Priests of Marseilles. He refuted also Cassian the Author of the Collations or Conferences. It's thought he died soon after he had finished his Chronicle in 455, which was continued from Adam to that time. He writ, besides, a Poem against the Ungratefull; but the three Books of The Contemplative Life are none of his, but Julius Pomerus Victor, de Cyclo Pasch. The Criticks hold also, That the two Books of the Vocation of the Gentiles, which some have attributed without any good grounds, first, to St. Ambrose, and afterwards to this Saint, do neither belong to him nor to Prosper Bishop of Orleans, who was his Contemporary, and to whom Sidonius Apollinaris wrote a Letter, which begins thus, Dum Laudibus summis S. Anrianum, &c. nor to that Prosper who subscribed to the Council of Carpentras in 525, and to that of Veson in 529. It's more probable the Author was an African, and the same that wrote the Letter to Demetriades, hitherto ill attributed to our St. Prosper; and truly the Stile of these Pieces, where are so many Rhimes and Antitheses, and the turn of the Thought are altogether conformable to the Africans way of writing. Gennad. de Script. Eccl. l. 84. Gelasius. Fulgentius l. 1. ad Monim. cap. 30. Belarmin de Script. Eccl. &c.

Prosper (Alpin) of Venice, a learned Physician, lived in 1591, and hath left very curious Treatises of Physick, Plants, &c.

Protagoras of Abdera, a Sophist that was first a Porter, and afterwards the Disciple of Democritus. He was banished from Athens for his Atheism. He writ several things, and died in his Travels aged 90 years. Diogenes Laertius l. 9. vitae Phil. Athenaeus l. 8. Aulus Gellius l. 5. c. 3. Suidas in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Proterus Bishop of Alexandria, constituted by the Orthodox Prelates in the place of Dioscorides in 452, which occasioned great strife and blood-shed. The Emperor Marcian banished the Enemies of Proterus, but that Prince dying, they returned to Alexandria, and ordained one Timothy, their Chief, to be their Bishop, and assassinated Proterus in the Vestry, at the Feast of Easter in 457. Evagrius l. 2. c. 5. Liberat. Brev. c. 14, & 15.

Protevangelion, the name of a Book attributed to S. James, which treats of the birth of the Holy Virgin and that of our Saviour. It was brought first from the East by Postel in Greek, who translated it into Latin, affirming, that it's publickly read in the Eastern Church, and formerly believed to have been wrot by the said James, first Bishop of Jerusalem, but the Fables wherewith it's stuffed evidence the contrary.

Proteus, made by the Poets to be the Son of Neptune, could change his shape at his pleasure: What gave occasion to the Fable, was, That Proteus King of Egypt had his Dominion all along the Sea-side, and changed his Cloaths almost every day, and especially his upper Garment, which was of different colours. Ovid. l. 8. Met. Diod. l. 2. Bibl.

Prothesis was a name given by the Greeks to a Table, whereon the Bread and Wine were put, before they were carried to the great Altar to be consecrated. The word Prothesis signifies in this place Preparation, because things are prepared on the little Altar before they are placed on the great one. F. Simon.

Prothonotary, has a different signification in the Greek Church from what it has in the Latin; for in the first Protonotarius is the name of one of the great Officers of the Church of Constantinople, that takes place next the Patriarch, and writes all the dispatches he sends to the Grand Signior; he has, besides, power to have an inspection over the professors of the Law, into Purchases, Wills, and the liberty given to Slaves; but in the Roman Church, they were formerly called Prothonotaries, who had the charge of writing the Acts of the Martyrs, and the Circumstances of their death, but now 'tis a Title of Honour in the Court of Rome, whereunto is attributed many privileges, as Legitimating Bastards, making Apostolick Notaries, Doctors of Divinity, Doctors of the Canon and Civil Law; there are twelve of them, which they call at Rome Protonotarii Participantes, to distinguish them from the others who are called Non Participantes, and whose number is not fixed.

Protogenes, an ancient famous Painter, born in the City of Caunas in Cilicia, imploy'd much time to finish his Works. It was he that drew the Picture of Jalysus, a famous Hunter in the Isle of Rhodes, which was so admired by Apelles, that he confess'd, it was the finest in the World. This same Picture is observ'd by Historians to have preserv'd the City of Rhodes when Demetrius, King of Macedon laid Siege to it; for it being not to be taken but on the side that the House of Protogenes stood, that King chose rather to raise his Siege than set it on

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

fire, and destroy so admirable a Work; coming also to know that during that Siege, the Painter ceased not to work in an House out of the Town notwithstanding the noise of Arms, Trumpets, and other Warlike Instruments, he came to him, and asked him, How he dared do so, and whether he believed himself safe in the midst of the Enemies of the Rhodians; he reply'd, He well knew that so great a Prince as Demetrius made War against the Rhodians, and not against Arts, which highly pleased that Conqueror, and heightened the esteem he had for him. It's said, That all the time he was about this Picture he eat nothing but Lupins, which is a sort of flat and bitter Pea, least the Vapours that other meat sends ordinarily to the Brain, should lessen the force of his Wit, or darken his fine imagination, that enabled him to proceed with success; and to make the Picture the more lasting, he covered it with four lays of Colours, that as time should wear one away that underneath should still appear fresh.

Protosyncellus, one of the chief Ecclesiastical Dignities amongst the Greeks, as being the head Domestick in the Patriarchal Palace, and the Patriarch's Vicar.

Provence, Lat. Provincia, one of the Southern Provinces of France, and the first part conquered by the Romans, who reduced it into a P•ovince, from whence it had its name. It's bounded on the East with the Maritine Alps, on the South by the Mediterranean-Sea, on the West by the Rhosne. It was formerly part of Gallia Celtica, Liguria and Gallia Braccata of Narbonne; and had the name of Celtoliguria. It now takes in also the Earldom of Torcalquier, that is united to it; Avignon and the Earldom of Venaissain belonging to the Holy See; the County of Nice to the Duke of Savoy and the Principality of Orange. Its Capital City is Aix; the others are Arles, Avignon, Marseilles, Apt, &c. After the Romans had it, it became subject to the Visigoths, Burgundians, Ostrogoths, and to the Kings of France, and lastly, to particular Earls in 876, whereof Hugh de Arles was the first; and thus it continued with the changes of Families till 1481, when Charles Earl of Maine, the last Earl of Provence, gave it to Lewis II. King of France, his Cousin German, from which time it has been united to the Crown of France. Its Air is very good and Soil fertil in Corn, good Oyl, Saffron, Figs, Olives, Oranges, Citrons, Prunes, Pomgranates: Has the conveniency of good Ports, as Marseilles, Toulon, &c. It's watered with curious Rivers, as the Rhosne, the Var, &c. It has several Mountain• and some Woods. This Province is 44 Leagues in length, 32 in bre•dth, and its circumference 158. Honorus. Bouch. Hist. de Prov. Ruffi des Com. de Prov.

The Vnited-Provinces, called The States General, Lat. Provinciae Foederati Belgii, or Belgium unitum & Batavum, are those Provinces that in the last Age shook off the Spanish Yoke, united together and formed a Republick. They are seven in number, Holland, Zealand, Lower Guelderland, and the County of Zutphen, Friezland, Over-Yssel, the Lordship of Utrecht, and that of Groeningen. These Provinces lie about the Mouths of the Meuse and Rhine, in the Northern part of the Low-Countries, between the Territories of the King of Spain in Flanders, England separated from 'em by the Sea, and several Principalities of the Empire. The Civil Wars of the Low-Countries begun in 1566, and lasted to the peace of Munster in 1646, except a Truce of twelve years made by the Mediation of King Henry IV. in 1609. The fear of the Inquisition, and of losing their ancient Privileges was the principal occasion of these Wars. The severity of the Duke of Alva, the change of Religion, and the demand of the tenth penny added to it. Cardinal Granvell, who treated the people too imperiously, begun to make 'em murmur, and at last made 'em revolt. Phil. II. King of Spain, sent to the Dutchess of Parma, Governess of the Low-Country, to publish the Council of Trent▪ and establish the Inquisition. The States of Brabant opposed it so, that the Governess fearing a Rebellion revok'd the Inquisition by a publick Declaration. The Gentry of the Country met afterwards at Gertrudenberg, and leagued together for the preservation of their Liberties. The Governess seem'd alarm'd at this Conspiracy, tho' the Court of Parliament, in derision, call'd it the Assembly of Beggars; which they hearing, wore on their Cloaths the figure of a Wooden Dish, with these words, Servants to the King, even to beggary; as if this had been the signal of an universal Insurrection, the Protestants ran to Arms, siez'd Towns, and broke down Images. Hereupon the King of Spain, sent the Duke of Alva into the Low-Countries, where he governed five years with unheard of Cruelty, boasting, that during that time he exterminated by the hands of the Common Executioner above 18000 Men, and rais'd Forfeitures to eight Millions of Gold a year; this Conduct irritated the people so, that the Spanish Soldiers mutinying and plundering Antwerp in 1576; the Catholick Provinces fearing the like usage enter'd into a Confederacy at Ghent, with those of Holland and Zealand; and this was called the Pacification of Ghent. In the mean time the States established 'emselves better and better, and form'd what we call the United Provinces. In their Assemblies they give their Voices in this order, Gueldre with Zutphen, Holland, Zea-land, Utrecht, Frieze, Over-Yssel and Groeningue, with the Ommelandes. Each Province sends Deputies to the Hague, where they form three Assemblies or Colleges, the States General, the Council of State, and Chamber of Accounts. All the Provinces must agree in the Resolutions taken in the Assembly of the States General, because nothing is carried on there by plurality of Voices; each Province in particular presides a Week; the Province of Gueldre is the chief, because the most ancient, and that which first propos'd the Union. Commerce and Manufacturies render these Provinces so very powerfull, that they have footing in all parts of the World. The Province of Holland has two famous Companies of Merchants, one for the East and the other for the West Indies. The first is the most powerfull, and seems to be a Commonwealth of it self; it keeps 18000 Men in pay, and imploys 80000 at Work. The Admiralty has five places of Session, and as many Magazines, viz. Roterdam, Amsterdam, Hoorn, Middelbourg and Harlingen, the three first in Holland, the fourth in Zealand, and fifth in Friezland. The United Provinces are also very powerfull at Sea, being able, upon occasion, to fit out a Fleet of 100 Men of War; nor is there any State in the known World, which in so •••row a compass has so many strong Holds. The King of France over-run a great part of it in 1672, through the misunderstanding of some of the greater Cities. For Religion, the Reformed is the most followed, tho' all other Sects are tolerated. Strada. Grotius. Bentivoglio, &c.

Provins, a City in France in Brie, whereof it is the Capital, standing upon the Vousie, and famous for its Roses. It's called in Latin Provincum. It's believed to be the Agendicum of the Ancients, but others would have it to be Sens.

Provost of the King's Houshold, or Grand Provost of France, is the ordinary Judge of the King's House, that takes cognizance of all Affairs Civil and Criminal; is the most ancient Judge in the Kingdom. He can also take notice of all crime• in Paris, either for or against the King's Family. He has two Deputies of the long Robe, and four of the short Robe; the first take cognizance of Civil Matters, and the other of publick Crimes, and can call to their assistance six Masters of Request. Mem. Hist.

Prudentius (Aurelius Clemens) a Christian Poet who flourished in the Fourth Age, and was a Spaniard, as some think, of Saragossa, in the Reign of Theodosius the Great. He was at first an Attorney, but its believed he was afterwards ad•anced to be Prefect of the City, and Consul. There are several Editions of his Works.

Prume or Pruym, a little Town and Abby of Benedictine Monks in the Forest of Ard•nne, between the Electorate of Trier and Luxemburg; it is an Ecclesiastical Principality of the Empire, whereof the Abbot was formerly Lord, but since 1576 the Elector of Trier has it, and it was con•irm'd to him in the Diet of Ratisbonne in 1654. Heiss. Hist. de l' Empire.

Prusia, surnamed Cynegus, King of Bithynia, succeeded his Brother Zielas, was a Politick Prince, and always adhered to the strongest side. Hannibal fled to him for succors against the Romans, but could obtain nothing but fair Promises. After the defeat of Perseus he came to Rome, where he was kindly received, and where his policy engaged him in a weakness unworthy of a Prince, which made him acknowledge himself to be the people of Rome's Freeman. Livy l. 44. Plutarch. Polyb.

Prussia, Borussia and Pruthenia, bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea, on the West by Pomerania; by Poland and Mazovia on the South, and Lithuania and Samogitia on the East. This Province was under Sovereign Dukes of its own till that the Knights of the Teutonick Order in the Thirteenth Age possess'd themselves of it, after a long and tedious War; but in 1454, the Western part was subdued by the Poles, and in 1525 the Eastern part submitted to that Crown also; Albert Marquess of Brandenburg, the 34th and last Master of that Order, doing homage, and obtaining from that Crown the Eastern part, with the Title of Duke of Prussia. It stands now divided into two parts, the Regal and the Ducal Prussia, in the first whereof belonging to Poland, are the Cities of Dantzick, Mariemburg, Elbin and Thorn; in the second belonging to Brandenburg, are Konisberg, Memel, &c. but the Regal Prussia (Dantzick excepted) was yielded by a Treaty in 1655 to the Crown of Sweden. The Country is fruitfull, but very woody. The ancient Inhabitants were barbarous, and worshipped the Sun, Moon, and Thunder. On the Coast of the Ducal Prussia is found all the yellow Amber that is used in the World, which is farmed by the Duke of Brandenburg for 20000 Crowns a year. Prussia has many safe Harbours and pleasant Bays upon the Baltick Sea. It had heretofore 72 noble Castles, and 62 Cities and great Towns, the principal of which were erected by the Knights of the Teutonick Order, which are since much encreased by the Poles and Brandenburghers. Extended from Torun S. to Menul N. it is 58 P. miles, and in breadth it is 50. The Rivers that Water it are the Vistula, the Cronon or Niemen, Nogat, Elbing, Weser, Passar Alla, Praegel, Ossa, Drebsniez, Lica and Lavia, and many others. It has some Lakes seven P. miles in compass. The old Inhabitants have been for the most part extirpated, and those it now hath, are Pol. and German Colonies, so that no part of Poland has so many Cities as Prussia. The Earth is so fruitfull in Corn and Cattel, that it can easily sustain its Inhabitants and transport great quantities into other Countries. It had four Bishopricks, Warmiland, Culm, Samzland, and Pomesan, but they are all united to that of Culm and Warmiland. Guagninus in desc. Sarmat. Chithraeus in Sax. Cromer, &c.

Prytanaeum, a Place in Athens, where the Judges and Magistrates sate, and where those were maintained at the publick

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Charge who had done any considerable Service to the State: There being also an Altar whereon was kept Fire continually, consecrated to the Goddess Vesta; but they were not Virgins, but Widows, that had the keeping of this Fire, whom they called Prytanitides. Suidas, Plutarch in Numa.

Prytanes, the Name which the Athenians gave to their Judges, whereof there were fifty taken out of each Tribe in Attica, which made up the Council of five hundred. Spon. Voyage de Italy, &c. in 1675.

Psamenytus, King of Egypt, called Semnegertus by Pliny, was as some would have it, the Son of Nerus, and Grandson of Amasis. Cambyses, King of Persia, overthrew him in Battle; and he fled to Memphis, where he was taken and used very severely both in his own person, and in the persons of his Family. His Daughter being sent to draw Water, and his Son sent with two thousand Egyptians, with Halters about their Necks, into his presence, whereat he was not dismayed. But when he saw one of his Friends at a distance begging of Alms, he was mightily concerned; for which Cambyses asked him the reason; to whom he replyed, That extreme Sorrow was dumb, but that one might bewail the misfortune of a Friend. Cambyses was so pleased with the Answer, that he sent to save his Son that was gone to be executed. But his Orders came too late. Ctesias says this Prince was banished to Sus; though Herodotus saith he was constrained to drink Bulls-bloud till he died, for having contrived a Revolt among the Egyptians. It's said there fell some Rain in his time at Thebes in Egypt, which was looked upon to be a great Prodigy.

Psametichus, King of Egypt, was dethroned by eleven other Kings that reigned in the Country, but was re-established and expelled all the rest. He lived in the year of the World 3357, and reigned 58 years. Herodotus l. 2. in Euterpe, & l. 3. in Thalia. Salian & Torniel in Annal. Veter. Test.

Psapho, a Native of Libya in Africa, was contemptible in his Country, and being not able to bear it, he bethought himself of a way to retrieve it, by getting of some Birds, and teaching of them these words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Psapho is a great God. And when he had done, he let them fly. At the hearing of which words from the Birds the People were much astonished, and conceived a grand Veneration for Psapho. Alex. ab Alex

Psellus (Michael) a Greek Authour surnamed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, famous for a great number of Works, lived in the time of the Emperor Constantine Ducas, and was Tutor to that Emperor's Son. Annc Comnene lib. 5. Alexiad. Cedrenus and Zonaras in Annal.

Psyche, a kind of a Goddess of the Ancients, by which they understood the Soul, called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Apuleius and Fulgentius have described the Amours of Cupid with this Goddess, and their being married together. Psyche was represented with the Wings of a Butterfly on her Shoulders; for that the nimbleness of this Creature exprest in some measure the nature and properties of the Soul; which according to their Sentiments was nothing but Air and a Blast. The Butterfly was also the Emblem of the Soul, because that when a dead Man was painted, they represented a Butterfly coming out of his Mouth, and flying into the Air.

Psylli, a People of Africa who inchanted Serpents, so that they fled away at the sight of them. Aulus Gellius tells a pleasant Story of them after Herodotus. That these Psylli having no Water, resolved to make War upon the South-wind, that had dryed up their Water, and so marched against it; but the South-wind buried them under the Sand. Xenophanes of Collophon has writ a Poem of the Psylli. Herodotus lib. 4. Plut. in Cal. Utic. Aul. Gell. lib. 16. c. 11.

* Ptolemais, a very ancient City in Phoenicia, seated on the Mediterranean Sea, and called Ace, or Acre. The Tribe of Asher was never able to reduce this City, it being in those early days very strong, rich and populous, and of a Triangular Form, two of its sides being secured by the Sea, and the third fortified to a Wonder. Its Haven was on the South large, safe and admitting Gallies within the Walls, to the great inriching of the Inhabitants. In the year of Christ 1667 there perished here 2000 Jews. It was taken by the Western Christians in 1104. Retaken by Saladin in 1187. Taken again by Richard, King of England, in 1190. The Nubian Geographer saith, That when this City was in the hands of the Western Christians it was two miles in length, but not of equal breadth. On the West side it had a Lake of fresh Water, twelve miles square. It was made a Roman Colony by Claudius Caesar. And during the Holy-war wa• the Seat of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. In 1290 the Saracens having taken all the other Towns which the Western Christians had taken during the Holy War, they marched against this Place last of all, and the Christians deserting it, the Saracens dugg up the Foundations, and from thence forward Palaestine became inaccessible to our Armies. It took the Name of Ptolemais from one of the Kings of Egypt, being before called Acca. To the East it had a very fruifull Field, in which Tulck, King of Jerusalem, was slain hunting of a Hare, his Horse falling upon him. This City was taken fi•st from the Christians by Homar, a Saracen, An. Chr. 636. After they had ruined it in 1291: the Sultans of Egypt rebuilt it, and it continued under them till 1517, when it was taken by Selim, the Grand-Seignior of the Turks. A Council was held here in 411 by Synesius their Bishop, wherein they excommunicated Andronicus Governor of Pentapolis, for his Cruelty and Blasphemy, saying, That neither Clergy nor People should escape him, tho' they laid hold on the feet of Christ himself. Which Excommunication brought him to repent.

Ptolomy (the Young) Son of Ptolomy Auletes, and Brother to Ptolomy Denys, or Bacchus, King of Egypt, married his Sister Cleopatra, and was named King of Cyprus by Julius Caesar. But after the death of his Brother possess'd Egypt, and accompanied Cleopatra to Rome, where he was forced to suffer Julius Caesar and Mark-Antony to have Commerce with his Wife. He married his other Sister Arsinoe, by Caesar's order, whom he sent afterwards to Ephesus, and was assassinated there. Arsinoe having presumed to declare War against Caesar, was vanquished and brought in triumph to Rome, where Mark-Antony put her to death at the Instigation of Cleopatra. Plutarch, Justin.

Ptolomy I. of that Name, King of Egypt, was surnamed Lagus. He was Commander under Philip, King of Macedon, and imployed afterwards by Alexander the Great, and became very famous and renowned. He was also surnamed Soter, because he saved the Life of that Prince by covering his Body in a Battle he fought against the Oxydracans, a People of India. It was he that seized upon Bessus, who had assassinated Darius, King of Persia, and gave him up to Alexander. After Alexander's death he seized upon Egypt, and buried his Corps at Alexandria. Perdiccas and Arideus endeavoured in vain to dispossess him of this new Sovereignty, which Ptolomy increased with new Conquests. He took Jerusalem, and vanquished Antigonus, King of Syria. But Antigonus afterwards re-took Syria, and Demetrius, his Son, won the Battle before the Isle of Cyprus. Ptolomy re-conquered Syria, Phoenicia, and the Isle of Cyprus, after Antigonus's death, and subdued also the Cyrenians and took the City of Gaza. He caused his Son Ptolomy Philadelphus to be crowned before his Death. He died after he had reigned 40 years in the 124th. Olympiad, and the 470th. of Rome. Polyb. l. 2. Justin l. 17. Eusebius in Chron. &c.

Ptolomy II. called Philadelphus, by way of Raillery, because he made away with his Brethren, was a Prince that was a Lover of Books and of Learned Men. Demetrius Phalerius, his Library-Keeper, made it his business to get together from all parts of the World all Books of Worth, and such as he thought pleased the King, which amounted to the number of two hundred thousand; others say more. And that he told that Prince, He hoped in a little time to make them up five hundred thousand. Ptolomy, by his Advice, sent to Jerusalem for a Copy of the Old Testament, which he got translated into Greek by Seventy two Jews. Eleazer, the High-priest sent him for that purpose, as judging his Library not complete without it. He did thereupon give their Liberty to 120000 Jews that were Captives in his Kingdom, and sent very magnificent Presents to the Temple. He made an Alliance with the Romans, and died in the 3807 year of the World, 507 of Rome, and the 40th. of his Reign, since his Father had associated him in the Government.

Ptolomy III. surnamed Euergetes, succeeded his Father Ptolomy Philadelphus. Antiochus II. had married Berenice, this King's Sister, and put her to death. To revenge which, Ptolomy made War upon him, seized upon Cilicia, some Provinces beyond the Euphrates, and almost all Asia. But he was obliged to return to Egypt, because of a Revolt there. Josephus saith, He offered Sacrifices to God in Jerusalem. He died after he had reigned 26 years, in the year of the World 3833. And 'tis said his Son poisoned him. Justin l. 29, & 30. Polybius l. 2. Eusebius in Chron. St. Jerom, Joseph. l. 2. in Appion, &c.

Ptolomy IV. surnamed Philopater, in way of Derision, because that after he had put his Father to Death, he made away also with his Mother, Brother and Sister; and some say, destroyed his Wife Agathoclea. He spent all his Reign in a very licentious manner, whereupon Antiochus III. surnamed the Great, willing to make use of so favourable a Conjuncture, declared War against him, but was vanquished in the Battle of Raphia. He went afterwards to Jerusalem, and would have entred into the Sanctuary. But the High-priest, Simeon II. opposed him, and God cast a great dread upon the Army, which at the same time surprized Ptolomy; so that he returned to Alexandria in a great rage, and would have put all the Jews there to Death; but he relented. Josephus mistakes in taking this King for Ptolomy Phiscon. He died after he had reigned 27 years Anno Mun. 3850. Polybius l. 5. Justin l. 30. Eusebius in Chron. St. Jerom. in Daniel. Torniel & Salian, &c.

Ptolomy V. called Epiphanes, that is, Illustrious, was but four or five years old when his Father died. Agathocles, Sister to Agathoclea the late King's Concubine, and their Mother Ananthe, had usurped the Government. They did for some time conceal the King's death, wasted the Treasure, and would have put the young Prince to death; but the Egyptians freed him from this danger, and put him under the protection of the Romans. Antiochus VIII. that he might re-take Syria, married his Daughter Cleopatra to Ptolomy; but she preferred the Interest of her Husband before that of her Father; and so all his Measures were broke. Ptolomy left two Sons, and died after he had reigned 27 years, in the year of World 3873, and 573 of Rome. Eusebius in Chron. St. Jerom in c. 11.

Ptolomy VI. called by way of Raillery Philometer, because he hated Cleopa•ra his Mother, who would have preferred his younger Brother Ptolomy Phiscon before him. He married his

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sister Cleopatra to Alexander Bala, or Balez, King of Syria, whom he dethroned. Ptolomy died after he had reigned 35 years, An. Mun. 3908, in the 167th of the Greek Aera, that answers to the 608th. of Rome. Vid. Alexander I. King of Syria.

Ptolomy VII. called Physcon, that is, Debauched, and Euergetes II. by the Alexandrians named Caecrgetes, made himself Master of Egypt after his Brother's death; reigned 29 years; lead an idle and debauched Life; marryed his Sister Cleopatra; had a Son called Memphisus by her, whom he cruelly murthered, and served to his Mother's Table, after he had divorced her, and married the young Cleopatra, the Daughter of Philometer. He, that he might please the Syrians that were weary of the Dominion of Demetrius Nicanor, gave them one Protarchus, a Merchant's Son, for their King. This young Man saying he was adopted by Antiochus Sidetes, took the Name of Alexander upon him, and was surnamed Zebina. Ptolomy Physcon died An. Mun. 3937. Strabo lib. 17. Joseph. lib. 13. Hist. & Cont.

Ptolomy VIII. called Lathures, succeeded his Father Physcon. He was expelled from the Throne by his Mother Cleopatra, who for that purpose made use of the Forces of Alexander Jannes, King of the Jews; to be revenged on whom he entred into Judaea, took Azoth, and defeated the Jews near unto Jordan, and committed unheard-of Cruelty upon the Inhabitants; but yet failing to master Egypt, he retired to Cyprus. He had reigned 27 years before he was dethroned; but he was recalled after his Brother Ptolomy Alexander was killed, in 3962, or 63; and reigned till 3970, according to Eusebius, or 73, according to our modern Writers, in 673 of Rome. Justin. lib. 33. Joseph. l. 13. &c.

Ptolomy IX. called Alexander. Vid. Alexander I. King of Egypt.

Ptolomy X. Vid. Alexander II.

Ptolomy XI. Vid. Alexander III.

Ptolomy XII. called Auletes, was natural Son to Ptolomy Alexander, and King after Alexander III. His Subjects dethroned him, and made Berenice, one of his Daughters, that had married Archelaus a Priest of Pontus, Queen in his stead. Auletes came to Rome, to demand Succors, but failing, retired to Ephesus. But some time after Gabinius, the Proconsul of Syria, re•••••d him to his Throne by Pompey's Order. He put his Daughter to death, and died some time after (having reigned 13 years) to wit, in the year of Rome 703, as we understand by a Letter of Coelius to Cicero, which is the fourth of the eighth Book. Strabo l. 17. Dion l. 39. Appian. l. 2. de Bel. Civ.

Ptolomy XIII. called Denys, or Bacchus, reigned after Auletes with his Sister Cleopatra, for five years only. 'Twas he, by the Advice of Theodorus and Achilles, that murthered Pompey, after the Battle of Pharsalia, when he came to refuge himself there. And he was no more faithfull to Caesar, but he was aware of him. He was drowned in the Nile, in the 707th. of Rome. Appian. l. 2. de Bell. Civil.

Ptolomy, King of Cyprus, was of the House of the Egyptian Kings, of a very lewd Life. Cato, in quality of a Quaestor, was sent to Cyprus to dispossess this Prince, who put himself to death at the arrival of that Roman, in the 698th. year of Rome. Velleius Paterculus Hist. l. 2.

Ptolomy (Claudius) a famous Mathematician, was of Pelusium, and flourished in Alexandria in the second Age, in the Reign of Anthony the Debonnaire. He writ curious things both in Astronomy and Geography. His Almagestum, in thirteen Books, De Judiciis Astrologicis, in quarto, Phanisperium, &c. His System, and that of Copernicus, and of some other more modern Writers, who make the Earth to move, vary very much. Suidas in Ptol.

Ptolomy, surnamed Appion, King of Cyrene, between Egypt and Libya, was bastard Son to Ptolomy Physcon, who having a great kindness for him, settled him there. He reigned about twenty years, and finding himself without Children, left the Romans his Heirs. The Senate ordered, That the Cities of this little Kingdom should remain free. Justin l. 39. Livy l. 70. Eusebius in Chron. &c.

Ptolomy called Ceraunus, King of Macedon, was Son to Ptolomy Lagus, by his first Wife Euridice. He traiterously killed Seleucus King of Asia and Syria, in the year 473, and usurped the Kingdom of Macedon. That he might accomplish his Designs, he married his own Sister Arsinoe; but he presently banished her to the Isle of Samandrachi, and put her two Sons Lysimachus aged 16, and Philip 12, to death. He reigned but one year and five months, having been killed in 474, with a great many of his People, by the Gauls, who under the Conduct of Belgius ravaged Illyrium and Macedonia. His Brother Meleager succeeded him. Justin. l. 17. & 24.

Ptolomy, a Jew, the Son of Abobus, advanced himself so as to marry the Daughter of Simon Maccabaeus, Prince of the Jews, and High-priest; but he assassinated Simon in a Feast, in the 3919th. year of the World, and at the same time kept his Widow and Sons prisoners; and afterwards sent to kill John named Hyrcanus, who was the third Son. But failing of that, he retired to Dagon, a Fortress above Jericho, where he was besieged by Hyrcanus; but his tenderness for his Mother and Brethren hindred him to take the Place. Ptolomy miserably abusing of them upon the Walls in his Sight. And no sooner was Hyrcanus gone, but that he put them to death, and fled afterwards to Zeno, surnamed Cotylan, that was become Tyrant in the City of Philadelphia Jos. l. 13. Hist. c. 14, & 15. & l. 1. de Bell. cap. 2.

Ptolomy, a grand Heretick in the second Age, the Disciple of Valentine, called by Irenaeus, Flosculus Valentini. He made a Sect a-part, and added several Fopperies to those of his Master; giving to God two Wives, Understanding and Will; saying that on them he engendred other Gods. There is a Letter of his to a Woman called Flora, preserved by Epiphanius, which contains the Sentiments of this Heretick upon the Law of Moses. Irenaeus lib. 3. c. 5. Tertullian. adv. Valent. Epiphanius.

Ptolomy, a Physician, lived in the time of Augustus and Tiberius. He was an Egyptian Priest, and writ an History of the Kings of his Country, some of which Appion hath transcribed. The Ancients make mention of it. Clem. Alex. lib. Strom. Eusebius l. 10. Praep. Evang. l. 12. Tertullian in Apol. c. 19. St. Cyril.

Publicans, among the Romans were those who farmed the publick Revenue, and raised all sorts of Taxes for the State. They were usually Roman Knights, and might have Officers under them of divers Nations. But they were generally cruel Oppressors and Extortioners, horribly abusing the power given them, and so hated by all Men, as appears in Holy-writ, and in the Life of Lucullus, as related by Plutarch.

Pudicitia, a Goddess adored by the ancient Heathens, under the form of a veiled Woman, and of an exceeding modest Countenance, which had two Temples at Rome, one in foro boario, belonging to the noble Roman Ladys, and the other in vico longo, appertaining to the Plebeians or Tradesmens Wives; the ground of which Distinction was upon a Dispute that arose between the Patrician Ladys and one Virginia, who was also of a Patrician Family, but married to a Plebeian called Velumnius, a Man of great Merit. This last, one day entring into the Temple of Pudicitia, whereof there was then but one only in Rome; the Roman Matrons, jealous of their own and Husbands honour, would have put her out; to whom she replied, She was born noble, and that they had no reason to reproach her upon the account of her Husband, who had been twice Consul, and acquired by his noble Actions and Imploys as much glory as they might have by their Birth. But not to contest with them, she departed, and laid a Project of building a Temple near unto her own House, which she consecrated to Pudicitia by the Name of Plebeian, the other being named the Patrician Pudicitia; to which she assembled several considerable Citizens Wives, told them of the Affront put upon her, and desired them to frequent the Temple she had built; exhorting them to distinguish themselves by their Vertues from the Patricians, as they pretended, to be distinguished from them by their Nobleness. This was in the year of Rome 459. Titus Livius l. 10. Festus.

Puerto-santo, an Island of Africa in the Atlantick Ocean, near that of Madera. The Portuguese discovered it in 1428, and are Masters of it. 'Tis about eight Leagues in circumference.

Puerto-seguro, a Town and Sea-port of America in Brasil belonging to the Portuguese.

Puerto-vicio, a Town and Sea-port in South America, in Peru, and in the Province of Quitoa, belonging to the Spaniards, upon the Pacifick or South Sea, near unto the City of Quitoa.

Pulcheria, a brave Empress, was Daughter to the Emperor Arcadius, and Sister to Theodosius the Young. She was at the Age of 16 declared Augusta by Theodosius, and shared with him in the Sovereign power. She took particular care of that Prince's Education; and in 421 got him married to Athenais Daughter to the Philosopher Leontius. The Emperor's Easiness to sign all manner of Requests made Pulcheria reprove him, which he took so ill that he would have her ordained a Deaconess, which made her leave the Court. But Theodosius dying in 450, she got Marcian chosen, and married him. 'Twas through her care that the General Council of Chalcedon was assembled in 451. She died aged 54, in 453. Leo in Epist. Theodoret. Niceph. &c.

* Pulchely, a large and indifferent well-built Bailiff Town on the Sea-shore in Carnarvanshire, from London 177. m.

Pupienus (Marcus Claudius Maximus) was chosen Emperor by the Senate to govern with Balbinus, after the Death of the Gordians. He opposed the Maximinians, was a prudent Prince and beloved by the People. But the Soldiers, because they had not made him Emperor themselves; assassinated him about the year 228, he being aged 74 years, and his Collegue 60. They reigned but for about ten months or a year. Julius Capitolinus in Gord. & Maxim. Herodian. l. 7. Aur. Victor. de Caesar.

Purbach, Purbachius, or Burbach (George) a German born May 13. 1423. was a great Mathematician, and taught Philosophy and Theology at Vienna. He went to Italy with Cardinal Bessarion; laboured to abridge Copernicus's System, but had not finished the sixth Book, when he died suddenly at Vienna, Apr. 8. 1462, aged 37. Some of his Treatises have been published by Regiomontanus his Disciple. Trithemius in Catal. Vossius de Math. l. 35. &c.

Purgation Canonical, an Oath by which a Man cleared himself of an Accusation in presence of a certain number of credible persons who affirmed they believed what he said to be true. It was called Canonical, because it was according to the Canon-law. And to distinguish it from the ordinary Purgation of Fighting or tryal of Fire and Water. The Combat was performed in a List. See Champions. As for the Trial, the accused was sometimes obliged to put his Arm in boiling Water. At other times to throw himself into ordinary cold Water to see whether he should sink. Or was to carry a burning Iron in his hands. Or walk upon live Coals. This Custom was continued for several Ages among many Nations; and esteemed so lawfull that they

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

were called the Judgments of God. For such was the Simplicity of those times, that they thought God obliged to work Miracles, that Peoples Innocence might come to light. But these Abuses were abolished by little and little. Lewis the Meek forbad the Trial of cold Water in 840. The Trial of hot Iron and boiling Water was abolished by the Emperor Ferdinand the IId. about 1240. And as for Duels, Charles the Bald made very rigorous Ordinances against those that should endeavour to justifie their Innocence by their means. Spelman Glossar. Archaeol.

Purim is the Name which the Jews gave to one of their Feasts celebrated in memory of Esther, who prevented the Israelites being entirely rooted out by the Conspiracy of Haman. This Name has been given to this Feast, because of the Purim mentioned in the 9th. of Esther. R. Leo of Modena saith, this Feast lasted two days, but 'twas the first that was only the solemn-day, and that they fasted the Evening before it. But yet that they might work and labour on both these days. On the first they read over all the Book of Esther, and at the time of reading of it, he observes, some hearing the Name of Haman pronounced, clapped their hands, to intimate they cursed him. They give also then very large Alms, Relations and Friends sending to one another Presents of things to eat, and all the day is spent in rejoicing and feasting. Leo de Modena, Trait de Ceremonies, part 3. c. 10.

Pussa, a Goddess of the Chineses, whom Authors call the Chinesian Cybele. This Idol is represented sitting upon the Flower of a Tree, named in Latin Lotus, above the top-brances of the Tree, and having her two Hands in one another upon her Breast, besides which she has also sixteen Arms, eight stretched out on the right side, and eight on the left; and in each hand a Sword, Knife, Book, Bason, Wheel, and other mysterious and symbolical things. Her Ornaments were very costly, and she shines all with Diamonds, and other precious Stones. Kircher de China.

Le Puy, Lat. Vellana, & Vellanorum Urbs, Anicium, Avitium & Podium, a City in France, the Capital of the Country of Velay, near the Borne and the Loire, and a Bishop's-see. It's a fair, large and ancient City, famous for the Cathedral of our Lady. Its Bishop is Count of Velay, hath a right to the Pallium, and formerly coined Money. Its Chapter consists of a Dean, Chaunter, Treasurer, Vestry-keeper, 24 Prebends, and two Abbots. This Town is under the Parliament of Tholouse. And some Authors take it for the Ruissium of Ptolomy. The Bishops of Aquitain met here in 1130, and condemned the Antipope Anacletus, approving also of the Election of Innocent IId. Baronius.

Puy (Charles du) called the Brave Montbrun, was one of the most valiant Captains the French Protestants had during the War in the sixteenth Age. He did his Party great Services in Dauphiny. He was bred up in the Romish Church; but one of his Sisters turning Protestant, and retiring to Geneva, he went thither, in order to kill her. She, though advertised of his coming, received him without fear or disturbance, and upon serious Conference with him, brought him over to embrace the Protestant Faith, and he proved a most zealous Defender of it. His first Feats of Arm• ••re in the Reign of Henry IId. and in the beginning of that o• Francis IId. in 1560. Bouvier, Provost-Marshal of France, in Dauphiny, had Orders to secure him, but was first taken by him. He fought very valiantly upon several Occasions; was at the Battle of Moncoucour; passed the Rhone; joined himself to the Admiral Coligny, and entred into Dauphiny. He had the Courage to plunder the Baggage of King Henry IIId. in his Return from Poland, in 1574, and did it not out of Avarice, but pure Bravery. He defeated the Swissers, and got great Advantages over them. But some time after he was himself defeated, and taken by Gordes near the Pont de Mirebel. Finding himself in danger of being killed or taken Prisoner, he jumped his Horse that was much fatigued into a Mill-pond, and there broke his Thigh. He was proceeded against at Grenoble, condemned, and executed, dying with great Constancy and Courage on the 12th. of August, 1575. But his Family was afterward, by the Peace of 1606, restored. Thuan. Hist. Corier Hist. de Dauph. d' Avila, &c.

Puy, Library-keeper to the French King, writ several things, as, A Treatise concerning the King's right over Estates and Lordships. Proofs of the Liberties of the Gallican Church. The true History of the Condemnation of the Order of the Templars. A General History of the Schism in the Church, from the year 1378 to 1428. History of the Difference between Pope Boniface VIII. and Philip the Fair. Of the Salick-Law. And several other Learned Pieces. He died at Paris, Decemb. 16. 1651. aged 69. Rigault writ his Life.

Puy (Raymond du) Grand Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, was of Dauphiny. He went to the Holy-Land with Godfrey of Bullen, and after the taking of Jerusalem, devoted himself to serve the Poor and the Pilgrims in the Hospital of St. John in that City. Having already manifested his Valor in Battle, Gerard, who was Rector of the Hospital, dying, Raymond was chosen to succeed him. He prescribed Laws to his Order, took in a great many Brethren, distinguished them into three Degrees, to wit, Knights, Servants at Arms, and Chaplains. All his Constitutions were confirmed in 1123 by Pope Calixtus IId. and in 1130 by Innocent IId. who gave them for their Standard, A Cross Argent in a Field Gules. He equipped his Troops, and sent them to Baldwin, the second King of Jerusalem; assisted him at the Siege of Ascalon; and contributed very much to the taking of it. Upon which Pope Anastasius granted the Order very great Privileges. And from this time forward it became very famous. Raymond died in 1160, and was succeeded by Auger de Balben. Bosio Hist. of the Order of St. J. of Jerusalem. Naberat Privileges of the Order.

Puy-Cerda, the Capital City of the Earldom of Cerdigne to the East of that of Rousillon, between France and Spain.

Puysegar (James de Chatanet) Colonel of the Regiment of Piemont, and Lieutenant General in the Armies of Lewis XIII. and XIV. he bore Arms 40 years consecutively, during which, he was at 120 Sieges, and 30 pitch'd Battels, past to that Post thro' all the Military Degrees, was not sick, and did not receive the least wound all the time. His Memoirs are worth perusing, which were printed at Paris and Amsterdam in 1690.

Pygmalion, King of Tyre was the Son of Matgenus or Methres, whom he succeeded, and lived 56 years, whereof he reigned 47. Dido, his Sister, was to have governed with him, but it was pretended, the Subjects thought it not convenient; she married Sichaeus who was the King's Uncle, and very rich, wherefore he put him to death, and Dido soon after departed the Kingdom. This was in the year of the World 3147. Poets say, Pygmalion was punished for the hatred he bore to Women with the love he had to a Statue. Dius cited by Jos. l. 1. Cont. Appion.

Pygmies; the Prophet Ezekiel in the 27th Chapter of his Prophecy says, That the Pygmies who were upon the Towers hung their Quivers round the Walls; whereupon Nicholas de Lira, following the most common Opinion, says, That Pygmies were placed upon the Walls of Tyre, not for the defence of the place, but to inform the Enemy by the sight of 'em, that the Town by its proper situation was of strength enough to defend it self. This bears some relation with what the Jebuseens did, who made use of none but Lame and Blind Men to defend their Fortress of Sion against David, to shew the rashness of so bold an Enterprise. Aristotle not only held that there were Pygmies, but said, They lived near the Nile, and were continually in War with the Storks; that they dwelt in Caverns under ground, and were therefore called Troglodites by the Greeks. St. Augustin seems to be of the same Opinion. Homer was the first that made mention of 'em, yet most Authors pretend, That this Race is altogether Chimerical, and P. Prade in his learned Commentary upon Ezekiel, explaining this passage of the Pygmies, says, That the Walls of Tyre were so high that ordinary Men on the top of 'em seem'd Pygmies to those that beheld them from below. Tho' this Interpretation seems reasonable, yet there are some who pretend, that in Ezekiel's time there were real Pygmies. The Samoides, People of Moscovy, towards the Streights of Waigats may be put in this number. Ezek. Arist. S. August.

* Pygmies-Island, one of the Scotch Western Islands which hath a Chappel, wherein the neighbouring People believe, That the Pygmies were anciently buried, because, diging deep into the Earth, they find little round Heads and the small Bones of other parts of Humane Bodies, nothing derogating from the ancient Reports concerning the Pygmies. Buchanan.

Pylades, the Son of King Strophius, and faithfull friend to Orestes, whom his Father had saved and brought up in his Country. He was willing to die for his Friend, but Iphigenia coming to know her Brother Orestes saved him. Ovid and other Poets often mention him.

Pylades, a famous Mimick born in Cilicia appear'd at Rome in the time of Augustus. He invented new Dances and Gestures in acting of Plays. Bathyllus and he profess'd the same Art, but the last was only excellent in Comical and Satyrical Subjects. Plutarch Sympos. c. 7. Lucian, &c. Vid. Pantomimi.

Pylander (George) a German Physician, born in Misnia, and lived in the Sixteenth Age in 1541. He lived long in Italy, and died at Milan. His name was Thornian, but he changed it for Pylander, which is the Greek of it. He translated Hippocrates out of Greek into Latin while he was at Rome, and composed some other things. Pet. Albinus in Chron. Misn. Melch. Adam in vit. Germ. Med.

Pylemenes, the name of an ancient King of Paphlagonia in Asia minor, towards the Euxine Sea, which hath been common to the Kings that succeeded him. Homer in the second Book of his Iliads makes mention of one Pylemenes, who was Captain of the Paphlagonians during the Siege of Troy, and in the fifth Book says, he was kill'd by Menelaus. Justin speaking of the Alliance treated of between Mithridates and Nicomedes for the Conquest of Paphlagonia, saith, That Nicomedes gave the name of Pylemenes to his Son, that he might retain the Kingdom under that feigned name, and for that reason it was, says Pliny, that Paphlagonia was called Pylemenia. It's certain, that before the Romans entred into Asia there had been several Pylemenes's Kings of Paphlagonia; Orosius is the first that mentions them, when he speaks of the Wars of the Romans against Aristonicus the Brother of Attalus in the year of Rome 672. Some time after the King Pylemenes, a friend to the Romans, being dispossess'd of his Kingdom by Mithridates, was re-settled upon his Throne by the Romans, and after his death Paphlagonia was reduced to a Province. But Authors do not yet agree touching the re-establishment of Pylemenes, and the end of the Kingdom of Paphlagonia, Spon. Recherches Curieuses de Antiquite.

Pylus, a City of Aelis near the River Peneus, now called Pilos. There was another Town of this name in the Province of Belvedere, now named Navarino. The Ancients speak of some other Cities and Mountains of this name.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

The Pyramids of Egypt are very stately Buildings within three Leagues of Caire, reckoned by the Ancients to be one of the seven Wonders of the World; whereof there are three principal ones, differing both in height and thickness; the two first are shut up, and the third, which is the greatest is open; this Pyramid is 520 foot high, and 682 foot square; at one of the Angles is a little square room, where one may rest and refresh himself; when you arrive at the top, there is a very fine Platform, which consists of twelve great fair Stones that are almost seventeen foot square; it's observ'd, that the strongest Man cannot from the Platform throw a Stone beyond the Pyramid, but 'tis not true that an Arrow cannot be shot beyond it. There are sixteen steps before you come at the Door of the Pyramid; the entrance is square and always even, and that Walk leads to two more, at the end of one of which stands an Hall, where may be seen an empty Tomb, made of one Stone only, which is like Porphyry; some say that that Sepulchre had been made for Pharaoh. At the end of the other Ally or Walk, there is a hole, which seems to have been made for to let down the Bodies into the Caverns that are underneath the Pyramid. The other Pyramids that are lock'd, are almost of the same Structure. Many are amazed whence they could get such great Stones, and so great a quantity of them, since there is nothing all about there but Sand; but 'tis like there might be a Rock underneath; besides, there are several Mountains not very far off: Some say they were brought from Said along the Nile. Before each of the three Pyramids, appeared some remains of old square Buildings, which seemed to have been Temples. At some steps of the open Pyramid is an Idol called by the Arabs Abon-el-haoun, that is, the chief Column; and by Pliny Sphinx: 'Tis a Bust cut out of a live Rock, and seems to be made of five Stones joined together, but being narrowly observed it's found they are but Joints or the Veins of the Rock. It represents a Woman's Face, but is of a prodigious bigness, being six and twenty foot high, and fifteen foot from its Ear to its Chin; the top of its Head is open, and the hole through which a Man may easily pass, reacheth down to the Breast, and there ends. The Heathens adored this Idol; the ancient Egyptians believed that the Body of King Amasis was shut up within it; others say, that a King of Egypt made this Figure in memory of one Rhodope whom he loved. Pliny speaking of these Pyramids, says, That the biggest was built by order of the King of Egypt, who imploy'd 370000 Men for 20 years about it. Some call this King Copthus, others Cheospes, and some Chemnis, and say, That he did not reap the fruit of his Expence, because, that having oppress'd his Subjects by that tedious Work, they threatned they would burn his Body after his death, which made him order it should be buried in a secret place. M. Thevenot Voyage du Levant.

Pyreus, a Port of Athens called now Port de Setine or Porto Leone, because of a Marble Lyon that stands upon the Sea-shoar. Ancient Authors often mention this famous Port, which Themistocles caused to be joined to the City by great Walls built by him in the 276 year of Rome, and which was afterwards ruin'd in 350, upon the taking of Athens.

Pyrrho, chief of the Sceptick Philosophers, was at first, as Apollodorus saith, a Painter, then became a hearer of Driso, and at last, the Disciple of Anaxarchus, whom he followed into India for to see the Gymnosophists. He pretended that Men did nothing but by Custom, and that there was neither Honesty nor Dishonesty, Justice or Unjustice, Good or Evil; he was very solitary, lived to be 90 years old; was highly esteem'd in his Country, and created Chief Priest. The Athenians made him a Freeman of their City, which was a great favour. He lived in the time of Epicurus and Theophrastus, about the 120th Olympiad; his followers were called Pyrrhonians, besides which, they named them Ephecticks, Aphoreticks, but more generally Scepticks. This Sect made their Sovereign Good to consist in a sedateness of Mind exempt from all Passion in regulating their Opinions, and moderating their Passions, which they called Ataxia and Metriopathia, and in suspending their Judgment in regard of Good or Evil, Truth or Falshood, which they called Epoche.

Pyrrhus, the Son of Achilles, was at the Siege of Troy, where he revenged his Father's death when that City was taken, and then retired to Epirus, where he fix'd his Kingdom. Justin lib. 17. Ovid, &c.

Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, the Son of Aeacides, King of the Illyrians, was left by his Father very young, but taken care of by Glaucus, who secured him from those that would have kill'd him; he re-established himself in spight of his Enemies, and defeated Neoptolemus his Competitor to the Crown; he was an ambitious Man, made great Conquests, but always richer in Hope than in Possession. He began to give proofs of his Bravery at the Battle of Ipsus in the year 453 of Rome, and was victorious over Antigonus and Demetrius; this last being afterwards expell'd by his Subjects from Macedonia; Pyrrhus defeated him again, and made himself Master of his Country about the 122d Olympiad; but about seven Months after he was driven out by the Macedonians. Some time after Pyrrhus made War upon the Romans, against whom he fought three great Battles; the first in 474, near Heraclea in Great Greece upon the River Siris; he won the day but lost abundance of Men, which made him say, He would be ruined if he should gain another Battle that cost him so dear. C. Fabricius was sent to him about the releasement of the Prisoners, which he did without Ransom. In the mean time, the Romans sent back his Chancellor Cyneas, who demanded a Peace, refusing very considerable Presents that were offered him. These reciprocal Civilities were followed with the Battle of Ascoli in the Povilla in the 475 year of Rome, the Victory was doubtfull, Pyrrhus lost many Men, and was himself wounded. Some time after he pass'd into Sicily, beat the Carthaginians in two Battles, took Erix and some other places, but he quitted the Siege of Lilybaeum, repassed into Italy to succour the Tarentines, and fought a third Battle with the Romans in 479, wherein he was entirely defeated by the Consul Curius Dentatus, so that the year following he went over to Epirus with 7000 Foot and 5000 Horse. He raised a new Army, attack'd Antigonus Gonatas King of Macedonia, defeated him, and became Master of his Kingdom; he afterwards enter'd into Peloponnesus, ravaged the Country of the Lacedaemonians, but was obliged to raise the Siege of Sparta; thence passing by Argos, he was kill'd with a Tile thrown upon his Head by a Woman whose Son he would have put to death in the 127th Olympiad, and 481 of Rome. Aelian speaks of a Scriech-Owl that flew at the Javelin of this Prince the Night before he was killed. Aelian l. 10. c. 7. Hist. Anim. Justin l. 17, 24, 25. Plutarch. Livy. Polybius. Florus. Orosius, &c.

Pyrrhus, a Monothelite Monk, was made Patriarch of Constantinople after Sergius in 638. He was accused of having been concerned in the murther of the Emperor Constantine the Son of Heraclius, for which he fled into Africa, where coming to be acquainted with Maximus, a learned and holy Man, he instructed him in the true Faith; thence came to Rome, presented the Pope with his Confession of Faith, and was admitted into Communion, but no sooner departed but he spread his Errors at Ravenna, and so was deprived of his Sacerdotal Order. He was afterwards re-established in the See of Constantinople, but he held it but four Months, and four Days. Theophanes in Annal. Nicephorus in Chron. Baronius A. C. 639, 642, &c.

Pythagoras, a Philosopher and Author of the Italian Sect, was of Samos, and lived in the year of Rome 220. He, that he might increase his knowledge, travelled into Egypt, Phoenicia and Chaldea, where 'tis likely he learned many things concerning the Jewish Religion, as Josephus saith. After his return to Samos, being not able to endure the Tyranny of Polycrates, and Siloso his Brother that succeeded him, he retired to that part of Italy called Magna Graecia. His ordinary residence was at Crotona, Metapont, Tarentum, &c.. He rejected the name of Sophos, and took that of Philosophus; he understood many Sciences, especially the Mathematicks; he invented new Rules of Arithmetick, and perfected Geometry. Authors vaunt much of his abstinence, and confess, he was the first Philosopher that maintained the immortality of the Soul; and as to the transmigration of Souls, which was the principal point of his Philosophy, wherewith some have charged him, he meant no more than the Sensitive Soul or Vital Principle of the Animal. It's said he was never seen to laugh or weep. Authors accuse him of Magick, but without just grounds. There are few that can agree touching the various adventures of his Life; some saying he was assassinated, others, that he died suddenly, &c. There are those who would have him to have lived in the time of Numa Pompilius, but Eusebius makes his death to be in the fourth year of the 70th Olympiad, and 257 or 58 of Rome, and 80 or 90 of his Life. There are four ancient Authors that writ his Life, to wit, Diogenes Laertius, Malchus Porphyrius, Jamblichus and Anonymus. Diodorus Siculus. Plutarch. Clem. Alex. Aulus Gellius. Eusebius, &c.

Pytheus, a certain rich Man of Caria in Asia minor, in the time of Xerxes; he had so greedy a desire of heaping up Gold, that a search after that Metal took up all his Mind; being returned one time from a Journey, and having given orders for his Supper, his Wife put upon the Table several sorts of Meats all of Massy Gold; the Splendor of these extraordinary Victuals pleased him immediately, but he quickly complained of the hardness of it, and that it could not allay his hunger, from whence his Wife took occasion to let him understand his blindness, and the misfortune he exposed himself to by seeking after nothing but Gold. Plut. Pliny l. 33. c. 10.

Pytho, the name of certain Diviners, believed by the Pagans to have been inspired by Apollo, surnamed Pythius. Others say this name was given to all those that pronounced Oracles, and that it comes from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to Consult or Ask. Plutarch de Defectu Oraculor.

Python, a Serpent of a prodigious bigness, produced by the Earth after the Deluge of Deucalion; the Fable saith, Juno made use of this monstrous Serpent to hinder the lying-in of Latona beloved by Jupiter, and that she was obliged to fly to the Isle of Asteria, which was afterwards call'd Delos, where she brought forth Apollo and Diana to the World; but Apollo growing up kill'd this Serpent with his Arrows, and in memory of that action instituted the Pythian Games. Strabo thinks, that by this Serpent might be meant a very wicked Man called Dragon, that Apollo killed; but Naturalists say, That Python is a Greek word, deduced from the word Putrefaction; and that it signified the Vapours and Exhalations that ascended up from the Earth after the Deluge, and which the Sun dissipated with

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

its Rays. Macrobius Saturn. l. 1. c. 17. Vid. Pythian Games.

Pythonissa or Pythienna, the Priestess of Apollo, which pronounced Oracles at Delphos in a Temple consecrated to that God, surnamed Pythius. Vid. Delphos. This name has been also given to all those Women that pretended to Prediction, and boasted they were inspired by this God.

Q. (BOOK Q)

Q: This mute Letter seems as useless as the K, for that the C may have the same signification, and serve in their stead; so that it was not always in use among the Latins, who, it's like, have borrowed it from the Koph of the Hebrews, and used it only to join the U Vowel with another Vowel. The Latins often change this letter into C, as Sequor secutus, loquor locutus, &c. The French, Italians and Spaniards have borrowed this Letter Q from the Latins; the English have it oftner than the Germans, who use it but rarely, as well as the Hungarians and Sclavonians, amongst whom it is not found, but in words derived from the Latin.

Quadi, a People of the ancient Germany, who, according to Cluverius, dwelt between the Danube, Bohemia and the River Marck; and afterwards extended themselves as far as Hungary, between two very famous Cities called Erlaw and Vacia. These People were very Warlike, and in the time of M. Antony, passed the Danube, and fell upon the Territories of the Empire. In the following Ages they did the same, and in the Reign of Valentinian, joining with their Neighbours, they advanced as far as Aquilea. Cluvier. descr. Germ.

Quadratus, a Disciple of the Apostles, was made Bishop of Athens after Publius: To allay the fury of the Emperor Adrian, who persecuted the Christians, he presented him in 126 with an Apology, to lay before him the Innocency of those he pursued with so much Cruelty; he made also, upon the same subject, an excellent Speech, which influenced the Emperor to cause the Persecution to cease. Eusebius. Baronius.

Quakers, so called from the word Quake; the Curious may read their Apology by Barlay, who hath comprised their Sentiments in fifteen Theses printed at Amsterdam in 1674; the principal of which, are, That God hath given to all Men, without any exception, Supernatural Light, which can save them; That the Life ought to be regulated according to this Light, without which one is not capable of understanding the Scripture; That all Ceremonies in Religion ought to be laid aside, as also in civil Society, as not to salute one another by putting off the Hat, saying You instead of Thou, &c.

Quangtung or Canton, a great Province of China, the Capital City whereof is Quangehen, called Jangchin and Canton upon the Ta, frequented by the Europeans. The Tartars took it after a years Siege in 1650, by Stratagem, laying it cruelly waste. It has a Capacious and safe Haven with two Castles well fortified. It is encompassed with Hills, and four German miles in Circuit. The other Towns of the Province are Xaocheu, Nanchiung, Haetcheu, Chaocheu, Lincheu and Kiuncheu, to which some have added Amacas or Makou. There are seventy three lesser Towns depending upon the aforesaid Cities. The Province is very fertil and well peopled.

Quansi, Lat. Quansia, a Province of China, between Quantung, Junnam, Quiecheu and Chochinchine. This Province is the last of that vast Dominion that hath been taken by the Tartars; the Capital City of it is Queilin, at the foot of the Mountains and upon the River Quei: The others are called Lieuchen, Kingyren, Pinglo, Gucheu, Cincheu, Fiecheu, Nauning, Taiping, Suming and Chingan; the four last belong to the King of Tunquin, and the rest have appertaining to them 78 meaner Towns.

Quartodecimans or Paschites, a name which was given in the Second Century to some among the Christians, who would celebrate the Feast of Easter on the fourteenth Day of the Moon, what Day or Week soever it happened, in imitation of the Jews; the Dispute was at first only among the Catholicks, and made no breach of Charity; but in a Council held at Rome in 196. Pope Victor excommunicated those who celebrated Easter upon any other Day than Sunday. This Severity appeared too rigorous to Irenaeus Bishop of Lyons, and to some other Bishops. Afterwards, in 325, the Dispute about the celebration of the Feast of Easter was entirely quashed in the Council of Nice, which ordered, 1. That the Festival of Easter should not be celebrated till after the Vernal Equinox. 2. That the Vernal Equinox should be fix'd to the 21st of March. 3. That that Sunday always be pitch'd upon, which immediately followed the 14th Day of the Moon. 4. That if the 14th Day of the Moon happened to be upon a Sunday, it should be deferr'd till the next Sunday following, that Easter might not be celebrated by them on the same Day, as by the Jews. According to this Ordinance Easter-Sunday arrived inclusively between the 22d of March and the 25th of April. And, that the New Moon might be known in every Month, they found out the Golden Number, which they set down in the Calendar over against the first day of every Lunar Month; but instead of the Golden Number they afterwards made use of the Epact, which Lilius Giraldi, an Italian, invented, and which F. Clavius put in practice. Euseb. Beda. Tertullian.

Quebec, a Town of New France in Canada in Northern America. This Town, which becomes daily more and more flourishing, owes its original to a small number of poor Cottages, and its name to the Mountain whereon 'tis situated; for the Barbarians call the heights or elevations of the Earth Quebec. These Cottages were discovered in 1508, by Thomas Aubert, a Native of Diepe, who brought some of the Salvage Inhabitants into France. In 1608, a great Colony of French being come to settle in Canada, preferr'd this place before all others upon the River of St. Laurence, and laid the Foundations of the Higher and Lower Town of Quebec: For one part of the Colony remain'd on the Banks of the River, and gave a beginning to the Lower Town; the rest seated themselves on the Hill, and changed the Cottages which were there, into good Dwelling-Houses; but the diversity of situation hinder'd not these two places to preserve the name of Quebec. The Houses of the Lower Town are but a few in number, and not so beautifull as those of the Higher, being most of 'em inhabited by Ship-Carpenters and Seamen who live by fishing. Upon the Way which leads from the Lower to the Higher Town, is a fair House built by M. Talon when he was Intendant of Canada. The higher Town is large and well peopled, its Houses fairly built, make very fine Streets, wherein are Shops furnished with all sorts of Merchandises that can be brought from Europe. This Town has been erected into a Bishop's See by Clement X. in 1674, and the Cathedral is consecrated to our Lady. The College is under the Conduct of the Jesuits. There is also the Monastery of the Ursulines, and that of the Religious Hospitallers, who follow the Rule of St. Augustin. The Recolets have their Convent without the Walls of the Town upon a small River called St. Charles. At one end of the Town is the Fort of St. Lewis, surrounded with Walls, and consisting of divers Angles bending in and jetting out, drawn according to the nature of the Ground, and well provided with Cannon. The Governor lives in the midst of this Cittadel. Denys Histoire de l' Amerique.

Queda, a Town of the Indies, in the Province of Siam, with a Port belonging to it; 'tis a place famous for Traffick, and much frequented by the Europeans.

Quedelinburg, a Town of Saxony near Halberstadt, wherein is a famous Abby of Women, they were formerly Sovereigns of the Town and Country, but the Elector of Saxony is now possessor of it. Herman of Lorrain, whom the Partisans of Pope Gregory the VIIIth. elected King of the Romans, in opposition to the Emperor Henry IV, passed the Feast of Easter in 1085 at Quedelinburg, and held there a Council in presence of the Legate of the Holy See. There was an Anathema thunder'd out against Guibert the Antipope, and against the Emperor's party, which were called Henry's Hereticks. Henry, Son to this same Henry, held another Assembly at Quedelinburg in 1103, when he had already revolted against his Father, and in this Assembly Gebhard Bishop of Constance gave him Absolution from the Pope for his Rebellion against his Father.

* Queen's County, a large and good County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, called by the Irish Countac Loighsaigh, bounded by Kildare to the W. Kilkenny to the S. the King's County to the E. The chief Town is Queen's Town or Marieborough, 16 miles from Kildare to the W. and 22 from Kilkenny to the N.

* Queilloa, Lat. Quiloa, Kiloa, a Kingdom of Janguebar in Africa between Mosambique and Melinde, on the Eastern Shoar of Africa. The principal City is seated like Monbaza in an Island in a fresh and cool Air, and surrounded with Trees always green, and has a fruitfull Country, which yields it plenty of Victuals. The Island stands at the mouth of Coavo, a vast River, which my Author erroneously saith, springeth from the same Lake with the Nile. The Inhabitants are Mahometans, of a white Complexion, the Women comely and rich in their Garb, the Houses are large, built with Brick, Stone and Lime, and richly furnished; and have belonging to them Gardens and Orchards, well stored with delicious Fruits and Herbs. In former times this City was Mistress of the Coast to Cape de Corentes, but their King trusting to his strength, and beginning a War on the Portuguese was beaten, and Quiloa taken; ever since which it is tributary to the Crown of Portugal, and pays yearly 1500 pieces of Gold. The Portuguese built a Fort on the City Island, which is since demolished by the order of the King of Portugal. Povy. The Inhabitants are Moors, small of Stature, and of contemptible Courage. The Island has plenty

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Rice, Millet, Cattle, Woods, Palm-trees, Limons, Oranges and Sugar Canes. The City stands on the West side, and has many Houses built of fine Marble, but the Streets (after the Arabian way) are very narrow.

Quercy, a Province of France, between Perigord, Rovergue, Auvergne, Languedoc and Limosin: It's Inhabitants are the Cadurci of Caesar, who supplied twelve thousand Men for the support of the League of the Gauls against the Romans. Cahors is the Capital City, the others are Montauban, Moislac, Lauzerte, Gourdon, Guillaume, Martell, Figeac, Sovillac, Negrepelissa, &c. The Inhabitants divide their Country into the Higher and Lower; they distinguish the Higher Quercy, by the name of Causse, which is that of the Vallies which are along the Lot. Those are called the Lower Towns which are about Aveirou. The Country is fruitfull in Grain, White-Wine, Prunes, Cattle, &c. There are found also excellent Tulips, and of divers sorts which are not seen elsewhere. Quercy belongs to the great Government of Guienne, to the Parliament of Tholouse, and to the generality of Montauban, which hath under it three Elections, Cahors, Montauban and Figeac; these three Towns are also Royal Seats, just as Lauzerte, Figeac and Gourdon are. The Counts of Tholouse were also Counts of Cahors until the time of Raimond the Old, who was dispossess'd of his Estate for making an Alliance with the Albigenses. William de Cardillac, Bishop of Cahors, who had followed Simon de Montfort, got to be Count of Cahors, for which he did homage to the King. Quercy was since united to the Crown in the Reign of Philip the Bald, as being the Inheritance of the Counts of Tholouse. In 1306 King Philip the Fair transacted with Raimond Pauchelli Bishop of Cahors for the right of Peerage, and granted him to take the Title of Count upon him. Du Puy. St. Marthe.

Querno (Camillus) was of Monopolis in the Kingdom of Naples; he acquired great facility in making of Verses, and came about 1514 to Rome with a Poem of twenty thousand Verses, called Alexiada. Some young Gentlemen of that City profess'd him a great deal of friendship, they treated him in the Country, and at a Feast crowned him Arch-poet; so that he was not known afterwards but by this name. Pope Leo X. delighted in his company, and caused him to be served with Meat from his own Table. Querno being an excellent Parasite, accommodated himself to him very well. He was obliged to make a Distych extempore upon whatever subject was given him, tho' at that time he was extreamly troubled with the Gout; and accordingly he made this Verse;

Archipoeta facit versus pro mille poetis.

And as he hesitated to compose the second, the Pope readily added,

Et pro mille aliis Archipoeta bibit.

Querno hasting to repair his fault, cry'd,

Porrige, quod faciat mihi carmina docta, Falernum.

To which the Pope at the same instant reply'd;

Hoc vinum enervat, debilitatque pedes.

It was then an happy time for Querno; but after the taking of Rome he retired to Naples, where he suffered much during the Wars in 1528, and died there in the Hospital. He usually said, He had found a thousand Woolfs after he had lost one Lyon. Paul. Jov.

Quesne (Abraham) Marquess of Quesne, a Protestant General of the Naval Forces of France, was one of the greatest Men of this Age, and the most experienced Commander the King had at Sea, having been entirely devoted to this imploy from his very youth; and there are but few examples of such long service as his; for there have not been many General Officers that have spent sixty years in actual Service, commencing with the imploy of a private Captain, and so advancing to the highest Command. He was born in Normandy in 1610, of a Noble Family. He was in 1637 at the attacking of the Isles of S. Margaret, and in 1638, contributed much to the defeating of the Naval Power of Spain before Gattari. He received a Musket-shot in taking the Ships in the Port of S. Ogne. He was dangerously wounded in 1641 before Tarragone, and in 1642 before Barcelona at the time of the taking of Perpignan; as also in 1643, in the engagement had at Cape Galles with the Spanish Forces the year following. He went to the Service of the Swedes, where his name was already known, because of his Father. He was presently made Major General of their Naval Army, and afterwards Vice-Admiral: It was in this quality he served the day of that famous Battle wherein the Danes were entirely defeated, and he was the second that boarded and took their Admiral-ship called the Patience, where he made a furious onset, and wherein the Danish Admiral was kill'd. He had made the King of Denmark himself Prisoner, had it not been, that that Prince having receiv'd a Splinter of a Cannon in his Eye, was obliged to quit the Ship the Eve of the Battle. He was recalled into France in 1647, and Commanded that and the following year, one of the Squadrons sent on the Expedition of Naples. The Sea-affairs of France being much fallen from their former Lustre, through the minority of the King, he fitted out divers Ships at his own Charge, being pressed thereto by the Court; in order to relieve the royal Army that blocked up Bourdeaux; and at the same time, to prevent the Inhabitants receiving any Succors by Sea, he met in the Road with an English Squadron who would have him lower his Top-sail; upon which, having entred upon a sharp Engagement, he was dangerously wounded; but came gloriously off, though somewhat unequally match'd. After which he was obliged to go and repair his Ships at Brest; from whence he re-took the Road of Bourdeaux, without staying to have his Wounds perfectly cured. The Spanish Fleet arrived in the River at the same time with him; but he entred in spight of them; which was the principal Cause of the Surrender of the Town. The Queen Regent, to testifie her Acknowledgements to him until he was re-imbursed, gave him the Castle and Isle of Indred in Bretany, which were her Majesty's Patrimony. But nothing contributed so much to his Glory, as the happy Success of the last Wars of Sicily, where De Ruyter was killed. This ingenious Epigram, which has two Allusions to Ruyter's Name, was made on the Subject of their three Engagements.

Terrui in Oceano jam solo nomine classes,

Ter nunc in Seculo territus ipse rui.

Si vera inversum quondam dedit omnia nomen

Nunc Rui-ter nomen verius omen habet.

After that the Ships of Tripoli, which were our Enemies, had retired into the Port of Chio, as unto a safe Asylum, under one of the principal Fortresses of the Grand-Signior, where they were protected by the Captain Basha at the Head of forty Gallies; the Sieur du Quesne went to attack them with a Squadron consisting of six Ships; and having kept them block'd up for a long time, obliged that Republick to conclude a very advantageous Peace for France. He afterwards forc'd Algiers and Genoua to implore the King's Clemency. Finally, Asia, Africa and Europe have seen the Effects of his Valor. And an infinite number of Christians to whom he hath in all his Expeditions given freely their Liberty without Ransom, are uncontrollable Testimonies of the Grandeur of his Soul. The King of France honoured his Merit with a particular Esteem; and though he hated the Protestants, yet he made him a Gift of the Land of Bouchet, which is one of the finest in the Kingdom, situate near Estampes, and erected it into a Marquisate. And having deprived it of its first Name, gave it that of Du Quesne, to immortalize the memory of that great Man. 'Tis said, that after the Cessation of the Edict of Nants, the King of France solliciting him to change his Religion, he generously answered, That having faithfully served his Prince for the space of sixty years, he would not be unfaithfull to his God in his old days. This Great Man died the second of February in 1688, after having lived seventy eight years with an extraordinary health and vigor. He married Gabriella de Berniere, by whom he had four Sons, who have already given divers Proofs of their Merit. Henry, the eldest, continuing a stiff Protestant, retired with the King's consent to Swisserland. The second, Abraham, Captain of one of the King's Men-of-war, took and brought to Thoulon, in 1683, Monlesarchio, the Spanish Admiral. And in 1684, signaliz'd himself at Genoua. Isaac, the third Son, has also some command in the Fleet. And Jacob, the youngest, is still at the University. Memoirs du Temps.

Quesnoy (Francis) surnamed the Fleming, an excellent Carver, was born at Brussels, in 1592. During his Apprenticeship under his Father, who was of the same Profession, he wrought in Marble two little Angels to be seen at the Porch of the Jesuits Church in that City, and the Passion of our Saviour in Ivory, with which Albert VIth. Archduke of Austria, was so taken, that he gave him a Pension, and persuaded him to make a Journey into Italy, where he became quickly known by the Excellency of his Work. The Pope ordered him afterwards to make the Statue of St. Andrew in Marble, to place it in St. Peter's Church, which he performed with so much Art, that the Italians confess'd Michael Angelo never did any thing so well proportioned and complete. But of all Pieces, Silenus a-sleep, surrounded by Children, as Virgil describes him in his sixth Eclogue, was the most admir'd, and his Statue of Cupid in white Marble cutting it self a Bow with a Knife; this the Hollanders paid 6000 Florins for, and presented it to the Prince of Orange, who plac'd it in his Garden at the Hague. At his coming into France, according to the King's Commands, who promised him a good Pension, besides twelve hundred Crowns in Gold which he had sent him, he fell sick at Leghorne, in the Dutchy of Tuscany, where he died. Acad. Put. part. 2.

Questor, among the Romans, was a person who had the Charge of the publick Treasury. The first original of this Office may be referred to Pub. Valerius Publicola, Consul, who having established the Place of publick Treasurer in the Temple of Saturn, settled there for the Guard of it two Questors taken from among the Senators, and would afterwards have them created by the Suffrages of the People. But in process of time the People, willing to have a share in this Office, created four,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

two for the City, to have Care of the publick Treasury, and the other two to attend the Consuls, when they went to the War; and enacted that Plebeians should be received of this number. But the Revenue of the Republick increasing by their great Conquests, the number of these Officers was increased to twenty. These Questors were imployed to accompany the Consuls, Praetors, and other Generals of the Army, when they went to War; having the Charge to receive and keep account of the Spoils of the Enemy; to take the Tribute of the Provinces, as also to distribute to the Soldiers their Pay. There were also others as well at Rome as in the Provinces who received the Forfeitures, which they registred, to give account thereof. The Questors had their Secretaries or Controllers of the Treasury, whom they chose from among Persons of undoubted Fidelity; wherefore those who had been Consuls held it an honour to be admitted thereto. There was moreover another sort of Questors, who were sent into the Provinces by order of the Senate, and who had power to judge of Criminal Affairs. Their Authority was great, as being empowred to keep Lictors, and other Marks of chief Magistrates in their particular Provinces. They had also sometimes the Conduct of the Armies as well as the Consuls and Praetors; but the Questors of the City had not so great a Power; for they had no Lictors, no Chair of State, nor other Marks of Authority, being themselves liable to be called to account before the Praetor. Their Business was to receive Embassadors and Kings, Princes or foreign Lords, to make them Presents, and perform all that was ordered by the Senate upon these Occasions. This Office was annual, although it hath been prolonged to some for three years. Alexis ab Alex.

Quevedo Villegas (Francis) a Spanish Gentleman, Knight of St. James, was born in the Country of March in New-Castile. He composed divers Treatises of Piety, and other pleasant Pieces; as, The Adventurer Buscon. The Visions of Hell reformed. The Spanish Pernassus, &c. He was imprison'd by order of Count Olivarez, whose Ministry he had lampooned in his Verses. He was set at Liberty after the Disgrace of this Favourite. He died very old, in 1647.

Quiansi, and Kiansi, one of the most considerable Provinces of China. Its Cities are Nauchang, Jaocheu, Quansing, Nankang, Kieuchiang, Uncheu, Linkian, Kiegan, Xuicheu, Juencheu, Caucheu and Naugan. Upon these Cities depend other less considerable Towns.

Quibriche, a City in the Kingdom of Barca, in Barbary, upon the Coast of the Gulf of Sidra. It's also called Berniche, but anciently Berenice. The Caravan of Morocco furnisheth it self with Water there, to pass through the Country of Barka, and to go to Alexandria, in order to join the Caravan of Tetuan.

Quieras, a City of Piedmont, upon the River Tanare. It's a strong Place, situate upon a Hill. It was there that in 1631 a Peace was made between France, the Empire, Spaniards, Duke of Savoy and that of Modena. The Treaties of Quieras are famous.

Quiers, or Chieri, a Town of Piedmont very well fortified. By its situation this Place is very famous for the Fustians made there, and for the Seed its Soil furnishes the Dyers withall. The Count of Harcourt, in 1639, won a Battle there from the Spaniards.

Quietera, a City and Kingdom of Africa, in the Southern part of Aethiopia, which makes part of the Kingdom of Monomatapa, towards Zanguebar.

Quietists, the Followers of Molinos. Vid. Molinos.

Quiloa, a Kingdom of Zanguebar in Africa, upon the Coast of the Aethiopian Sea, with a capital City of the same Name, situate in a little Island called also Quiloa, very near the Continent, and guarded with a strong Cittadel. The King of this Country, a Mahometan, and a great Enemy to the Christians, kept always his Residence in this City; but in 1505, Fr. Dalmaida coming with the Portuguese Fleet near this Island, sent to find out the King; who feigning himself sick, made preparation for Defence. Whereupon Dalmaida sent 700 Soldiers to besiege the Town, which they took; and the King having escaped by flight, they changed the Government thereof, and made it tributary to the King of Portugal. This City hath a Port much frequented. There is also a Town of the same Name on the other side of the Island, called The ancient Quiloa, distant from Mozambick 150 French Leagues. Brand. Davity.

* Quinborough, or Queenborugh, the chief Town of the Island Sheppey in Kent, in Scrag Lath, represented by two Burgesses in Parliament. It's defended by a Royal College.

Quindecimvirs, Roman Magistrates, who took care of the Books of the Sybills, as was done by the Decemvirs and Duumvirs, before they consulted those Oracles, when ordered by the Senate, and made their Report from them, adding also their own Opinion upon the Matter. It was their business also to execute all that was prescribed by these Books of the Sybills, and to cause the secular Plays to be celebrated. This Name was given them, because they were Fifteen in number. It's believed 'twas Sylla the Dictator that established them, creating five Magistrates, whom he added to the College of Decemvirs. Tit. Liv.

Quinnones (Francis) a Spaniard, Son of Diego Fernandez de Quinnones, first Count of Luna, was a Franciscan Fryar. Pope Clement VIIth. who was Prisoner in the Castle of St. Angelo, and who knew the power F. Quinnones had over the mind of the Emperor, sent him to negotiate a Peace, which he compass'd. This happy Success procur'd him a Cardinal's Cap. He died at Veruli in 1540. This Cardinal had laboured to reduce the Breviary to three Psalms for every one of the Canonical hours, and to three Lessons for the M•ttins, and he ordered it so, that the Psalter might be repeated over every week. Clement VIIIth. and Paul IIId. approved of this Breviary, which was printed at Rome in 1536.

Quinquatria, certain Feasts in Rome, which were celebrated in honour of Pallas, being like to those the Athenians called Panathenea's. This Name was given them because they lasted for the space of five days. On the first day were offered Sacrifices. On the second, third and fourth, were shewed the Combats of Gladiators. And on the fifth was made a Cavalcade through the City. They begun on the 18th. of March. Vide Panathenea's.

Quinsay, an ancient City of China, the King's Residence, of which Authors speak variously. Its Name imports as much as The City of the Sun. Marcus Polus makes it an hundred miles in circumference, and that it has twelve hundred and sixty Stone-Bridges belonging to it. Modern Authors do not so well agree as to the place of its situation. Some take it to be Peking, which a Spanish Author calls The Metropolis of the World. Mendez, Pinto, Herrera, Maldonat and Trigaut, say strange things concerning it. That an Horse-man can scarce pass through it in a day. That 'tis thirty Leagues in circumference, ten long, and five broad; with four hundred and seventy Gates, and Walls whereon a dozen Horses can run a-breast. Others will have the ancient Quinsay to be the famous Cambalu now; and Hornius is of this opinion. But Martin Martini thinks it is the Kangcheu of these times, called Kingsu, or Kingsay; which was the Royal City in 1300. It stands upon the River Cieutang. It's very hard to determine any thing in this matter, since among so many modern Travellers we have scarce any thing of China. And those we have, for the most part disagree about it. The opinion of Martin Martini appears the most reasonable of any. Marc. Polo. Hornius.

Quintus Curtius, surnamed Rufus, a Roman Knight, who writ the History of Alexander. It's not well known what time he lived in. Some have imagined because of the excellency of his Style, that he was before Titus Livius and Velleius Paterculus, and was the same that Cicero speaks of in one of his Epistles to Quintus, his Brother. The most common opinion is, that he lived in Vespasian's time; though some think he was contemporary with Trajan; each wresting to their sence the passages in his fourth Book; where he makes a Digression upon the Felicity of his time. It's added, That having lived to a very great Age, there is nothing hinders his being the same mentioned by Suetonius, as a great Rhetorician, in the Life of Tiberius. And Tacitus, as Praetor and Pro-consul of Africa, under the same Emperor; since there was no more than thirty two years from the last year of Tiberius to the first of Vespasian. That which Pliny the Younger, in Lib. 7. Ep. 7. ad Suram, says of an Apparition seen in Africa by one Curtius Rufus, can be understood of no other than him whom Tacitus mentions. It's wondred that Quintilian, who makes mention of all Historians of Note in the tenth Book of his Institutions, written under Domitian, hath said ne'er a word of the History of Quintus Curtius; which cannot be excused, but by presupposing that this Work was not published in his time. The two first Books of this Author, with the end of the fifth, the beginning of the sixth, and some few Pieces of the last, which is the tenth, have been lost. Christoflus Bruno, Freinshemius, Baderus, and some others have made Supplements to it.

Quintilians, Hereticks, Disciples of Montanus. Their Name is taken from Quintilla, whom they followed as a Prophetess. They made the Eucharist of Bread and Cheese, which made them have the Name of Artothyrites, and amongst them the Women were Priests and Bishops.

Quintilianus (Fabius) an excellent Orator that lived at Rome in the time of Vespasian and Domitian. He was a Spaniard, and according to some Authors, a Native of Calahorra. Galba brought him to Rome, where he was a Professor of Eloquence with applause. And 'tis said also, That he was the first that was paid by the Publick for Teaching. He had a great share in the Esteem of Domitian, who committed to him the Care of Educating his Nephews. We have his Institutions of Rhetorick which deserve the Name of a complete Piece.

Quintilianus, Father or Uncle of him we have spoken of, composed those hundred and forty five Declamations which we have, and which were first published by Ugolin and since by Peter Pithou.

Quintilius (Marcus Aurelius) was brother to the Emperor Claudius, and succeeded him in 270. But his Severity rendring him odious, the Soldiers killed him seventeen days after his Investiture in the Empire. Others add, That finding himself too weak to resist Aurelian, he caused his Veins to be cut.

Quintin (John) of Picardy, a Tailor by Trade, lived in the beginning of the sixteenth Century. He joined himself to one Copin, and they two made the chief of that infamous doctrine of the Libertines. They published it in Holland and Brabant. But being taken at Tournay, they were punished in 1530. Vid. Libertines.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Quintin Mesius, or Matsis, a Painter, born at Antwerp, or according to others, at Lovain, lived about the beginning of the sixteenth Century. It's said he had a marvellous Inclination for Painting from his Youth, but that his Father bound him to a Farrier. Sometime after he fell passionately in love with a Maid, whom a Painter courted. She assur'd him that she had a greater Inclination for him than for the Painter; but added, That she had a grand Aversion for the Trade of a Farrier. Whereupon he gave it over, and applied himself to Painting, with so much care and assiduity, that he rendred himself equal to the best Masters that were in Flanders. His Master-piece was, A Descent from the Cross, though he excelled in drawing Pictures. Sir Thomas Moor, in his Poems, speaks in his Praise.

Quintine, veteris novator artis

Magno non minor Artifex Apelle!

Mire composito potens colore

Vitam affingere mortuis figuris, &c.

He died in 1529, at Antwerp, where he was interred in the Church of the Carthusians. An hundred years after Cornelius Vander Geest caused his Bones to be transferred to the foot of the Tower of the Church of Nôtredame, where is to be seen the Marble-statue of this Painter, with this Epitaph, Quintino Matsis, incomparabilis artis Pictori, admiratrix gratáque posteritas anno post obitum seculari 1629. And a little lower is written in Golden Letters upon a black Marble,

Connubialis Amor de Mulcibre fecit Apellem.

Quintinus Phrygian, lived in the second Century, under the Emperor Verus, who persecuted the Christians. Being at Smyrna, he prepar'd to suffer Martyrdom; but at the sight of the Torments he renounced his Faith, and worshipped their false Gods. Euseb. Hist. Ecclesiast.

Quir, a Country which makes part of the great Terra Australis. It was discovered by Ferdinand Quir, a Spaniard, who gave it his Name. But we know but little of it, because there is no Colony of Europeans.

Quiriacus, or Kiriacus, an Hebrew who was before called Judas, and who did notable Service in finding out the Holy Cross. The Empress Helene, being at Jerusalem, and seeking for this Treasure, this Hebrew presented her with a Memorial which had been preserved in his Family for 346 years, where was set down the place she sought for. The Empress made a search there, and found out the Cross. Having been baptized, she gave him the Name of Quiriacus. And according to the opinion of Beda, he was afterwards made Bishop, and suffered Martyrdom at Jerusalem.

Quirinales, Feasts which the Romans celebrated on the 17th. of February, in honour of Romulus, surnamed Quirinus. The Feast of Fools was kept the same day by those who had not celebrated the Fornacalia when the Grand Curio had put them in order, for they did not know of what Curia they were, and to which they belonged.

Quirinus was the Name by which Romulus was adored of the Romans after his death. This Name was given him because he was the Founder of the Romans, according to the most received opinion, whom he himself in his life-time had called Quirites, after he had given part of his new City to the Sabines, who quitted the Town of Cures to come and dwell at Rome, as Titus Livius reports. It's writ, That one Proculus, who had been much beloved by Romulus, made Oath before the Senate, that this Prince appeared to him after his Death and predicted to him the future Grandeur of the City of Rome, promising to be the Protector of it, and expresly charging him, That he should be adored there under the Name of Quirinus. He had his Temple upon the Mount which from his Name was called Quirinale, and now Monte-Cavallo, because of the 2 Marble Horses made by Phidias and Praxiteles, which are placed there. The Gate also of Rome towards this Mountain is called Quirinale. And the Feasts which were celebrated yearly in honour of Romulus were also called Quirinales. Juno hath moreover been called Quiritis, and Janus besides hath been surnamed Quirinus.

Quirites, a Name of the Romans allyed with the People of the City of Cures, now called Correse, in the Country of the Sabines. Romulus having made an Alliance with Tatius, King of the Sabines, gave the Right of Citizens to this People, and would have the Romans and Sabines be called by the common Name of Quirites.

Quiserra, a King that reigned in Persia before the Error of Mahomet, that is, before the year 600. He was surnamed Arabi-Adel, that is, Just. He begun a Palace in the Country, which he could not bring to Perfection by reason of the Obstinacy of a Lady who had an House near it, and would not sell it to him. This Royal Building, which was in truth very beautifull, was much admired by two Embassadors of a neighbouring Prince. But they were as much astonished at the King's Complaisance for the unreasonable Wilfulness of this Lady, whose little Mansion had so ill an Effect upon his Palace. Quiserra, who weighed the matter as a great Monarch, told them, That that little House which he was not willing to destroy by his Authority evidenced his Moderation, a Vertue that seldom keeps company with great Power. Whereas the Palace would but set forth his Magnificence, which is a Vertue that drains Subjects to establish a vain Reputation. Boterus.

Quito, a Town and Province of America, in Peru. This Country hath had sometime its particular Princes; afterwards it came under the Dominion of the King of Peru; and finally of the Spaniards, who have a Governour there at Audienca de el Quito. The Government of Quito is a considerable part of South America, and one of the three principal Provinces of the Kingdom of Peru, bounded on the North with Popian, on the South with the rest of Peru, and on the West with the Pacifick Ocean. The Andes divide it into two parts. Besides Quito it contains Caneta, Quixos, and the South and the Middle Popian, with some other Territories of small Note. It's a fruitfull, populous, and well-watered Province. * The chief City, by the Spaniards, is called St. Francis; but often from the Province, Quito or Quitu. To the North and West the Plain in which it stands is closed with high Mountains, which extend from Sea to Sea. The Site is but thirty minutes from the Line to the South. The Soil seems barren, yet yields Corn, Fruits and Cattle, plentifully. The Position is pleasant, and the temperature of the Air like that of Spain. The natural Inhabitants are more civil and industrious than those of the greater part of Peru. It stands on a dry, sandy Foundation, and in the middle of the City is a Cleft in the Ground, over which are many Bridges. In our Author's time it was inhabited by 500 Spanish Families, some Portugals, and some other European Nations. Laet. pag. 412.

Quivira, a Country of North America, situate between New-Mexico, Mount-Suala, and Florida. Others have believed it to be to the North of Calinfornia, towards Terra Incognita, near the Streight of Jesso. However this Country has good Grass all-a-long the Sea-side. The Cows, which are numerous there, have a Bunch upon their Backs, like a Camel, and the Dogs are so big, that the Inhabitants make use of them as we doe here of Horse. It's said, That a Troop of Spanish Soldiers under the Conduct of their Captain Vasquius Coronatus, willing to try their Fortune, attempted to pass through this Country, egged forwards with hopes to obtain a Booty which they should find there. They found much Difficulty to pass over the Sands and Desarts, where they were much incommoded with a sort of Hail as hard as Stones, and as big as a Goose's Egg. And at last, arriving at the Place, they went to see the King, called Tatarappus, and found an old Man all over naked, who had a Collar of Brass for an ornament about his Neck. Thus understanding how much they were mistaken, when they boasted of the Riches of this Country, they returned in all haste to Mexico. Baudr.

Quixos, or los Quixos, a People of Southern America, in Peru. This Country was discovered, in 1557, by the Spaniards, who have four Colonies there.

Quod-vult-Deus, Bishop of Carthage in the time that that City was taken by Genseric, King of the Vandals, in 439, who put him with most of his Clergy on board some Leaky-Ships, without any Provision at all. But God was their Pilot, and they happily arrived at Naples, where they were received as the glorious Confessors of Jesus Christ. This Prelate is perhaps the same, who before he was elected Bishop, entreated St. Augustin to write him a Treatise of Heresies, which this Learned Doctor performed, and dedicated to him. Baronius.

R. (BOOK R)

R: This Letter, whose pronunciation is somewhat rough and harsh, was called the Dog's Letter, for that in effect it seemed to imit ate the snarling of those Animals. 'Tis in this sence that Persius has said, Sat. 1.

—Sonat hic de nare canina

Littera —

It's sometimes changed into an S in the end of words, as Arbos for Arbor, honos for honor, and in Diminutives into L, as Frater Fratellus, Caper Capella, &c.

Raab or Javarin, a Town and Fortress in Hungary at the Confluence of the Raab and Danube, with a Bishop's See suffragan to Gran or Strigonium. The Germans give it the name of Raab; the French call it Javarin; the Hungarians Gewen; the Italians Giavarin; and the Latin Authors Jaurinum, Arabo and Narabo. This Town was taken by the Turks in 1591, and regained by M. de Vaubecourt, a Frenchman, in 1606. George Drascovitz, Bishop of this City, held a Synod here in 1579, the Decrees of which have been published.

Raab, or the Rab, Lat. Arabo, a River in Hungary arising in the Lower Stiria, and running through Lower Hungary, and the County of Javarin, waters the Abby of St. Gottard, and the Town of Kerment; afterwards it divides it self into two Branches, and forms the Isle of Raab, which is seven miles in extent; after which it unites again, and discharges it self into the Danube. It was upon the Banks of this River, that the French, under the Command of the Mareschal the Duke of Feüillade, won a famous Victory over the Turks in 1664, between Kerment and the Abby of St. Gottard. Baudr.

Rabanus (Maurus Magnentius) Archbishop of Mayence, one of the most illustrious Writers of the Ninth Century; he is called by some Arabanus Maurus. He was a Philosopher, Poet, and Divine. He became Abbot of the Monastery of Fuldes, wherein he had been placed very young. He carried himself with so much Wisdom and Precaution during the unhappy Divisions between Lewis the Debonnaire and his Children, that he had the good Will of both, and was the Mediator of their Reconciliation: He writ a Letter to comfort Lewis, whom they had unjustly deposed, and afterwards published a Treatise touching the respect due from Children to their Parents, and from Subjects to their Princes. Having procured a discharge from his Charge in order to apply himself the more freely to Contemplation, and to satisfie some of the Religious of his Monastery, he retired to Mount St. Peter, where he had built a Church, and gave himself up entirely to Spiritual Exercises, and the study of the Holy Scriptures. Lewis King of Germany coming to Ratesdorf, a Priory depending upon Fuldes, sent for Rabanus, and signify'd his desire of having an Explanation of the Canticles, and that they should be sung at Mattins, which put him upon going about it forthwith, and sent his Work to that Prince. He dedicated to him also about the same time, a Commentary upon the Prophet Daniel: He composed a Treatise of the Vision of God, accompanied with a Discourse concerning the Purity of the Heart; he wrote, besides, a large Tract of the Universe, or of the nature of Things, which he dedicated to Haimon Bishop of Halberstadt. Lewis the German having understood that he published this Treatise, demanded it of him, and Rabanus sent him a Copy, accompanied with a Letter, shewing, that that Prince had Learned Readers by him, who should sometimes read the Books to him, which he judged fit to entertain his Mind. The Emperor Lotharius had also by him such sort of Officers as may easily be seen in an Epistle of Rabanus, which is at the beginning of his Homilies or Moral Discourses upon the Epistles and Gospels of the year, which he composed by order of this Prince. After the death of Archbishop Otgar, which happened in 847, the Chapter of Mayence chose him for their Pastor. They drew him then from his Retirements, and altho' he had had Distempers upon him, that had much weakened him, he was brought to King Lewis, who consented to his Election. He was consecrated in his Cathedral in the presence of that Prince, towards the end of June, and three Months after, he held a Council in the Abby of St. Alban of Mayence by Lewis's order. The year following was assembled another by him, where was condemned the Opinion of Goteschalc. He went himself through the Country to preach the Word of God, and to instruct the People. The Famine which desolated the Territories of Mayence in eight hundred and fifty, gave him opportunity to manifest his Charity; for retiring into a Village of his Diocess called Winsell, he fed daily above three hundred poor People, besides those that usually eat from his Table. Two years after he assembled a Council again at Mayence by the command of Lewis the German, where were the Abbots of the Eastern parts of France, of Bavaria and Saxony. They decided Questions about Ecclesiastical Affairs, but those Decrees are not extant. Those Commentaries upon the Scriptures were little more than bare Extracts of the Works of the Fathers, according to the Custom of the Divines of his time. He died in 856. We have divers Editions of his Works which George Colvoner, Chancellor of the University of Doway, has collected in six Volumes in 1627, printed at Cologne. In the beginning is writ the Life of Rabanus by Rodolphus his Disciple, and another by Trithemius in three Books. Herman Marianus.

Rabanites, a name by which the Jews are called who follow the Doctrine of their Fathers or Ancestors, which they call Rabbanim; and 'tis properly those who succeeded the ancient Pharisees, all whose Traditions they most obstinately adhere to, which distinguishes 'em from the Sect of the Caraites, so called because they confine themselves to the Scriptures. These last, as F. Simon remarks, extreamly hate the other Jews, whom they look upon as Hereticks. P. Simon.

Rabasteins, a City of the Diocess of Alby in Upper Languedoc upon the River Tarn; it's called in Latin Rapistanium, and hath three Turneps for its Arms. Auger Galliard, who in the last Age composed some Poems in the Vulgar Tongue, was born in this Town.

* Rabath, Ammon, Aman, the City of Waters, seated on the River Jabock, whose Waters surrounded it. It was the Capital City of the Ammonites, and before that of a Race of Gyants called Zamzomims, which the Children of Lot extirpated, Gen. 19. Deut. 2. Og the King of Basan had taken this City before the Israelites entred Canaan. The Ammonites recovered the Possession of it from them, and kept it till the time of David, when it was besieged and taken by Joab, 2 Sam. 11.12. Ptolomaeus, Philadelphus King of Egypt took this City, and rebuilding it, called it Philadelphia.

Rabbins, the name of the Jewish Doctors, whom the Hebrews called Rab, Rabbi, and Rabboni. Some have observed, that Rab was a Title of Honour for those who had been received to be Doctors in Chaldaea; that Rabbi was a name proper to the Israelites of the Holy Land, and that Rabboni was not given but to the Wise-men that were of the House of David. All these names signified Master or Doctor. Selden says, That Rabbi was the Title of him who had been made Judge or Senator of the Sanhedrin in the Holy-Land, and that they gave Rab or Rabh to him who had been constituted in a Land of Captivity; but it is certain, that those who were elected for Judges of the Sanhedrin, in its first Institution, had neither the Title of Rabbi nor that of Rab. It began to be given under Rabbin Gamaliel the Elder, under Rabbin Simeon, his Son, who died in the Destruction of the second Temple, and under Rabbin Jochanan the Son of Zacai, who were all Presidents of the Sanhedrin, to Men promoted to the Order of Judicature. Since that time they came to call Rabbi Sadock and Rabbi Eleaser the Son of Jacob, that proceeded from the Disciples of Rabbin Jochanan the Son of Zacai, and continued in this manner; but the order that was commonly observ'd herein, was, that Rabbi is greater than Rabh, and Rabban greater than Rabbi; but he who was called simply by his name, without any Title, was greater than Rabbin. There were many Degrees to this Quality of Rabbi; the first Degree was of those whom they called Bachur, that is, elected from the number of Disciples; the second of those named Chaber, that is to say, the fellow of a Rabbin, to whom they gave the Title by the imposition of Hands, and called this Ceremony Semicah. Afterwards, when they judged them capable to teach others, they qualify'd them with the Title of Rabbi. In their publick Assemblies the Rabbins were to sit on high Chairs, the Fellows upon Benches, and the Disciples upon the Ground, at the Feet of their Masters. The Rabbins determined all matters in Religion, and were concerned also in Civil Affairs; they celebrated Marriages, and published Divorces; they preached, if capacitated for it, and had the first Seats in the Synagogues; they chastised the Disobedient, and had also power to excommunicate. Leo de Modena.

Rabboth. The Jews gave this name to certain Allegorical Commentaries upon the five Books of Moses, of great Authority among them, and esteemed very ancient; for they pretend they were composed about the 30th of Christ. They have a great many fabulous stories concerning them. It's easie to prove these Books are not of that Antiquity the Rabbins would make them; And this Morin has evidently shewed in the second part of his Exercitations upon the Bible. When they cited these Books they distinguished them by the first word of each Book of Moses; for Example, they call Genesis Berescit Rabba; Exodus, Scemet Rabba; Numbers, Bamidbar Rabba, and so the rest; and they call them in the Plural Number Rabboth; that is to say, great Comments. There are divers Editions of them in Italy as well as in the Levant. F. Simon affirms, He made use of an Edition of Salonica.

Rabelais (Francis) famous for his facetious and jocose Railleries, was born at Chinon, a City of Tourain, and lived in the Sixteenth Century; he took the Habit of a Franciscan Friar in the Monastery of the Cordeliers de Fountenay le Comte in the Lower Poictou, where he render'd himself well skill'd in the Languages, and especially

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

in Greek, which may be understood by the Greek Epistles of Budaeus, who praises him for his excellency in that Language. Afterwards some persons of Quality to whom his jocose Spirit and Merriment were agreeable, made him quit his Cloister, and obtained leave for him from Pope Clement the VIIth. to pass into the Order of St. Benet, in the Monastery of Maizellais, but afterwards he quitted his Religious Habit altogether, and went to study Physick at Montpelier, where he took his Degree of Doctor, and published Hippocrates's Aphorisms in Latin. The Chancellor du Prat having by an Act of Parliament caused the privileges of the College of Physicians to be abolished at Montpelier, it's said Rabelais used so much Industry, as to get it revoked; and that 'tis for that reason, that those who are admitted Doctors in that University, wear his Robe, which is had there in great veneration. He became afterwards known at Paris, where Cardinal John du Bellay, Bishop of that City, chose him for his Physician in ordinary, and brought him in that quality to Rome, where Rabelais could not forbear jeering Pope Paul III. to his Face. The same Cardinal procured him a Bull of Absolution for his Apostacy. After his return he imploy'd him in most important Negotiations, and gave him a Prebendary in St. Maur des Fosles, with the Parsonage of Meudon. It was about this time that Rabelais writ his Pantagruell, a Comical Satyr, but a little too Licentious. There are other Pieces of his of the same nature which are more serious. For besides the Aphorisms of Hippocrates, there are French and Latin Epistles which he writ in a fine style to Cardinal de Chatillon, to Geffery d'Estissack Bishop of Mallezais, to Andrew Tiraqueau, and to other great Men. He published also his Sicomachia, or Rejoicings held at Rome for the birth of the Duke of Orleans. His French Letters manifest how fit he was for Negotiations, and that he had contracted friendship at Rome, with divers Cardinals and other Prelates. The Learned of St. Martha disdained not to comment upon his Letters. But yet, tho' Rabelais was much discredited for his Manners, because of the Raileries he made on Sacred and Religious things; it must be confess'd he was a Man of great Parts. He understood French, Italian, Spanish, Dutch, Latin, Greek and Hebrew: It was said also, that he was well skill'd in Arabick, which he learnt at Rome of a Bishop of Caramith; besides all this, he was a Grammarian, Poet, Philosopher, Physician, Lawyer and Astronomer; for we have an Almanack of his for the year 1553, calculated for Lyons, and printed in that City. He died about 1553, the 70th of his age.

C. Rabirius, a Latin Poet that lived in Virgil's time, and writ a Poem concerning the War of Actium, between Augustus and M. Antony. Ovid l. 4. Eleg. ult.

Rabsaces or Rabshakeh, Sennacharib the King of Assyria's Lieutenant, and his Incendiary, who being come according to his Master's Command, to besiege Jerusalem, in the time of King Hezekias, and having blasphemed against God, and despised Hezekias's Forces, who relyed upon the Divine Assistance, was, according to the Prophecy of Isaiah, entirely defeated; for the Angel of the Lord destroy'd in one Night 185000 of his Soldiers.

Rabutin, a Family which takes its name from a Castle so called in Charolois, from which the Count de Bussy Rabutin Author of the French Memoirs, is descended. It's the noblest and most ancient of the Dutchy of Burgundy.

Cape Race, the most Southern Cape of New-found-land in North America, in the Lat. of 46. 25.

Rachel, Jacob's Wife. See Gen. 29.30.35.

Rachinge, a French Prince who lived in the Sixth Century; he render'd himself odious by his Cruelties. A young Gentleman who was in his Service, having married a Lady of his House without acquainting him therewith, this Prince is said, when he came to know of their marriage, to have caused them to be shut up both alive in a thick Wooden Trunk, which he ordered to be made on purpose, and so buried them in a Ditch. This was the last act of his Cruelties, for having conspired, some time after, against Childebert I. he was taken by that King's Guards and cut to pieces, and by Childebert's Command, cast to the Dogs. Guil. Paradin.

Rachis, Duke of Friuli, Son of Remmon, was in 744 chosen King of the Lombards instead of Aldebrand Luitprand's Nephew. He made a League with the Holy See for twenty years; but not sticking to violate his Oath, he besieged Perusa in 750. Pope Zachary put himself at the Head of his Clergy, and went to speak with this Prince, who not only rais'd the Siege but left his Crown to his Brother Aisthulphus, and confin'd himself to a Monastery, to do Penance there for what he had done. Paul. Diacon.

Radagaisus, a Scythian by Nation, King of the Goths. In 405 he pass'd into Italy with an Army of two hundred thousand Goths, who ruin'd all the Towns they met with in their way, and exercised unspeakable Cruelties upon the People. The Forces of the Emperor Honorius were too weak to oppose this Torrent, so that he was obliged to make use of the Troops of the other Goths and Huns, under the Conduct of Haldin and Sarus; but before they came to engage, the Army of Radagaisus was struck with such a panick fear, that that Prince, who vaunted he would shed all the Romans Blood, fled himself shamefully, and in his flight met with death instead of the Victory he promised. All his Soldiers were defeated, and such a vast number of them were made Prisoners, that they were sold like droves of Cattle, at a very mean price. Prosper & Marcellin. St. Augustin.

Radegonda, Queen of France, was a Princess of great Beauty, but of greater Vertue; she was Daughter to Bertaire or Berthier King of Thuringia, from whence King Clotharius the first brought her after the first Battle he fought with Childebert. Six years after she married, she became a Nun, and fixed her residence at Poictiers, where she built the Abby of the Holy Cross, and there died on the thirteenth of August, in the year 587.

Raderus (Matthew) a Jesuit, was of Inichinghen in Tirol, where he was born in 1561, and died the 22d of December in 1634, the 74th of his Age. He published in 1615 The Chronicle of Alexandria; his other Pieces are, The History of Peter of Sicily, with the Latin Version and Notes of the same nature; The Acts of the Eighth General Council; The Works of St. John Climachus; Viridarium Sanctorum, Par. 3. Bavaria Sancta; Bavaria pia; Martial with Notes; Quintus Curtius with the Arguments, Comments and Supplements. Aula Sancta Theodosii Junioris; Auctarium ad lib. 5. Nicholai Trigautii, &c.

* Radnor, Lat. Radnoria, the chief Town of Radnorshire in South-Wales, stands in a pleasant Valley betwixt two Hills on the North side of the River Somergil. Upon one of those are still to be seen the Ruins of an ancient Castle, demolish'd by the notorious Rebel Owen Glendower, from whence a Wall was drawn along the West-side of the Town, the Ruins whereof appear in many places. This Town of late was made choice of for an Earldom, the Title being conferr'd upon John Roberts, Lord Roberts of Truro, who in 1679 was created Viscount Bodmin and Earl of Radnor by King Charles II. The same is now enjoy'd by his Son and Heir Charles Bodvile Roberts, the present Earl of Radnor. The Jurisdiction of this Town reacheth ten or twelve miles in compass, is govern'd by a Bailiff and 25 Burgesses, keepeth Courts of Plea for all actions. From London 119 miles.

* Radnorshire, Lat. Radnoria, is an Inland County of South-Wales, so called from Radnor, the chief place thereof; is one of the twelve Shires in the Principality of Wales, bounded on the N. by Monmouth, on the E. by Shropshire and Herefordshire, on the S. by Brecknock, cut off by the Rivers of Clarwen and Wye; the Western point falls upon Cardiganshire. Its form is triangular, the sides almost equal, the whole circumference being about 90 miles. It is divided into six Hundreds, wherein are 52 Parishes and 5 Market-Towns, anciently inhabited by the Silures, and being now in the Diocess of Hereford. Here the Air is sharp and cold, as Wales generally is by reason of the Snows that lye upon the Hills. The Soil in some places poor, in others pretty fruitfull, as in the E. and S. parts. Of the Market-Towns, Radnor only is privileged to send a Member to Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire. This County prov'd fatal to Vortiger the last Monarch of the British Blood by Lightning, and to Llewellen the last Prince of the British Race in 1282, found hid in the vast Mountains of this County, and slain by one Adam Fracton; his Head being crowned with Ivy was set upon the Tower of London, in whom the British Race of Princes ended.

Ragimbert King of Italy, obtained that Kingdom after he had defeated Asprand and Rothairus. He had divers Wars during his Reign, and then it was that Gisulphus Duke of Beneventum, who had succeeded Grimald entred into Campania di Roma, with a puissant Army, where he committed great disorders, and came as far as Horta without any opposition. Pope John went to meet him with divers Priests, and made him great Presents in order to oblige him to return, and release those whom he had made Prisoners.

Ragimbert Duke of Turin, usurp'd the Crown of Lombardy from Luitberd, who was but a Child. This happened in 701, and three Months after Aripert dispossess'd him.

Ragotski (Sigismund) was elected Prince of Transilvania in 1606, after the death of Boskai; but as he preferr'd Repose to Honour, he refused this offer, and seeing himself constrain'd to accept of it, he did it with so much reluctancy, that it must have been to him but an honourable Servitude. He possess'd this Principality peaceably, and was equally belov'd of Matthias King of Hungary, and Achmet Emperor of the Turks, but however that affected him not, and so he yielded up his right to Gabriel Bathori in 1608. J. Laetus.

Ragueneau, a sworn Scrivener of Paris, hath been known in this Age by a Treatise he wrote of False Inscriptions, and of the Knowing of Writings and Signatures: He taught also in that Piece, the way to efface a Writing, and to renew those which had been worn out by Time. Therein also is set forth the Forgeries used in the counterfeiting of Writings; but as Ragueneau made use himself of that secret, he was seiz'd in 1682, and condemned to perpetual Imprisonment; his Book was also prohibited, as being pernicious for those who would make ill use of it.

Ragusa, a City and Republick in Dalmatia upon the Gulf of Venice, and an Archbishop's See; some Authors esteem it to be the same with the ancient Epidaurus; but others will have the Ruins of that City to be on the other side, in a place called Ragusi Vecchio; however it be, this City which the Sclavonians call Dubronich, is very well built. Its situation is upon a Rock, so high on one side and craggy, that 'tis a Covert to it; and on the other side it stretcheth it self along a little Tongue

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Land, where 'tis washed by the Sea. Near the Town is the Fort of St. Lawrence, and a Port. It's inhabited by many Merchants, and the best peopled place in Dalmatia. The Government of it is almost like unto that of the Republick of Venice. It's true, that the fear of losing their imaginary Liberty is so great, that it obliges them to change their Duke or Governour every Month, and to continue their Officers in their Posts but for six Weeks; wherefore Gentlemen cannot wear a Sword, nor lie abroad without informing the Senate therewith; and in the night-time Strangers, and especially Turks, are lock'd up in their Lodgings by them. Moreover, the Gates of the City are never open but for three or four hours by Day in Summer-time, and not above an hour and half in Winter. The Ragusians pay Tribute to the Turks, whom they fear; to the Venetians, whom they hate; to the Pope, Emperor and King of Spain upon Consideration. Ragusia, or the Country of Ragusa is but inconsiderable, comprehending no more than the Town of that name, Stagno, and two or three Villages. This City is very much subject to Earthquakes; and had terrible shocks in 1634 and 1667. The Senate of Ragusa is composed of sixty Senators, whereof forty, at least must meet together when they assemble for Judgment. Civil Matters, at the Commencement of the Suit, are brought before six of the Senate, from whom there is an Appeal to the College of thirty, who are no Senators, and if the Decrees be for Sums exceeding five hundred Crowns, the Appeals are finally determined by the Senate. Their Judicial Proceedings are in Latin, but they plead in Italian, or the Language of the Country. Criminal Affairs are judged by an Officer, from whom there is an Appeal to a Jurisdiction composed of six Senators, and if the Sentence be confirmed there, the Affair is terminated; but if otherwise, the Senate takes Cognizance thereof, and judges it. As to the Affairs Politick of lesser importance; the Governour with six of the Senate decides them, and these six Senators exercise that charge a year. Monconis.

Raimond the VIth. called the Old, was Count and Marquess of Tholouse. This Prince took the part of the Albigenses, and was excommunicated, after he had sustained with incredible hardship, the toyls of a tedious War; he was deprived of his Earldom of Tholouse in 1215, by the Council of Lateran, who gave the Investiture thereof to Simon Count of Montfort, which gave occasion of new, tedious and troublesom Affairs. Raimond died in 1222.

Raimond I. Count of Tripoli was before Count of St. Giles. He was Brother to Raimond the first Count of Tholouse, and Brother by the Mother's side to Count Hugh the Great of Lusignan. He bought the County of Tholouse of his Nephew Hugh Haimond; afterwards joining himself with other Princes, he raised an Army for the recovering of the Holy-Land, whither he went, and carried with him his Wife and Children: The Pope's Legate accompanied him. He presently took the Holy City, and afterwards Tortoise, Biblis, and divers other Towns, and caused a new Castle to be built near the City of Tripoli, which he called the Pilgrims Mount, and laid Siege to Tripoli, where was the Mahometan King. Hugh the Great, Count of Lusignan brought an Army out of France to relieve him, with much Provision also; he died at that Siege, and the Countess with her Children was in the Town of Tortoise.

Raimond II. Count of Tripoli, was the Son of Poncus and Cecilia, and succeeded in the Earldom of Tripoli; he married Hodierna Daughter of Baldwin II. King of Jerusalem. He was the Son of a Sister of Foulques King of Jerusalem, and his Wife was Sister to Queen Melizena Wife of Foulques, and of Alix Princes of Antioch: When his Father was kill'd he was but eighteen years of age; and as young as he was, before his Father was buried, he, with his Army fought the Saracens in Mount Libanus, and made a great slaughter of them. Nevertheless, some years after he was kill'd by two Assassins of the Saracens who had conceal'd themselves at the Gate of the City.

Raimond III. Count of Tripoli, Son to Count Raimond, succeeded in the Earldom of Tripoli. He married Ezelina Widow of Gautier Prince of Galilee; he was the cause of the ruine of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, by betraying King Guy of Lusignan, and all the Christian Army, to the Turks; he was also about to surrender his Earldom to King Saladine; but the day after that Deliberation he was found dead, and also circumcised. He left no Heirs behind him. Hist. de Royaume de Cypre.

Raimond, Prince of Antioch, Brother to William last Count of Poictiers, obtain'd the Principality of Antioch by the means of his Wife, Constance, Daughter to Raimond II. and was killed in a Battle against Nuradin King of the Saracens.

Raimond (Roger) Count of Foix, he assisted the Albigenses, and put himself at the head of his own Troops in opposition to those of the Cross; but after the Battle of Muret he reconciled himself to the Church of Rome, and died in 1222.

Rainaud (Theophilus) a Jesuit: No Author in this Age hath writ more than he, nor treated of more different Subjects; he published separately the greatest part of his Writings; but as there remained yet some others which he had not exposed to the World, he attempted towards the end of his Life, to get them all printed together; but being prevented by sickness, whereof he died, he left it to the management of a Father of his Order, who compleated that Edition, which was printed at Lyons in nineteen Volumes in 1667: The Style is obscure, affected and full of Digressions.

Rais, or Reis, a Name which the Turks give to the Captains of their Gallies. 'Tis an Arabick word which signifies Commander or Chief. The greatest part of these Rai's are Renegado Italians, or their Children brought up near the Arsenal. They speak a corrupted Italian, which they call Frank, to make them be understood by their Slaves, who are better treated than those in the Gallies of Venice. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Raithe, a Desart near to Mount Sinai, in Arabia Petraea; or according to others, in Egypt. It was inhabited by certain solitary Religious, or Hermits, in the third Century. The Greeks say that S. Moses retired thither towards 230, and that after he had lived there some ninety years, he suffered Martyrdom in the time of the Emperor Dioclesian.

Ramadan, or Ramazan, the ninth month in the year of the Turks. Their year is composed only of twelve Lunar months, wherefore this month Ramadan answers successively to all the months of our year. Ramaz, which is pronounced as Ramadz, signifies Violent Heat. And this month was so called, because that at the time when new Names were given to the months of the ancient Arabians, the ninth happened to be in the Heat of Summer. During this month the Mahometans are forbid to eat, drink, and lie with their Wives, from Break of day till Sunsetting; but when the Sun is set, and that the Iman has caused the Lamps to be lighted which are placed on the Top of the Minarets, or Towers, of their Mosques, they are permitted to eat. Then they make good Chear, and spend the best part of the night in Feasting. They doe most of their business by night, and sleep all the day. So that their Fasting is properly nothing else but the Change of Day into Night. They call this month Holy and Sacred; and believe that as long as it lasts, the Gates of Paradise are open, and those of Hell shut. 'Tis an impardonable Crime to drink Wine in this Time.

Rameses, a King of Egypt, the Son of Sothis, began to reign in the year 1097 after the Deluge, 1292 before the Birth of Christ. He caused an Obelisk to be made that was one of the most magnificent and noble that was ever seen, which he set up in the Temple of the Sun, in the City of Thebes, where it remained till the time of Constantine the Great, who caused it to be transported to Alexandria in 334, in order to be brought from thence to Constantinople; but dying before this Design was executed, the Emperor Constantius had it transported from Alexandria to Rome, in 352, and set it up in the grand Cirque. It was an hundred and thirty two Foot high, and on the top of it was set a Golden Ball, which happening to be broken by a Thunder-bolt, Constantius placed in the room of it a Figure made of gilded Metal, which represented a Flame of Fire. When the Goths sacked the City of Rome, in 409, they overthrew this Obelisk, which remained buried in the Sand till Sixtus Vth. caused it to be digged up; and finding it broken in three pieces, he got them jointed together and set up in St. John of Lateran. Upon the four Sides of this wonderfull Piece might be seen a great number of Figures and Hieroglyphick Characters, which represented moral and political Laws, Vertues, the great Actions of Illustrious Men, the Parts of the World, and divers other Secrets of Nature. This way of Writing was peculiar to the Egyptians, who, for example figured Vigilance by the Eye, Imprudence by the Mouth, Unstability of Riches by a Peacock's Tail, Prudence by a Serpent, Promptitude by a Sparrow-Hawk, Empire by a Man standing upright with his right Arm lifted up; and thus all things natural or moral, as may be seen in the Explication which Father Kircher has made of this Obelisk. Kircher. Oedipus Egyptiacus.

Ramini, a false Prophet, honoured by the Zaffe-ramini, a People of Madagascar. He was, say they, sent from God to the shore of the Red-sea, near the City of Meccha, from whence he went to see for Mahomet, who gave him great Reception. But the Followers of Mahomet, seeing that Ramini would not eat the Flesh of any Beast whereof he himself had not cut the Throat, contrived to be revenged of him for that Contempt he shewed of their Prophet; which Mahomet prevented, granting him Liberty to cut the Throat of any Animal he had a mind to eat of, and giving him also one of his Daughters named Rafatema to Wife. Ramini went from thence with his Wife towards the East, where he became Prince of the Country of Mangararo, and had a Son named Rabouroud, the Father of Rahadzi and Racoube, who taking a Sea-voyage, came a-shore in the Isle of Madagascar, where they settled, and became the chief of Zaffe-ramini.

Ramire, the First of that Name, King of Leon, succeeded Alphonsus II. surnamed The Chaste, in 825. He was the Son of Vermond I. and reigned for twenty six years very gloriously. Especially after the Battle he gained over the Moors, wherein he killed 60000 of those Barbarians. He died in 850. Ramire II. Son of Ordonnus IId. shut up his Brother Alphonsus IVth. in a Monastery, and settled himself in the Throne. He defeated in 939 four thousand Saracens, and ten years after defeated them again at Talavera. But he enjoyed not that Advantage long, dying soon after. Ramire III. the Son of Sanchus I. succeeded him towards the year 967. He was then very young, but so cruel, extravagant and debauched, that in 980, he was deprived of his Crown, which was set upon the Head of his Cousin Vermond II. But he disputed it with him for two years, that is, till 982; which was that of his Death.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Ramnenses, or Ramnes, the Name of the third part of the Inhabitants of Rome, when they were divided by Romulus into three Orders or Tribes, to wit, into Ramnensians, because of him; Tatians, and Lucerians. Vid. Luceres.

* Ramsey is the Surname of the Earl of Dalhusie in the County of Lothian in Scotland, he is chief of the Name, of which there have been very great Men, especially for Valour.

* Ramsey, Lat. Limnus, a small Island in the Irish Sea called by the Welsh, Lymen. It lies upon the Coast of South Wales, 3 miles from St. David's. Also a Market Town in Huntingdonshire in Hurstington Hundred, towards Cambridgshire, near a Meer of its own Name, and another called Whittlesey, each affording plenty of Fish and Fowl together with Rivers watring them. It stands amongst the rich Grounds of the Fens, and had heretofore an Abbey of vast Wealth to boast of, till its Dissolution by King Henry VIIIth. It's distant from London 55 m.

* Ramsey (John) being a Page to King James I. and attending him to the House of Earl Gowry, at Perth in Scotland, the 5th. of August, Anno 1600, fortun'd to be the happy Rescuer of his Majesty from that barbarous Murther which the same Earl and his Brother Alexander, then one of the King's Bed-chamber, had treacherously conspired to act upon him. For which faithfull Service he was advanced to the Title of Viscount Hadington; and for an Augmentation of Honour had an Arm holding a naked Sword with a Crown on the midst thereof, with a Heart at the Point, given him to impale with his own Arms, and this Motto, Haec Dextra Vindex Principis & Patriae. And in 18 Jac. created Baron of Kingston upon Thames, and Earl of Holderness, with this special Addition of Honour, That upon the fifth of August annually, which was a Day appointed to be kept holy, in giving thanks to God for that King's Preservation, That he and his heirs male for-ever should bear the Sword of State before the King, in remembrance of his happy Deliverance. He married twice, first Elizabeth, Daughter to Robert, Earl of Sussex, by whom he had Issue two Sons, James and Charles, and one Daughter named Elizabeth; and surviving her, took to Wife Martha, the Daughter of Sir William Cokain, Knight, Alderman of London. She surviving him, became the Wife of Montague, Lord Willoughby, at that time Son and Heir to the Earl of Lindsey. Dugdale's Baronage.

* Ramsey (Mary) second Wife of Sir Thomas Ramsey, who was Sheriff of London in 1567, and afterwards, in 1577, Lord Mayor of the same. She was eldest Daughter of William Dale, of Bristol Merchant, and married to the abovesaid Sir Thomas Ramsey in 1584. After whose decease, she having no Issue of her own, and being withall very piously inclined, left several large Legacies to charitable Uses, to continue for-ever; which are as followeth: 1. A yearly Maintenance to two Fellows and four Scholars of Peter-house in Cambridge, of 40 li. per an. with three considerable Livings to any of the said Scholars that shall be thought fit to supply them. 2. Another of 40 l. per an. for Maintenance of six Scholars at Oxford and six at Cambridge. 3. A Reward for two Sermons to be preached in Christ-Church yearly. 4. A Salary to a Writing-Master to teach poor Children gratis in Christ's-Hospital. 5. A free Grammar-School at Halsted in Essex for the poorer Sort. 6. A bountifull Allowance for the Poor of Christ's-Hospital. 7. A large Gift for the Cure of wounded Soldiers. 8. Another for ten poor maimed Soldiers, and ten poor Widows of 40 li. per an. besides Apparel. 9. A bountifull Gift of 30 l. per an. to release poor Debtors out of Prison. 10. Another of 10 l. per an. to relieve poor Debtors in Prison. 11. A large Gift towards the Marriage of poor Maids. 12. Another towards the Relief of the poor of 4 several Parishes; with other pious and charitable Gifts to be paid by the Governors of Christ's-Hospital, viz. the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Commonalty of London, Overseers of all these her pious Distributions. She died in November 1596, and was buried at the South-east Corner of the Chancel of Christ-Church, London, where the Overseers of her said Will erected a curious Monument to her Memory, which was destroyed by the Fire that happened in 1666. Stow, &c.

* Ram's-head, a South-point in Hampshire, near Portsmouth.

Ramus, or la Rames. (Peter) was a Native of Cuth in Vermandois. He lead the Life of an Husbandman, though descended from a Noble Family. His Uncle having been obliged during the Wars to leave Burgundy, he retired into the Country of Vermandois, where for a Livelihood he traded in Coals. But Peter, having an inclination for Learning, went to Paris, and made so good a progress that he became Professor Royal of Eloquence, and a famous Orator. All People relished his Works; but the Animadversions against Aristotle made all the University his Enemies; and others who envyed his Merit, neglected not that occasion to have a plausible Pretence to write against him. In the mean time Ramus became eminently Learned in the Mathematicks, and imployed one part of the Money he had saved to found a Professor's Chair, who should teach those Sciences. He was a Protestant in his Heart. And we see by the Letters of Beza, that he desired to retire to Geneva, where he sought to be Professor of Philosophy. His Enemies assassinated him at Paris, in that Bloody Massacre on St. Bartholomew's-day in 1572, and his Body was cast into the Seyne. Ramus was banished, and his Books burn'd before the Royal College of Cambray, in King Francis the First's time. But Henry II. at the Request of the Cardinal of Lorrain, recalled him, and made him Professor Royal. It's observable that Carpentier, and the other Professors of the University, his Competitors, animated their Scholars to that degree against him, that having drawn him out of a Cellar, wherein he hid himself, they threw him out at a window, dragged the dead Corps thro' the Streets, and whipt it with Rods.

Ramusio (John-Baptista) of Venice, was the Son of Paulus, a Lawyer, and rendred himself eminent in the Sciences and Languages. He had also so great an Experience in things, that the Re-publick of Venice made use of him for the space of forty three years in the most important Affairs, as well in the quality of Secretary, as in accompanying of Embassadors which they sent to foreign Princes. We are obliged to him for the Collection of Divers Voyages, to which he hath added Learned Prefaces, with A Treatise of the Increase of the Nile, which he dedicated to Fracastor, his Friend. He had also begun A Treatise concerning the Ebbing and Flowing of the Sea, which he left unfinished. Towards the latter part of his Life he retired to Padua, where he died in 1557, aged 72. His Body was carried to Venice, and buried in the Church of St. Mary. Ramusio published a Treatise De Nili Incremento, as I have said, and three Volumes of Navigation. The first contains A Description of Africa, Prester-John's Country, &c. The second comprehends The History of Tartary, and divers other Travels. And the third is, Of sailing to the New-World, &c.

Ranalites, a Sect of Jews, who have a Veneration for, and worship Frogs, for that God made use of them to torment Pharaoh; and who believe, that God is pleased with this Superstition.

Rans (Bertrand de) an Hermit of Champaign, who attempted to pass for Baldwin I. Emperor of Constantinople, Count of Flanders and Haynault, twenty years after the Death of that Emperor, whom the King of Bulgaria had taken in a Battle fought in 1205, and had put to death in Prison the year following. Bertrand de Rans appeared in Flanders for to personate him. Jane, eldest Daughter to the Emperor Baldwin, then Countess of Flanders and Haynault, would not receive him; but ordered her Council to examine him, to find out the Cheat. This Impostor, after he had patiently heard all the Remonstrances made him, answered with a studied Severity, That having been made Prisoner in Bulgaria, he had been detained there for the space of twenty years under a Guard that could neither be corrupted nor deceived; but that they ceasing at length to watch him so narrowly, he found an opportunity to make his Escape. That in his way he had been taken by other Barbarians, who carried him into Asia, without knowing of him. That during a Truce between the Christians and Barbarians of Asia, the German Merchants, who knew him, bought him of them; and that so he had the good fortune to return home. The Countess of Flanders sent into Greece, John, Bishop of Metelin, and Albert, a Religious of the Order of St. Bennet, Greeks by Nation, to get true Information, whether her Father was dead or living. These Envoys learn'd that the Emperor Baldwin had been cruelly put to death in the Prison of Ternobe in Bulgaria. In the mean time a good part of the Nobility of Flanders acknowledged this Man for their Sovereign, Earl and Emperor of the East; and that which authorized the Veneration conceived for his person, was, that he understood the Arms, knew the Genealogies and great Actions of the most Illustrious Flemmins; which he learn'd whilest he liv'd a Hermit near Valenciennes. He appeared in an Armenian Garb, had a Vest of Scarlet, wearing a great Beard, and carrying a Stick in his Hand. It's true, he was tall, and had divers of the Features of Baldwin, which got Credit to his Impostures. His Design had so good Success, that the Countess Jane was forced to fly into Catelet, and to send Embassadors to Lewis VIIIth. King of France, to protect her against this Usurper. The King went as far as Campaign, where the Impostor presented himself on a prefix'd day; but being unable to make a precise Answer to the Questions put to him, his Majesty commanded him to depart his Kingdom in three days time, without punishing him farther for his Temerity. This famous Cheat, having been thus shamefully expelled, retired to Valenciennes in Haynault, where meeting with no incouragement, he disguised himself in a Merchant's Habit, and design'd for Burgundy; but on the Road fell into the Hands of a Burgundian Gentleman, called Erand Castenace, who delivered him to the Countess for four hund•ed Marks. The Countess put him to the Rack, where having confess'd his Name was Bertrand de Rans, and that he was of Champaign; he was led through all the Cities of Flanders and Haynault, that the People might see him; and afterwards publickly hanged in the Isle of Flanders; which made some People believe, that the Countess chose rather to put her Father to death, than resign him the Sovereignty. And the Countess, as the Inhabitants of the City of the Isle say, firmly believed, after the Execution, that it was her Father, or at least had some Scruple of Conscience concerning it; and founded an Hospital in the Isle, which she called the Countess-Hospital; where is a Gallows painted on the Walls and Glasses, and the same embroidered on the Curtains of the Beds, to set forth, say they, the Occasion of that Foundation, which might at length expiate in some measure her Crime. De Ricoles.

Raolconda, a City in the Kingdom of Golconda, in the Peninsula of Indus, on this side the Gulf of Bengala, five days Journey from the City of Golconda. They have a rich Mine of Diamonds there.

Raoul, or Radulphus, Son of Richard, Duke of Burgundy, Count of Autun, surnamed The Justiciary, usurped the Kingdom

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of France from Charles the Simple. He had married Emma, the Daughter of Robert, killed in Battle. He was called to support that Party which was formed against the lawfull Sovereign. And indeed Charles the Simple being cast into Prison, Raoul was anointed and crowned King in 923, in the Abbey of St. Medard of Soissons; and some time after, his Wife received the same Honour at Rheims, by the hands of the Archbishop Seulphus. Raoul was a courageous Prince. He expelled almost all the Normans out of Aquitain, and by the Factions of the Count of Vermandois, and that of Paris, reigned untill 936; when he died without Children at Auxerre, and had the Honour to be buried in the Church of St. Columba de Sens, after he had reigned twelve years, six months, and three days. Flodoard.

Raoul, King of Soissons, was married to Emma, the Sister of Hugh the Great, by which means he got the Kingdom of Soissons, having before but the Dutchy of Burgundy. That complete Princess intrigued so well, during the Absence of her Husband, as to prove agreeable to all the Court of Soissons, so that all the Efforts made by Charles the Simple, could not withdraw any of the Princes and Lords from her Side.

Rapallo, or Rapello, a City with the Title of an Archbishop's See and Dutchy in the Basilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples. It must not be confounded with Rapallo, a Town and Gulf of Italy, near Genoa.

Raparius (Angelo) a Native of Cremona, in the Milanese, composed some Works in Prose and Latin Verse, which he left to Father Francis de Neri, a Capuchin, and famous Preacher at Rome. He was Learned and Pious; but he was troubled oftentimes with a scrupulous Mind. He seems, in a Book he writ, De Falsa Poenitentia, desirous to prove, That sound Repentance was almost never performed. Confess'd, with much Grief, his Fear of not having satisfied the Command of the Church, in hearing of Mass, for that he questioned the Intention and Disposition of the Priest, who was not perhaps in a Condition to celebrate it well. Passing by the Shop of some Banker, he imagined he had robbed him of some Money, and maintained it was true when he was about to be disabused; but when Restitution was demanded, he came presently to himself, and protested he was innocent. There appeared in his conduct such Extravagances of Mind as were very extraordinary and astonishing. Erythr. Pinacetheca Altera.

* Raperswyl, Lat. Rapersvilla, a Town in Switzerland, which has a very ancient Castle on the Lake of Zurick, to the N. E. so seated that it's only approachable by a Timber-Bridge, and having been taken in 1458 by the Swiss, though often attempted, could not be recovered out of their Hands. It stands 17 miles S. E. of the City of Zurick.

Raphael signifies in Hebrew, The Physick of God. 'Tis the Name of that Archangel which was sent from Heaven to conduct Toby's Son in the Journey he made by his Father's Command. After that he had mediated the Marriage of young Toby, and brought him back to his Father, he declared, He was the Angel of God, and disappeared, as is amply set forth in the Book of Tobit.

Raphael (d'Urbin) an Excellent Painter in the XVIth. Century, praised above all that went before him, and not equalled by any that came after him. He was a Native of the City of Urbin, where he was born on Good-Friday, in 1483. His Father's Name was John de Santi, a Painter by Profession, who judging he was not capable to instruct his Son, whose excellent Genius appeared when very young; he settled him with Peter Perugin, then in great Esteem. This young Scholar continued not long with his Master, whom he not only equalled in the knowledge of his Art, but far exceeded. He made himself afterwards known in divers Cities of Italy; and became a perfect Master, by imitating the Works of Michael Angelo. Pope Julius II. and after him Leo Xth. imployed him at Rome, to make those Paintings which are the Treasure and Admiration of the Curious. Raphael d'Urbin was sweet-natured, of a good make, civil and obliging. His qualities were all amiable; and he was so much beloved, that 'tis said, He never went abroad without a great number of Followers. It's a Misfortune, that so great a Man lived but seven and thirty years. The Cause of his Death is attributed to a Debauch with Women. And it was reported that, because he discovered not his Distemper to the Physicians, they treated him as if he had a Pleurisie, and took too much bloud from him. He engaged to marry a Niece of the Cardinal of St. Bibiana some time before; but hoping the Pope would make him a Cardinal, and besides, having no great inclination to marry, he deferred its accomplishment. He departed this Life on the same day he was born, on Good-Friday, in 1520. One may see at Rome, in the Church of la Rotunda, this Epitaph made in his Praise,

Ille hic est Raphael, timuit quo sospite vinci

Rerum magna parens, & moriente mori. Felibien.

Raphelengius (Francis) Professor of the Hebrew Tongue in the University of Leyden, was of Lanoy, near Lisle, where he was born in 1539. He studied at Louvain. And his mother, who was left a Widow, obliged him to become a Merchant. He was sent for that purpose to Nuremburg. But as he had a greater inclination for Study, they were forced to bring him back again. He learn'd Greek and Hebrew at Paris, which he taught afterwards in England. After his Return into the Low-Countries, he married, in •555, at Antwerp, Margaret, the Daughter of Christopher Plan•in, a famous Printer. Raphelengius imployed himself to correct his Books, which he enriched with Notes and Prefaces. He took a great deal of pains, especially about the Royal Bible that was printed in 1571, by order of Philip the Second, King of Spain; afterwards, in 1585, he settled at Leyden, where Plantin had a Printing-house. He laboured there with his usual assiduity. In the mean time his great Knowledge procured him a Professor's Chair in the Hebrew Tongue. And at last he died there of grief for the loss of his Wife, in 1597, aged 58. He composed divers Works; as, Variae Lectiones & Emendationes in Chaldaicam Bibliorum Paraphrasin, Grammatica Hebraea, Dictionarium Hebraicum, Lexicon Arabicum, &c. One of his Sons of the same Name with himself has also published Notes upon Seneca's Tragedies. Meursius Ath. Batav.

Raphidim, a certain place in the Desarts of Arabia, near to Mount Horeb, where the Israelites in passing through the Desart made their tenth station or stay, and where wanting Water they murmured against Moses, who miraculously drew Water for them out of the Rock. Exod. Numb. 33.

Rapin (Nicholas) a French Poet, was of Fontenay-le-Comte in Poictou, where he exercised the place of Vice-Seneschal with much diligence. M. Du Harlay, afterwards first President of the Parliament of Paris, taken with his Parts, persuaded him to come to Paris, where Henry IIId. made him Provost-Marshal. He managed this Charge with his wonted Fidelity, and continued his Services till the Reign of Henry the Great, when his great Age obliged him to retire to Fontenay-le-Comte, where he had built a pretty House in the Suburbs. He died in 1608, having composed divers Latin and French Verses. He endeavoured to introduce into French Poetry Verses without Rithm, altho' with the same Syllables and same quantity the Greek and Latin use. Dominicus Baudius, Nicholas Bourbon, and divers others, made Elegies upon him. He had himself made his own Epitaph, which may be seen on his Tomb.

Tandem Rapinus heic quiescit ille, qui

Nunquam quievit, ut quies esset bonis.

Impune nunc grassentur & fur & latro.

Musae ad sepulchrum Gallicae & Latinae gemant.

La Croix du Maine.

Rapin (Renus) a Jesuit, born at Tours, rendred himself eminent by his Learning and Vertue. He was extremely obliging. The common People looked upon him as a Man of much Honour, whilest the Learned considered him as one of the finest Wits of our Age. He excelled in Latin Poetry. The Works which we have of his in that kind having rendred his Name famous throughout Europe. Amongst the rest of his Poems, that entitled, The Gardens, is most admired by judicious Men, who judge it an excellent Piece, worthy the Age of Augustus. His Learning appeared in his Reflections upon Eloquence, Poetry, History and Philosophy; in his Comparisons of Virgil and Homer, Demosthenes and Cicero, Plato and Aristotle, Thucydides and Titus Livius. He composed divers Pieces of Divinity, the last of which is that of The Life of the Predestinated. He died at Paris, the 27th. of October, 1687. Memoires du Temps.

* Rapoe, Lat. Rapa, once a City, now a Village in the Province of Ulster, in the County of Dunnigal, which is a Bishop-see under the Archbishop of Ardmagh, but united to that of Derry, from which it stands 12 miles to the West, 40 from Dungal, and 45 from Ardmagh to the S. W.

* Rasen, a Market Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Walhcroft, so called for its distinction from three other Rasens in the same Hundred, which have not the privilege to be Market Towns.

Raspoutes, or Rasboutes, a sort of Banyans, who are somewhat like unto the Sect of the Samarath. They believe the Transmigration of the Soul; but say that Men's Souls go into Birds, which afterwards advertise their Friends of the good or evil which shall befall them; wherefore they are very superstitious Observers both of the Singing and Flight of Birds. The Widows cast themselves into the Funeral Pile of their Husbands. But if it be but a bare Contract, it's agreed they shall not be forced to it. Raspoutes signifies a courageous Man; and this Name was given them, because they were valiant, and loved War, which is contrary to the Inclination of the other Banyans. The Great Mogul and other Indian Princes make use of these Raspoutes in their Armies, for that they despise Danger and Death. They have scarce Compassion for any thing but Birds, which they take great care to nourish, in hopes that when their Souls shall pass into those sorts of Animals, they will have the same Charity for them. They marry their Children very young, as the other Banyans doe. Mandeslo. Olearius.

Rat, Jeffrey or Godfrey, the XIIIth, Grand Master of the Order of St John of Jerusalem, succeeded in 1194 Prince Alphonso of Portugal. The Order was then seated at Ptolemais, or St. John d' Acre. He was French-man born. In his time the Knights of the Order made War upon the Templars, who had entred by Violence upon the Possessions of a certain Gentleman that was a Vassal of the Hospitallers. There passed furious Rencounters and bloody Skirmishes between them, which would have ended in a dangerous War, if Amauri II. King of Cyprus, had not brought both Parties to referr the Decision of the Quarrel to the Pope. The Grand

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Master sent thither the Prior of Barlette, who was of the Family of the Seguins, and Auger, Commander of Italy. The Pope ordered, That the Templars should be summoned by a Gentleman before the Bar of the Hospitallers, who should appoint impartial Judges to terminate the Difference. Some time after, the Pope granted a Brief to King Amauri, by which he commandded the Grand Master to take the Kingdom of Cyprus under his Protection. Which he did, in obedience to his Holiness, and for the publick good of the Christians. He died in 1206; after he had reigned almost twelve years; and had Gwerin de Montague for his Successor. Bosio, Naberat.

Rata (John) Count of Casetta, in Terra di Lavoro, who understanding that his Wife had been forced by Mainfroy, King of Sicily, revenged himself on him soon after. For Pope Urban IV. having invested Charles of Anjou, Brother to Saint Lewis, in the Kingdom of Sicily, because Mainfroy was an Usurper, and an Enemy to the Church; Rata, who was then General of Mainfroy's Army, went over to Charles of Anjou, and gave him the opportunity of making himself Master of Sicily. Volatteran saith, It was Conradin of Swabia, Mainfroy's natural Brother, that disgraced Rata's Wife. Fulcosus.

Ratbot, or Rathold, Duke of Friezland, who, desirous to turn Christian, went to see for the Bishop Vulfradus; but as he had one Foot in the Bason of the baptismal Font, he asked the Bishop, Whether there were more of his Ancestors in Heaven or Hell? The Bishop made answer, There were more in Hell. Upon which he presently withdrew, saying, He had rather follow the greater number. He died three days after suddenly. Sigebert.

* Ratcliffe (Sir John) for his good Service he rendred King Henry Vth. and VIth. was honoured with the Garter; but his Son and Successor, John, lost his Head in the Reign of King Henry VIIth. for attempting to set up Perkin Warbeck, who personated Richard, Duke of York, the younger Son to King Edward the IVth. Yet Robert, Son and Heir to this last, was fully restored to his Honour in that same Reign; and in 1 H. 8. obtain'd an Act of Parliament for Revocation of the Attainder; being advanced to the Dignity of a Viscount, by the Title of Viscount Fitz-Walter, in the 17 H. 8. He subscribed the Articles sent to the King against Cardinal Woolsley; and being created Earl of Sussex, in the 22 H. 8. joined with the rest of the Peers in Parliament in the Declaration sent to Pope Clement VIIth. To this Robert succeeded Henry; to him Thomas, who was imployed by Queen Mary as Embassador to Charles the Vth. to treat of a Marriage between her and Prince Philip; and afterwards sent Deputy into Ireland. Queen Elizabeth made him Lord Chamberlain of her Houshold. Dying without Issue, his Brother Henry succeeded him, whose Son Robert dying without Issue, Sir Henry Mildmay of Mulsho, in Com. Essex, Knight, Son and Heir to Sir Thomas Mildmay, Knight, by the Lady Frances, his Wife, Daughter to Henry, Earl of Sussex, by Anne his second Wife, laid claim to the Title of Lord Fitz-Walter, which Benjamin, his Brother, and Heir, enjoyed, the said Henry dying soon after. This Benjamin, now Lord Fitz Walter, hath married Catharine, Daughter and Co-heir to Thomas, Eldest Son to Thomas, Viscount Fairfax, of Emmeley in Ireland, and by her hath Issue three Sons, Charles, Benjamin, and Walter. Dugdale's Baronage.

Ratibor, a City of Silesia, in Germany, upon the Oder, and the Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name. Latin Authors call it Ratisbonia. It stands 13 m. N. E. of Troppaw, and 34 S. of Oppelen.

Ratisbone, an Imperial City of Germany, upon the Danube, with a Bishop's-see suffragan of Saltzburg. Latin Authors call it variously; as, Tiberii Augusti Castra Regina, Reginum, Rhaetobonna, Rhaetopolis, & Ratispona; and the Germans, Regenspurg. It had this Name from the River of Regen, which runneth on one side of the City. It was formerly but a Borough Town. The Diets of the Empire which are held at Ratisbone in the old Castle, render it one of the most famous Cities of Germany. Frederick I. made this a free Imperial City. Henry the Lion proscrib'd and degraded it, and put it under the Dominion of Otho Wittelspach, Duke of Bavaria. It has a fair Stone-bridge, built by Henry the Vth. in the year 1135, at the Confluence of the River Regen. It's said to have been converted to the Christian Faith by Lycius Cyrenaeus, a Disciple of St. Paul, in sixty nine. The Bishoprick was instituted by Charles the Great, who held a Council in this City in 792. It stands 44 m. E. of Newburg, and 54 of Hundius. Cluvier. Bertius.

Ratramne, Bertram or Imtram, a Priest and Monk of the Abbey of Corby, lived in the eleventh Century, in the time of Charles the Bald. He was skilled in Holy Writ, and good Literature, as Trithemius saith; of a penetrating Judgment, and equally esteemed for his Learning and Manners. He writ A Treatise of Predestination; and another of The Body and Blood of Christ, &c. which the Doctors of Lovain have published. The last of these Treatises has been the subject of a Dispute between the Author of The Perpetuity of Faith, and Monsieur Claude, Minister of Paris, who shewed that Ratramne opposed the Doctrine of the Real Presence, and Transubstantiation. Those who do not understand French may consult the English of this Treatise with the Preface to it. Sigebert. Trithem.

Ratumene, the Name of a Roman, who running in the Circensian Games, fell from his Chariot; but his Horses continuing their course, and winning the Prize, went with the Crown and Palm to the Capitol, in memory of which, the Gate through which they re-entred into Rome, was called Ratumene's Gate. Ruscelli.

Ratzemburg or Ratzeburg, a City of Mekelburg in Lower Saxony in Germany. It hath had a Bishoprick suffragan of Bremen, and the Bishop was Lord of the City; but now the Prelate is a Protestant; and since the Peace of Munster the Duke of Mekelburg is Master of Ratzeburg, which the Latin Authors call Raceburgum. This City embraced the Augustan Confession in 1566, by procurement of Christopher the 13th Bishop of the See. It is three miles from Lubeck to the S. four from Lawemburgh, and six from Swerin to the W.

Rava, a City and Palatinate in Greater Poland, situated upon a River of the same name. The Houses there are all built of Wood, and there is also a fortress belonging to it. It's 11 Polish miles from Pleczko to the S. and 15 from Warsaw to the W.

Rauchin, Duke of Soissons, was the Son of the Great Clotharius; he obtained in the Revolution, which happened at the death of Chilperick, the Government of Soissons, and of all the Province, with the Title of Duke. It was he that discovered the Conspiracy of Fredegonda, against Childebert, for the two young Men suborn'd by that Princess to murther him, arriv'd at Soissons in order to go to Champaign in disguise; Rauchin being advertised thereof, seiz'd them, and deliver'd them to Childebert, who brought them to condign punishment: By that means he incurr'd the hatred of Fredegonda, and render'd himself potent in the Court of Austrasia: But his Fidelity to that King lasted not long, for he conspir'd against him, holding Intelligence with Ursion and Bertrefroid to make themselves Masters of the Kingdom of Austrasia by the King's death. Gontran discovered their Conspiracy, and advertised Childebert his Nephew thereof, who in a little time after, commanded Rauchin to come to Court, where he presented himself with a very splendid Equipage, and at the same time the King secretly sent Officers to seize upon his Goods in all the Cities that he had any power in. Rauchin, after having had a long Conference with Childebert, took his leave, and went out of the Chamber, but as he came to the Door, two Hussars took him and threw him down, and at the same time the Soldiers fell upon him, and cut off his Head, stripping his Body, and throwing it out at the Window. This happened in 587. Dormai de la Ville de Soiss.

* Ravenglass, a Market-Town in the County of Cumberland in the Division of Allerdale, encompassed on three parts of it by the Sea and the two Rivers, betwixt which it stands: It has several Barks and small Vessels belonging to it. From London 214 miles.

Ravenna, an ancient City of Italy in Romania with the Title of an Archbishop's See, belonging to the See of Rome. It stands on a Marshy Ground 45 miles from Bononia to the E. 30 from Rimini, and 42 from Ferrara near the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea, upon which it had a great Harbor, and was the Station of Augustus's Fleet on the Adriatick Sea, in the decline of the Roman Empire: The Emperor Honorius kept his Residence in it, and fortified it with a double Wall. The Authors of the Roman Histories make frequent mention of it. Ravenna was the Residence of Theodoricus King of the Goths, and since, of the Exarcha's or Vice-Roys, which the Emperors of Constantinople sent into Italy: Longuin was the first, sent thither by Justin about 567 or 568; Smaragdus succeeded him, and next came Romanus Calliniquus, and the same Smaragdus again; John Remigus or Demigez, Eleutherus, Isaac, Theodorus Calliopas, Olympius, Theodorus Calliopas a second time, another Theodorus, John called Plato, Theophilactus, John surnamed Rizocopus or Francheracinus, Scholasticus and Paulus, during whose Government Ravenna was taken by Luitprand King of the Lombards, and the Vice-Roy re-took it in 727, with the assistance of the Pope and Venetians. Eutyches, the last Vice-Roy, govern'd after Paulus. Aistulphus, King of the Lombards took Ravenna again, and expelled him out of Italy in 752; but he kept not that City long, for King Pepin in 756 obliged that Prince to give it up, with the Exarchate to the Pope; the which was confirmed by Charlemaign in 774. Ravenna hath since suffered divers Misfortunes. In 1512 the Army of King Lewis XII. led by Gaston de Foix, took Ravenna, and won a famous Victory near it. Ravenna is not at this day so considerable as it has been in times past. It has one Gate of Marble, which the People call the Golden or Beautiful Gate. It's principal Church is supported by four rows of Marble-Pillars. It's Port hath sometimes served for a Retreat to the Roman Navy. In the Church of St. Mary de la Rotunda, which was built about 757, without the Town of Ravenna after it was freed from the Dominion of the Lombards. The Stone-key of the Vault of the Dome is of one entire Stone, ten Foot broad, and two hundred thousand pound weight, which renders this Church very famous, there being scarce any thing else remarkable. The Violence of Pope Stephen VI. against the Memory of Formosus, had caused great Disorders in Rome; to terminate which, John II. Stephen's Successor assembled a Council at Rome in 901, where all was annulled that had been done against the said Formosus, and at the same time the Coronation of Lambert was confirmed, and that of Berenger made void, these two taking upon them to be Emperors or Kings of Italy. Some time after the celebration of this Synod, seventy four Bishops assembled at Ravenna by the means of the same Lambert, and confirmed all that had been done at Rome. There was another Council celebrated in 967, in the presence of Pope John XIII. and the Emperor Otho I. for the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

re-establishment of the Ecclesiastical Discipline, and divers others since, but none considerable. Leander Alberti.

Ravensberg, a City and Earldom of the Empire in Westphalia; the City is situated upon a Hill, and the Earldom very considerable: It belongs to the Elector of Brandenburg: It's 18 miles from Osnaburgh to the S. 32 from Paderborn to the N. and 30 from Munster to the E. The Earldom is a small Territory between the Bishopricks of Minden and Osnaburgh to the N. and W. that of Munster to the S. and the County of Lippe to the E. Its Capital is Bifeld. This was subject to the Dukes of Juliers, and is now under the Elector of Brandenburg in their right.

Ravensburgh, a small German City in the Circle of Schwaben in Algow upon the River Schaff, six miles from Constance to the E. and three from Lindaw to the N. an Imperial Free City.

Ravestein, a small City and Country of Brabant: The City stands upon the Mease below the Grave. The Dukes of Cleve have been Lords of Ravestein, where they had a good Cittadel, but William Duke of Cleve and Juliers was obliged to demolish it, by one of the Articles of the Treaty made with the Emperor Charles V. The Duke of Newburg is Sovereign of Ravestein, which is in the possession of the Hollanders. It's ten miles W. of Nimmegen.

Raymi, or Yntip-Raymi, a Solemn Feast, which the ancient Ynca's of Peru celebrated in the City of Cusco in honour of the Sun. Yntip is the name of the Sun, and Raymi signifies a Feast. This Solemnity was performed in the Month of June after the Solstice. Then all the Generals and Captains of the Army, and all the Curaca's or great Lords of the Kingdom being assembled in the City: The King began the Ceremony as being the Son of the Sun, and Chief Priest, altho' they had always another Chief Priest of the Royal Family. They all prepared themselves ready for this Feast by a Fast of three days, during which time they abstained from their Wives, and no fire was suffered to be kindled in the City. The Fast being ended, the Ynca followed by all the Princes of the Blood, and Lords of the Court, went into the great Piazza of Cusco; and there turning towards the East, and being all bare-footed, they waited for the rising of the Sun, and as soon as they perceived it, they worshipped the same. Then the King holding a great golden Bowl in his Hand, drank to the Sun, and afterwards gave it to those of the Royal Family to drink: The Curaca's or Lords of the Court drunk another Liquor prepared by the Vestal Virgins or Priestesses of the Sun. This Ceremony being finished, they all returned towards the Temple, whereinto the Ynca alone, with the Princes of the Blood entred, there to offer to the Sun divers Golden Vessels, and Silver and Gold Pictures of Animals; after that the Priest sacrificed the Victims, which were Lambs or Sheep; and so the whole Ceremony ended with Feastings and extraordinary rejoicings. De Laet. Hist. du Noveau Monde.

Raymond (de Martin) a Learned Dominican, was the Author of an excellent Piece against the Moors and Jews, which hath been printed at Paris in 1651, by the name of Pugio fidei. This Book had been unknown almost till then, and had been read under the name of Galatin a Franciscan Friar, who put it in his Work De Arcanis Catholicae veritatis. This Edition hath made appear that this Galatin was a Plagiary, who published under his own name, a Book, whereof but a very small part was his. Porchet hath also inserted much of the matter of this Book in that he published under the Title of Victoria contra Judaeos, but he fairly acknowledges he took them out of the Works of Raymond. M. Bosquet, Bishop of Montpelier found a Copy in Manuscript of this Book at Tholouse, in the Library of the College of Foix; and 'tis that Manuscript that hath been published, whereof the same M. Bosquet speaks much in a Letter writ to M. Voisin, which is at the beginning of that Edition. M. Voisin, learned in the Hebrew, hath added some Remarks to that Work, taken out of the Books of the Rabbins. Raymond lived somewhat before the Thirteenth Century, and those that would know the Doctrine and Books of the Jews, may be throughly informed out of his Works. P. Simon.

Razias, one of the ancient Jews, who courageously opposed Antiochus, and merited the Title of Father of his Country. He kill'd himself afterwards for fear of falling into the Hands of Nicanor, An. Mund. 3893.

Raziel, the name the Jewish Cabbalistical Doctors gave to the Angel which they feigned to be the Master of Adam. Rabbin Abraham Ben Dior, hath observed, That the first Patriarchs had all of them Angels for their Masters. Raziel, for Example, was the Master of Adam, Jophiel of Sem, Tsedekiel of Abraham, Raphael of Isaac, Peliel of Jacob, Gabriel of Joseph, Metatron of Moses, and Malatiel of Eli. This same Rabbin Abraham Ben-Dior adds, That every one of these Angels gave his Disciple, either by Writing or Word of mouth, the Cabbale, which is, the Tradition, and that by that means it hath always been preserv'd among the People of God. Raziel, for Example, who was the Angel or Master of Adam, brought him a Book from God, which contained secrets of the highest and most subtil Wisdom, of which he treats in his Book entitled Zohar. The Caraite Sect, who receive not all Traditions, reject all this, as the Fictions of the Cabbalists, and as Stories made at pleasure. Abraham Ben-Dior.

Raziel, a Jewish Author. The Cabbalists have feigned two Pieces under the name of this Raziel, where he speaks of many Angels names, and divers Spirits, and the way of rendring them familiar to us; 'tis properly nothing else but a Book of Cabbalistick Magick, that contains nought but foolish and ridiculous things, which, for the most part are grounded upon the subtilties of names. Buxtorf.

* Reading, the best Town in Berkshire, seated upon the Thames, where it receives the Kennet, with several Bridges over those two Rivers, which had anciently a Castle and a noble Church, both ruin'd in Mr. Cambden's time. The Danes, about 846, made this place the Seat of their Rapines, and were hardly expell'd by Aethelwolph King of Mercia. Being Garrison'd for the King in the beginning of the late Troubles, it was taken by the Earl of Essex, April 26. 1643, after a Siege of ten Days, and proved very troublesom to the City of Oxford, then the King's Head-Quarters. The County Assizes usually are kept here. It is a well-inhabited Town, contains three Parishes, is the Capital of its Hundred, and a Corporation, besides represented by two Members in the House of Commons. From London 40 miles.

* Cividad Real, Lat. Civitas Regalis, the Capital City of Chiapia in N. America, 70 Leagues from St. Jago de Guatimala to the S. W. and from Tabaso to the W. It was built by the Spaniards to assure the possession of the Country, and privileged by the King to increase the Inhabitants; and it has also a Bishop's See. Herrera placeth it in 18. 30. of N. Lat. but it is contradicted by Laet, it lying but about 16. 00. The Air is cool and dry, and very fine, and the Country about it fruitfull in all things necessary to the Life of Man. Chilton, an Englishman observes, the Indians called it Sacatlan, and that in 1570 there were about 100 Spanish Inhabitants in it.

* Rebata, Rebat, Revato, a famous Town in the Province of Temesna in the Kingdom of Fez, built by Mansor King of Morocco upon the Shoars of the Ocean, at the Mouth of the River Buragray, on a Rock between the Sea and River. In its Form it resembles Morocco, and was like it adorned with Royal Mosques, Colleges, Palaces, Shops, Stoves and Hospitals; and here he used to remain with his Army from the beginning of April to September, and the Water there being bad he built an Aqueduct to supply the same twelve miles long. After his death the Town fell to decay, and is not now above a tenth part of what it was, and the Aqueduct was broken in the Wars. It has now not above 400 Houses, yet is very well fortify'd against the Portuguese by the Kings of Fez. It lies about two miles S. of Sale.

Recaredus, the first of that name King of the Wisigoths in Spain, succeeded his Father Leuvigildus in 586, which was the 624 of the Spanish Aera. He got great advantage over the Troops of King Gontran near Carcassonna, but was much more glorious for having abjur'd Arianism, according to the Example of his Brother Hermenigildus: He also caused divers Councils to be held, as the Third of Toledo, one at Narbonne, and some others; and died after he had reigned fifteen years in 601, leaving his Son Leuva or Liuba upon the Throne.

Rechabites, a certain Sect of the Jews, so called, for that they were the Disciples of Jonadab the Son of Rechab the Prophet; they never drank Wine, and lived abroad in Tents. In the Reign of Jehoakim King of Judah the fear of the Armies of Nebuchodonosor constrained them to retire to Jerusalem, where they lived privately. It was then that Jeremy having brought them into the Temple, presented them with Bowls full of Wine, but they refused to drink, adding, that they had resolved inviolably to observe the Institutions of their Master, who forbad them to plant Vineyards, build Houses, &c. The Prophet took occasion from hence to reproach the Jews for their Disobedience and Errors, since they stuck not to violate the Laws of God, when the Rechabites made a scruple of not observing the Traditions of Men. Torniel.

Rechesuind or Reccesicuintus, King of the Wisigoths in Spain, succeeded Chindasvinthus or Cindasiuntus in 649; he reigned above 23 years, and that peaceably, which contributed much to render the Ecclesiastical Government very eminent, so that in his time were celebrated three Councils at Toledo, which are the 8th, 9th, and 10th, and one at Merida. He died in 627. Isidorus.

Rechiairus his Son ravaged Gascoigne, took Saragossa and harrassed the Provinces subject to the Romans. In 456 he was defeated by Theodoricus II. King of the Wisigoths, whose Sister he had married; he retired full of wounds into the utmost parts of Galicia, and having been taken in a place called Portucal, he was brought to Theodoricus, who kept him for some time in Prison, and afterwards murthered him. Mariana.

Rechila, King of Suevia in Spain, was crowned by his Father Ermerick or Hermerick, towards 434. He defeated in Battle one Andevot, won Sevil, Merida, Carthage, and divers other Cities, but he had not time to continue his Conquests, dying at Merida in 447. This Prince was an Arian. Mariana.

Recolets, or the Minor Brethren of St. Francis, a Congregation of Religious established about 1530. There have been divers others of the Order of St. Francis, who all boasted they observ'd the Rules of their Founder in its Purity and Smplicity. Leo X. ordered they should all be reduced to one, under the name of Reformed; but since, there have been some who

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

would be more rigid than others, and observe the Rule more exactly, according to the Letter, conformable to the Declarations of Nicholas III. and Clement V. In 1531 Clement VII. caused Mansions to be given them, whereunto they might receive those that had the Spirit of Recollection, for which reason they received the name of Recolets. The same Pope approved of this Establishment in 1532. Tulle in Limosin, and Murat in Auvergue, were the first Cities in France who gave them Convents. Some Religious of this Order carried this Reformation into Italy about 1584. You may see in Cardinal d'Ossat's Letter how he recommends them to M. de Villeroi in 1603. They have a Convent in Paris, and near an hundred and fifty throughout the Kingdom, which are divided into seven Provinces. Sponde. Mezeray.

* Reculver, a Sea-Town in the County of Kent in Augustine Lath, some miles N. of Canterbury, deserving to be particularly taken notice of for the Palace and Residence of Ethelbert the Ist. Christian Saxon King of Kent; the high Spire of its Church makes now a good Sea-mark.

The Red-Sea, Lat. Mare Rubrum, Erythraeum, Azanium and Arabicus Sinus, is a Branch of the Indian or Aethiopian Ocean which parts Arabia from Africa and Egypt, running from N. to S. above 1200 miles. The Arabians call this Sea Buthiel Calzem, the Sea of Calzem, from a City of that name; towards the North it is not above eight or nine miles over, as M. Thevenot observes, who travell'd on its Shoars five days. It is narrow and full of Rocks, therefore dangerous to Sailors, for which and other reasons now not much frequented, since the way to the Indies was discovered by the Ocean. This Sea will be famous to all Ages upon the account of the Children of Israel's passing it dry-foot when they went up out of Egypt. * The Red-Sea is like a River, and full of Rocks and Sands, some of which appear, and others are covered by the Waters. The distance between the Red and Mediterranean Seas is seven Days Journey. The Ships which sail on the Red-Sea are built at Calzem, and are all Flat-bottoms. That part of the Red-Sea that lies between Bugie in Egypt and Giodda the Port of Meccha is 24 hours sail, full of Flatts and Rocks, and has some Islets, which in the Winter have no Inhabitants, except Neaman or Noman, which is always inhabited. There is another called Sameri, which is inhabited by Samaritan Jews. The distance between Egypt and Arabia is in some places 90 miles, and in others not above eight. At (Babel-Mandel) this Sea joins with the Indian Ocean, and from thence it runs N. W. on the E. it has Tehama and Hagiaz, two Provinces of Arabia foelix, Aladian, Ailan, and Taran, three Cities of Arabia Petraea; at the bottom of it is Calzem (Sues) on the W. lies Egypt and then Aethiopia. Its whole length is 1400 miles, and it hath fifteen Islands in all. M. Pory, the Translator of Leo Africanus, a learned Man observes, That the middle of this Sea is safely Navigable by Day or Night, it being clear, and 25 or 50 Fathoms deep, but the Eastern and Western Shoars are so full of Rocks, Shoals, &c. that it is impossible to pass them but by Day-light, and with most expert Pilots, which are taken in at the Isle of Babel-Mandel. He saith also, This Sea hath few Fish, and the Shoars have no green Grass, Herbs or Weeds, in which he is contradicted by others. The ancient Kings of Egypt barred the Enterance of this Sea against the Africans, by drawing a Chain from Arabia to Babel-Mandel, and from the West side of that Island again to Egypt, as he observes out of Strabo. And that the Turks, at this day, do not willingly suffer any Ship to pass upon this Sea but their own, the Portuguese having provoked them by their Depredations. The Hebrews call this Sea Jamsuph, and Exodus 15.22. it is called Mare Algosum. Its Waves are agitated by great Ebbs and Flows, whence some have had the Impudence to say, the Israelites pass'd at Low-water, and that the Egyptians were drowned by the return of the Tide. Hornius Ant. Geo. p. 11.

Redemption de Captives, or Nôtre Dame de la Mercy, a Military, and since a Religious Order; it was founded by Peter Nolasque, accompanied with Raimond de Rochfort and Peter King of Arragon. The Religious of this Institution, besides the three ordinary Vows, to wit, Chastity, Poverty and Obedience, make a fourth, to imploy themselves for the deliverance of Christian Slaves detained by the Barbarians, and also to enter into servitude for the Liberty of the Faithfull. The Popes have approved of this Order, and have granted them divers Privileges.

* Redford East, a Market-Town in Nottinghamshire in Northelay Hundred upon the River Iddel, governed by two Bailiffs, six Aldermen, and a Steward. From London 110 miles.

Redi (Francis) a Physician and Philosopher, who made himself famous in the City of Florence. He hath composed in Italian, a Treatise of the Generation of Insects, which Andrew Frise, a Printer of Amsterdam, hath got translated into Latin, and published in 1671. He writ also divers other Pieces. Laeti.

Rediculus, was the name of a God to whom the Romans built a Temple near Rome, upon the way to the Gate called Capeno; near unto which Hannibal approaching, in order to enter into Rome, the Destruction of which he had sworn, was obliged to return hastily with all his Army, being seiz'd with a sudden terror, occasioned by certain horrible Spectrums that appear'd in the Air, as if it were for the defence of the City. In the same place, just as far as Hannibal had advanc'd, and from whence he returned when abandoning his Enterprise, the Romans built a Temple, which they consecrated to the God Rediculus, in memory of that forced return of their Capital Enemy; for the Latin Verb Redire signifying to return, they called him Deus Rediculus; as if they had said, The God that obliged him to return. Festus.

Ree, an Isle of France in the Western Ocean, near unto the Country of Aunis; the Latins call it Rea and Reacus. It belongs to the Bishoprick of Rochel, and to the Government of Aunis and Broüage. The Wines there are so plentifull, that if the English, Dutch and Norman Fleets did not come every year to take some of them away, they should be obliged to give away the old Wine to the People for Casking the new. There are divers Towns in it, the principal of which, are that of S• Martin, where there is a fair Convent of Capuchins, and that of Loye, called the Isle, because of a Canal that environs it. The most considerable Fort is that of Pree, where there are Canon that carry as far as the Main-land, distant about two small Leagues; 'tis flanked with four Bastions, with Half-Moons and fine Out-works. The King has caused to be built in this Island, towards the Sea-side, a high Tower, which has a Light in the Night, because of the Rocks adjacent, called the Whale-rocks, whence 'tis called the Tower of Whales. Villalain.

Rees, Lat. Reesium, a small City formerly well fortified, in the Dukedom of Cleves upon the Rhine, and Garrison'd by the Hollanders, tho' it belong'd to the Duke of Brandenburg, being taken by the French in 1672, in 1674 it was restored to that Prince, but first dismantled by the French. It stands three German miles from Wesel to the N. and the same distance from Cleve to the E.

Referendary; this name was formerly taken for Master of Requests, and for the Keepers of the Seals of a Prince or Chancellor; but now a Referendary in France is an Officer of the Chancery who makes report of the Letters of Justice. At Rome, the Referendaries of the one and the other Seal are the Prelates, who bring before the Pope, Affairs, and Requests or Petitions for the signature of Right, and for that of Favour; and who take cognizance of Causes brought before them, and wherein they act for a Sum not exceeding five hundred Crowns in Gold; for if it exceeds that, it belongs to the Jurisdiction of the Rota. It was Pope Alexander VI. that instituted these Referendaries, and granted them large Privileges. Onuphr. Panvin.

Refon, a Danish Lord, whom Gothrick King of Denmark sent Ambassador to the Swedes; these People having conspired the death of the Embassador, tied a great Stone to the top of the Bed whereon he lay, the Cords wherewith it was fastened they cut when he was asleep, and so crushed him to pieces. Gothrick, to revenge this Murther and Perfidy, constrain'd the Authors of the Crime to pay yearly twelve Talents of Gold, and every particular person an Ounce, the which was called the Tribute of Renard, for that they had given this surname to Refon. Saxo.

Regale, a right which the King hath to enjoy the Revenues of Bishopricks, and Archbishopricks, and vacant Sees, until such time as the Bishop or Archbishop has taken his Oath of Fidelity to the King, and that that Oath be registred in the Chamber of Accounts at Paris. The King also, during the vacancy of the See, names persons to officiate in the Prebendaries and other Dignities, and in whatever Benefices are in the gift of the Bishops or Archbishops, except Parishes. F. Sirmond and M. Du-Puy, two famous Writers have shewed, That all the Kings of France of the first Race, and some of the second have had the entire disposal of Bishopricks throughout their Dominions. The Regale comes from the right of Patronage which the King has over all the Churches in his Kingdom, from his Feudal Right over the Temporals of the Benefices of his State, and from his right of Protection in regard of the Ecclesiasticks and goods of the Church. The Indulgence and Facility of some Kings has given way to Elections. Francis I. and his Successors have been in some measure re-established in their ancient right of naming to Bishopricks and Archbishopricks, by the Concordate of Boulogne in 1515 and 1516, that power of disposing of Bishopricks and Archbishopricks, hath made way to that of preferring to the Benefices which should be dependent thereon during the vacancy of the See. The Statutes of Charles the Bald inform us, That when a Bishoprick came to be vacant, the King sent an Order to the Governour of the Province to take care of the Diocess, and to provide also, together with the neighbouring Bishop, for all that regarded the Spiritual. In the Will which King Philip the August made before his Voyage to the Holy-Land, there is an express Article, which enjoins those who should have the Government of the State, to conferr upon the most deserving the Prebendships and other Benefices which should become vacant, depending upon the Regale. This right of supplying the Benefices, was accompanied with the enjoyment of the Revenues of the vacant Bishopricks or Archbishopricks. Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, complains in one of his Letters to Pope Leo IV. that as soon as a See was vacant, the King's Officers seiz'd upon all the Revenues of the Church, and caused the Episcopal Functions to be discharged by a Suffragan or Neighbouring Bishop. Philip the Fair leaving to the Dean and Canons of the Church of Paris the exercise of their Right during

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the vacancy of the See, obliged them to declare, and solemnly to acknowledge by Writing, that that Toleration should be no prejudice to the Profits of the Regale. King Charles V. gave in 1364 to the Church of the Holy Chapel in Paris, the remainder of the Profits of the Regalia. Charles VII. bestowed upon the same Holy-Chapel the Profits of the Regalia for three years. Lewis XI. granted them it during his whole Reign, which was also done by Charles VIII. Lewis XII. Francis I. Henry II. and Francis II. Finally, King Charles IX. gave to this Church all the Revenues of the Regalia, without limitation of time. The Chapter of the Holy Chapel enjoy'd it till 1641, when King Lewis XIII. gave it the Abby of S. Nicaise of Reims, and left all the Profits of the Regalia to the new Archbishops and Bishops; whereby the Chapter lost much; for that Abby brought not in above eight or nine thousand Livres Rent, whereas the Regalia, according to the Sentiments of Cardinal d'Ossat equalled the Revenue of three of the richest Archbishopricks in the Kingdom put together. This grant was confirmed in the Parliament of Paris in 1642, but the Court ordered that the King should re-enter upon the Regalia, and that if a Bishop or Archbishop died, all the Revenues of the Bishoprick or Archbishoprick should be seized upon by the Attorney General, who should constitute Commissioners to manage it. However the Chamber of Accounts registred the Letters of this Grant and of this Session, and the Clergy have enjoy'd it ever since. As to the extent of the right of the Regale, it takes place throughout all the Kingdom, altho' some Bishopricks and Archbishopricks, and also some Provinces have pretended exemption from it; the Abbies were also formerly subject thereto, but they have been discharged. The Parliament of Paris declared, by an Order bearing date the 24th of April 1608, That the King had a right of Regale to the Church of St. John de Bellay, as well as to all the rest of the Kingdom, and forbad the Advocates and Attorneys to make any Propositions to the contrary; so that the Archbishopricks and Bishopricks of the Provinces of Languedoc, Guienne, Dauphine, and Provence made Application to the King's Council hereupon; and this continued till 1673, then, after a delay of above sixty years, during which, the Prelates of the four Provinces could shew no Title to the exemption they pretended to, the King issued out a Declaration in the Month of February 1673, which was confirmed in Parliament the 18th of April following, by which his Majesty declared, That the right of the Regale appertained to him totally in all the Archbishopricks and Bishopricks of his Kingdom, Lands and Signiories under his Obedience, except such as were exempted for burthensom Titles. On the second of April 1675, the King put forth another Declaration confirmed in Court on the 13th of May the same year, wherein is expressly named the Archbishopricks and Bishopricks of the four Provinces which pretended to be exempt from the right of the Regale; to wit, Bourges, Bourdeaux, Ausch, Tholouse, Narbonne, Arles, Aix, Avignon, Ambrun, Vienne, and the Suffragans. The King did also since in January 1682, put forth a perpetual Edict concerning the right of the Regale. M. Bignon.

Reggio, formerly called Rhegium Lepidi, a City and Dutchy in the Territories of Modena, with a Bishoprick, suffragan of Bolonia. It's the second City in that State, large and strong, with a good Cittadel. Reggio owes its Reputation to Charlemaign, having been ruin'd divers times as well by the Goths as by other Barbarians. It stands between Parma to the W. and Modena to the E. 15 miles from either.

Reggio or Regge, formerly Rhegium Julium, an Archiepiscopal City of the Further Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples upon the Streight or Tare of Messina, over against Sicily. This City was built by the Chalcidians An. Mund. 3279, 82 years after Rome. It flourished many years as a Free-state, untill it fell at last into the Hands of the Sicilian Tyrant Dionysius, after a Siege of eleven Months. This Prince began his Reign An. Rom. 360, and reign'd 38 years. The City was little regarded from that time, till Julius Caesar rebuilt it, and made it a Roman Colony, calling it Rhegium Julium, after which it is frequently mentioned in the Latin Historians. It's a very fair City altho' it has been divers times plunder'd by the Turks; it belongs to the King of Spain.

Regifugium, a Feast which the Romans celebrated on the 24th of February, in memory of the flight of Tarquin who was banished from Rome in the 245th year after the Foundation of that City. Some have imagined that Tarquin was banished from Rome about the end of May, and in the Summer-time; for there is mention made in History, That the Corn was already ripe; but in the first place it must be answered, That between the Decree made against Tarquin and the time of Harvest there must be some Months space; and secondly, That the order of the Months in those days was not the same as now, according to the Julian account, and that it may be, that the Month of February was then at the same time as our Month of May or June is now; and when Denys of Halicarnassus affirms, That the Consuls entred upon the administration of their Office four Months before the end of the year, he had respect to the year of the Greeks, or the Olympiad, which begun at the Summer Solstice, according to which was adjusted the first year of the Foundation of Rome. Tit. Liv.

Regillus, a small Lake of the ancient Latium in the Territories of Tusculanum, now called the Lake of Castiglione, or St. Praxede in the Country of Rome, between Tivoli and La Cava dell' Aglio. This Lake is famous for the Victory won by Aul. Posthumus against Tarquin, after that King had been banished. Tit. Liv.

Regillianus (Quintus Nonius) fought twice valiantly against the Sarmatians, and afterwards revolting from Gallian, caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor; but he continued not long, for the Soldiers that had invested him with the Purple depriv'd him of his Life in 262. Trebellius Pollio.

Reginon, an Abbot of Prum of the Order of St. Benet, in the Diocess of Treves; he lived about the end of the ninth Century; and in the beginning of the tenth he was obliged to leave the Government of his Monastery. He writ a Chronicle from the time of the birth of our Saviour till towards 908, and hath afterwards continued it till 967 or 972. He described in this Book the principal Actions of the French. He has left also a Treatise De Disciplinis Ecclesiasticis & Religione Christiana. He made use in this Work not only of the Greek and African Councils and Decrees of the Popes, but also of the Councils of Spain, France and Germany, and of the labours of other Ecclesiastical Greek and Latin Authors, and chiefly of the Theodosian Code, the Statutes of Charlemaign and his Successors the Kings of France, with the other Laws the same Kings had given to divers People that were their Subjects: But as to the Epistles of the Popes, he made use of no other hardly save those of Siricius, and his Successors until Hormisdas, for that the rest are questionable. Joachim Hildebran got this Book printed the first time in 1659, at Helmstadt in the Dutchy of Brunswick, from a Manuscript which was in that University; and M. Baluzius has made it since to be re-printed more correct and enlarged in 1671, with very learned Notes upon it. Doujat.

Reginotruda, Dutchess of Bavaria, was the Daughter of Childebert or Theodebert King of France, and married to Theodon III. Duke of Bavaria, who became a Christian at the solicitation of this vertuous Princess; and the Christian Religion afterwards increased much in all Bavaria, by the help of Rupert Bishop of Worms. Brunner.

Regulus. Vid. Atilius.

Rehoboam, King of Judah, succeeded his Father Solomon An. Mund. 3060. Shishack, King of Egypt, after he had taken divers Cities, besieged Jerusalem, whither he brought twelve hundred Chariots of War, with an innumerable company of Men; but a Peace was made between Rehoboam and Shishack, yet so, that this last carried away all the Treasure of the Temple, and the other caused Brazen Shields to be put in the room of those that were removed. He died An. Mund. 3076, which was the 17th of his Reign, and the 58th of his Age.

Reims, a City of France in Champaign that gives Title to the first Duke and Peer of France, and to an Archbishoprick, which hath for Suffragans Soissons, Chalon Sur Marne, Laon, Senlis, Beauvais, Amiens, Noion and Bullogne; Cambra, Tournay and Arras did also formerly belong to it. The Ancients called it Durocortorum and Duricortora Remorum, and now Remi or Remensis Civitas. It may boast to be one of the most ancient and fairest Cities of the Kingdom. It stands in the midst of a pleasant Plain, where the River Vesle washes one part of it's Walls, which are in Circumference above an Hours walk, and which enclose a great many fine places, large Streets, well-built Houses, and magnificent Churches, both for their Ornament, Greatness and Quality. The Cathedral is the chiefest, dedicated to our Lady, a noble Pile. The Portal is the most considerable in France for its Architecture, Figures and Bass Relief, which render it a most accomplish'd Piece. It's in this Church that the Archbishop of Reims anoints the Kings with the Oyl reserv'd in a little Vessel called Santa Ampulla, sent, as they pretend, from Heaven at the Coronation and Anointing of Clovis. This City is very ancient, as manifestly appears by the Gates of it, which have the names of the Pagan Deities upon 'em, and the Fort of Caesar which stands near the City. There is also at Reims a Presidial, Bailiage and University, founded by Charles of Lorrain, Archbishop of this City with the leave of Henry II. Sonantius, who governed the Church of Reims towards 630, was President of a Council held at Reims, consisting of forty Prelates who assembled at the same time in this City for the Reformation of Manners. There were made 25 Canons which we have, with 21 Synodical Ordinances, attributed to the same Sonantius, as we learn from Flodoard, lib. 2. cap. 5. Wolfarus celebrated a Council there in 813, by the order of Charlemaign, who also caused divers others to be held at the same time, out of a desire to see the Ecclesiastical Affairs well regulated before his death. There are 44 Canons of them. Hincmar speaks of a Synod in 879, F. 2. p. 821. Foulque, Archbishop of Reims in the Month of January 892, according to the ancient way of numbering by the French, and 893 by the Romans, crowned Charles the Simple King of France; and at the same time there was assembled there a Council against Baldwin Earl of Flanders for usurping some Goods of the Church. This same Foulque was assassinated some time after. Heriveus succeeded him in 900, and assembled there the neighbouring Prelates, who excommunicated the Authors of this Villainy. It will not be impertinent to add here the Description of that famous Monument of Antiquity which was discovered there in 1677. It's a Triumphal Arch, which was formerly the Northern Gate of the City of Reims, called Port-Mars, or the Gate of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Mars. This Gate was buried with Earth, and hid under the Rampart, in 1554. And there has been another built by it of the same Name. This Arch is composed of three Arches, the middle, called the Arch of the Seasons; that on the right, the Arch of Romulus and Remus; and that on the left named the Arch of Laeda. The Arch of Romulus was digged up in 1595, and the other two were discovered in 1677. In the Vault of the Arch of the Seasons are to be seen four Children, which represent the four Seasons of the year, and a Woman sitting in the midst of them denoting Abundance. The twelve Months are represented standing round, with divers other Ornaments which time hath worn out in a great measure. The Vault of the Arch of Romulus encloses in a Square, enriched with Trophies, a Picture of Remus and Romulus, suckled by a Roman She-woolf, and accompanied with two Figures, whereof each holds a Staff in its hands, and one wears a Head-piece, and the other a Laurel. It seems however that this must be the Shepherd Faustulus and his Wife Laurentia, who having taken these Children from the She-woolf, bred them up to the Age of eighteen. In the Vault of the Arch of Laeda is seen Laeda, the Mother of Castor and Pollux, accompanied with a Swan and a Cupid holding a Torch in his hand. There are some who would have this Edifice to be a triumphal Arch built in honour of Julius Caesar, when in the Reign of Augustus Caesar they made great Inroads into France. Others are of opinion that Julius Caesar built it himself. Some estimating that this sort of Architecture is not so old, have attributed this to Julian the Apostate, who passed by Reims when he came to Paris, in his Return from his Conquests in Germany. It is hard to affirm under what Emperor this Monument has been built; since not only the Heads which were placed in the Frontispice are broken, but the Place also where of old the Inscription was wont to be put, is entirely defaced. All that can be said with certainty, is, That it is a triumphal Arch which hath been erected in honour of some Roman Emperor, and that it was done after the gaining of some Victory, whereof there are the Marks both without and within this Work. There are yet strong Reasons to believe that this triumphal Arch hath been built in honour of Julius Caesar; for that Emperor pretended to be descended from Iülus, the Son of Aeneas, and first King of Alba, from whom issued Remus and Romulus the Founders of Rome. The twelve Months shew that Caesar regulated the Calendar, and composed the year which they call Julian. And the Swans which never sink under Water, was a Commemoration of that Adventure of Caesar in Egypt; when he was obliged to cast himself into the Sea in his Robes and Purple, and had the Fortune to swim to a Ship that took him in; so that the Papers he held in one of his hands were not so much as wet. The Figures of Remus and Romulus seem to intimate, That this Monument was designed in honour of Julius Caesar, who boasted he was descended from the Race of Iülus, the Son of Aeneas, and the Grand-son of Venus; more especially, since in the midst of the City of Reims there hath been also another triumphal Arch with a Figure of Venus, the Mother of Aeneas. The second Arch is yet to be seen, but above half ruined. There remains nothing but the Vault of the middle Arch, and some Footsteps of the other two built upon each side. Du Chesne. St Marthe.

Reineccius (Reinier) a German, a Native of Steinheim in the Diocess of Paderbourg, who for a long time was Tutor in the Universities of Frankfort and Helmstad; and hath published Genealogical and Historical Treatises, with divers other Pieces. He writ also a Book concerning The Method of History, wherein is much Learning; but he hath observed no good order, nor always judged well of the Merit of Historians. His Historical Treatises have been esteemed by the Learned, and above all by Vossius. He died in the year 1595. His Works that have been printed are, Familiae Regum & Pontificum Bosphoranorum, &c. Familiae Regum Macedoniae, Familiae Regum Armeniorum, &c. Familiae Regum Judaeorum, &c. Familiae Regum Mediae, Spartanorum, &c. with divers other Pieces of the same nature. Thuanius.

Reinsbourg, a Village a League from Leyden, in Holland, where there has been a famous Abbey founded successively by two Counts of Holland named Theodorus and Florentius, by the Countess Peronnella, and by a Lady of the House of Saxony, where they were painted upon the Glass of the Church in their order. It's now under the Dominion of the States of Holland. Here was formerly a Religious Order of Women of St. Bennet; all called Ladies; for that the Abbess was Lady temporal and spiritual of the place; and none were admitted but such as were Nobly descended, and of ancient Extract. Those that entred into it, for the most part, did not make Profession till after some years, and some not at all, but went out and married. They gave large Alms thrice a week, and there assembled thither every day to receive it above two thousand persons. The four Founders are buried in the Church, and there are also to be seen a great many magnificent Tombs of the Counts and Countesses and other Lords of Holland. Guichardin.

Religion is properly the Worship given to God; but this Name is also applied to the Worship of Idols and false Gods. It will not doubtless be impertinent to see here the State of Religion in the four Parts of the World.

Religions of Europe. The Inquisition suffers not in Italy nor in any of the Isles thereabouts, any of those they call Hereticks, for that they look upon them as Rebellious Subjects against the Pope its Head. They nevertheless tolerate Jews, the Pope making them pay Tribute for the Liberty they enjoy in the Territories of the Ecclesiastical State. The Republick of Venice have banished the Jews which settled there in an Island belonging to that City called Gioudezza. In the Kingdom of Naples, where the Inquisition reigns as in Spain, are yet suffered some Greeks and Albanians. Dalmatia is possess'd by the Venetians and the Turks. The little Republick of Ragusa pays Tribute both to the one and to the other, but is of the Roman Catholick Religion and hath an Arch-bishop. The Venetians have two Arch-bishopricks in Dalmatia, which are those of Zara and Spalatro. The Inhabitants of the Isle of Corfu, which belongs to the Republick of Venice, are Christians of the Greek Church. The Isle of Candia is now under the Dominion of the Grand-Signior, where, besides Mahometans, are Roman Catholicks, Greeks and Jews, who pay Tribute for their Liberty. There are none but Romanists in Spain, the Inquisition being exercised there with great Severity, as well as in Portugal, and they suffer neither Moors nor Jews to be there. France is now all Roman Catholick since Lewis XIVth. has pulled down the Churches of the reformed, and constrained them by Dragooning and other Torments to abjure their Religion or to fly. In all the Netherlands which belong either to the King of France or Spain, there is no other Religion but the Roman Catholick, and if there be any Calvinists or Lutherans there, they do not discover themselves. In the States of Holland the reformed Religion is uppermost, but a great number of Roman Catholicks are suffered to be there, as well as Lutherans, Anabaptists and Jews. The Papists are not permitted the publick Exercise of their Religion; but the Lutherans have leave to build Churches, and the Anabaptists have also theirs; as have also the Jews their Synagogues at Amsterdam and Roterdam. There are none but those of the reformed Religion at Geneva. Of the thirteen Cantons of Swisserland, there are five of them Romanists, to wit, Uri, Switz, Onderwald, Lucern and Zurick. The Canton of Soulern is almost all Catholick; Zurick, Bearn, Bale and Schaf-hause, are Protestants. Fribourg, Glaritz and Apenzeel, are partly Roman Catholicks, partly Protestants. Their Allies of the Country of Vallais are of the reformed Religion, the Country of the Grisons partly Roman Catholicks, and partly Protestants. The Valtoline all Catholick. Germany follows the Pope, Luther or Calvin, as may be seen in the Description of the particular Countries. Hungary is in part Roman-Catholick and in part Protestant. The Kingdom of Poland is of the Popish Religion, but there are many Protestants there; especially in lower Poland, about Lublin, Prussia, and Livonia, towards the Baltick-sea. In the Provinces that confine upon Hungary, Moravia, and Silesia; and those which advance towards the South and Levant, they follow for the most part the Greek Church. Transilvania is filled with all sorts of Religions; the Roman Catholick is the least in request. Swedeland and Denmark follow the Confession of Augsburg. In all the Territories of the King of Great Britain the reformed Religion is established, but in England they follow the Episcopal Government, and now in Scotland the Presbyterian. The Muscovites follow the Religion of the Greek Church; and although they have a Patriarch at Musco, yet they cease not to acknowledge the Church of Constantinople. The Morduois, that are upon the Frontiers of Muscovy, circumcise in the same manner as the Jews and Turks doe, although they are not of their Religion. They are neither professed Christians nor Idolaters, but live according to the Laws of Nature, and worship one God, Creator of the World, to whom they offer the First-fruits of all that they gather, and cast them up towards Heaven. Crim Tartary makes profession of Mahometanism. There are also among them some Jews and Roman Catholicks to whom they grant the Exercise of their Religion, paying Tribute for the same. The Mahometan Religion reigns in Turky, but the Grand-Signior suffers Christians and Jews there in divers places. The Christian Greeks are there in great numbers, and have a Patriarch at Constantinople, whose Jurisdiction extends as far as Asia Minor, or Natolia.

Religions of Asia. In Turkish Asia, the Mahometan Religion is uppermost. The Grand-Signior permits there other Religions, as well as in Europe. The Greeks have two Patriarchs there, that of Antioch, and that of Jerusalem. It's in this Empire where principally are the Christians called Armenians, Georgigians, Nestorians, Jacobites and Maronites. There are also Roman Catholicks, Sabaeans, Coptes, and great numbers of Jews. The Roman Catholicks are for the most part French and Venetian Merchants, who are assisted by the religious Franciscans, whose ordinary abode is at Jerusalem and Bethlehem. In Persia is the Mahometan Religion, according to the Sect of Ali, which differs from that of Abubeker, Omar and Osman, whom the Turks preferr before that of Ali. But the Persians give full Liberty of Conscience to all Strangers, so that there are Roman Catholicks, Armenians, Nestorians and Sabaeans; there are also Jews and Banyans, or Indian Priests, and other Idolaters. Arabia is subject to the Grand-Signior and Mahometan Princes, who tolerate Christians to live there, where they have a famous Monastery upon Mount Sinai, possess'd by the Caloyers, or Religious Greeks of the Order of St. Basil. The Empire of Mogul in India is subject to a Mahometan Prince of the Sect of Ali, which is that of Persia. But in these Dominions are many Idolaters. There are also Roman Catholicks, Jews and Abyssines. For every Nation has the free Exercise of its Religion. The Peninsula

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Indus, on this side the Gulf of Bengale, comprehends divers Kingdoms, whose Inhabitants are almost all Idolaters. But to be a little particular; the little Island of Goa belongs to the Portuguese, who have divers Churches and Monasteries in it. The Archbishop of this Isle hath under him all the Bishops of the East-Indies. The Inquisition exercises there its Tyranny against Apostates as they call them. But Armenians, Jews, Moo•s, and Banyans, or Indian Priests, are suffered to live there according to their Religion; besides Arabs, Persians and Abyssines, who partly follow the Christian and partly that of the Moors which is the Mahometan Religion. The People of the Kingdom of Calicut believe in one God, Creator of Heaven and Earth; but they feign him to be Idle, and say, that 'tis an Evil Angel that governs the World. They pay Divine Honours to this Angel, whom they call Deumo, and to divers other false Divinities. The same Superstitions are practised in the Kingdom of Narsingua, which is full of Pagods, or Temples built in honour of their Daemons. The King of Golconda follows the Religion of the Persians, but the People are Idolaters. The main Land of India beyond the Ganges is possess'd by divers Idolatrous Princes, the Peninsula of the same Indus, on the East-side of the Gulf, is also a Country where they worship Idols and false Gods. The principal Kingdoms of this Peninsula are those of Siam, Tonquin, Lao and Pegu. The King of Siam permits the Exercise of all sorts of Religions, and testifies a particular Esteem for that of the Christians. The Peninsula of Malaca is dependant upon the Kingdom of Siam; but the greatest part of it belongs to the Hollanders, who grant Liberty of Conscience to Merchants of divers Religions that trade and live there. There are a great many Roman Catholicks in the Kingdoms of Tonquin and Lao, where the Jesuits preach. The People of Pegu are so bent upon Idolatry, that they have fruitlesly attempted to bring the Christian Religion into their Country. The Chineses are Idolaters; but the Exercise of the Christian Religion is permitted in that Country; and the Jesuits have divers Churches there. There are also a great number of Jews who have there their Synagogues by the permission of the Emperor of China. Tartary is subject to divers Princes, whereof the most potent is The Great Cham. Some of the Sovereigns follow the Religion of Mahomet, others are Pagans and Idolaters. There are also Nestorians and Jews; but such as observe but little of the Law of Moses. Idolatry reigns in Japan; and since the Persecution of Taicosama, who reigned there in 1630, the Christians have now no Church in that Country, but have had formerly. The Philippick Islands belong to the King of Spain, who gives Liberty of Conscience to all those of the Country who are Idolaters, and to divers Indian Chineses. The Isles of Sonda called Java and Sumatra, are inhabited by People addicted to the worship of Idols. There are also Mahometans and Christians. The Hollanders are very potent in the Isle of Java, wherein they have Batavia. The Natives of the Isle of Ceylon are Idolaters; but there are many Mahometans and a good number of Christians, the Hollanders possessing divers Cities there. The Isle of Cyprus is under the Dominion of the Turks, but they grant the Latin and Greek Christians to live there without molestation, as doe also the Armenians, Coptes, and all sorts of Sects, paying only a Tribute for their Liberty. The Isle of Rhodes is inhabited by Turks, Greeks and Jews.

Religions of Africa. Barbary is inhabited by Moors, Turks and Arabs, who follow the Religion of Mahomet. The Portuguese, Spaniards and English, possess some places there. There are some Towns where the Infidels suffer the Christians and Jews the Exercise of their Religion, paying Tribute for the same. The chief Religion of Egypt is the Mahometan, which the Moors, Turks and Arabs, observe. The Coptes have also there their Churches, and the Jews their Synagogues. The People of Zanguebar, and those on the Coast of Abex, are Mahometans; but the Portugueses, who have places in Zanguebar, have introduced the Christian Religion. There are also in this Country Jews and Idolaters. The Natives of the Isle of Madagascar believe there is one God, Creator of Heaven and Earth; but they also worship an Evil Spirit. The French who are established there endeavour to bring them to Christianity. Cafreria is peopled with Idolaters. The Hollanders having only two Forts towards the Cape-of-Good-Hope, and the Portuguese a Castle in the Kingdom of Sofala. There are many Idolaters in the Kingdom of Congo, some Mahometans, and divers Christians, particularly in the Province of Angola, of which the Portuguese are Masters. The People of Guinee worship Idols; but the English, Hollanders and Danes, possess some place upon that Coast, and the Portuguese have Habitations in the Country, where they indeavour to introduce Christianity. The Negro's mix with their Idolatry some Ceremonies of Mahometanism; as doe also the Inhabitants of Zaara. Biledulgerid observes the Mahometan Religion. The Religion of the People of Nubia is a mixture of the Christian Ceremonies with those of Judaism and Mahometanism. The Abyssines are the purest of all the Oriental Christians. Heathen Idolatry is the ancient Religion of Monomotapa; but the Jesuits have established Popery there in divers places.

Religions of America. Canada, or New-France, is peopled with Papists, the Country belonging for the most part to the King of France. New-England, New-Holland and New-Swedeland, have also their Colonies, where each of these Nations exercise its Religion. The Savages, Iroquoi's, Hurons, Algonquains, and others have almost no Religion, save those who frequent the People of Europe. The English have divers places in Virginy. The Natives believe there are divers Gods, of different orders, who depend upon one Chief, called Keuvas, which is their Sovereign, and hath been so from Eternity. They esteem the Sun, Moon and Stars, to be Demi-gods. The Salvages of Florida are Idolaters, and adore the Sun and Moon; but the Spaniards and the English have Colonies there, and have introduced the Christian Religion into divers places. Mexico, which is also called New-Spain, is well peopled with Papists, where there is an Archbishop and divers Bishops. The Spaniards are also Masters of New-Castile, otherwise called Castille d'Or, where they have introduced the Roman Catholick Religion. The Mountaneers of this Country are still Heathen Idolaters, and adore the Sun and Moon as the principal Divinities, holding the one to be the Husband and the other the Wife. The Caribee Islands and Natives of Guiana adore Idols, and some of them believe the Immortality of the Soul. The Inhabitants of the Country of the Amazons are also Idolaters. Brasil belongs to the Portuguese, who have there a fair City called San-Salvador, where is an Archbishop's-see. The Salvages are converted to the Faith daily. The Country of Plata and that of Patagons are peopled with idolatrous Inhabitants; but the Spaniards have divers places there, and a Town called l' Assumption, which is a Bishop's-see, and where is a College of the Jesuits. The Spaniards have established divers Seminaries in Chili, to labour for the Conversion of the Natives, who have but very little Religion. The Roman Catholick Religion is established in Peru, which belongs to the King of Spain. There is an Archbishoprick at Lima, and divers Bishopricks in the other Provinces; and Idolatry remains but amongst very few of the Salvages. Memoires Historiques.

Religious Mahometans. See Chalvetti and Nakschibendi, who are the principal Founders of religious Orders in the Empire of the Grand-Signior, and these Orders in particular, which are the Nimetulahites, Cadrites, Calenders, Edhemites, Hizrevites, Bectaschites, Ebebuharites and Memelavites or Dervises.

Relucin, a Man very learned in the Hebrew Tongue, and who was the first among the Latins that published an Hebrew Grammar and Lexicon.

Remi, Archbishop of Reims, was of Noble Extract. It's, said he was put into this See when he was but twenty two years of age, much contrary to his inclination. He baptized Clovis, the first Christian King of France. Sidonius Apollinarius praises him as one of the most Eloquent Men of his time. We have some Letters of his in the Library of the Fathers. He died in 535. Greg. of Tours. Flodoard. Hist. Rem.

Remi, Archbishop of Lions, was great Almoner to the Emperor Lotharius, and afterwards elected to this See, after Amulon. He presided at the IIId. Council of Valence, in 855, and at divers others assembled at Toul, Langres, &c. Maldonat judges Remi to be the Author of the Commentaries upon the Epistles of St. Paul, which are the Works of a very ancient Author, to wit, of Hilarius the Deacon, who lived about the middle of the fourth Age. But it is likely that this Illustrious Prelate, has writ the Commentaries upon Saint Paul which Sixtus Senensis attributes to Remi of Auxerre, and Villapandus to St. Remi of Reims; which yet cannot be, since that therein is cited the Order of St. Bennet, St. Gregory, Cassiodorus, the Venerable Bede, with Cyprian of Toulon, that were after the time of that Bishop of Reims. That of Lions, of whom I speak, died the 26th. of October, in the year 873 or 879.

Remi, Archbishop of Roan, was named to that Archbishoprick after Rainfroy, in 745. Some believe him to be the Brother of Charlemaign, others the Son of Charles Martel, Brother by the Mother's side to Pepin the Short. He quitted his Interest in the Kingdom and retired to Mont-Soracte in Italy, where he became a Religious. He was the first, according to Paulus Aemilius, who received in France the singing according to the manner of Rome, brought thence by King Pepin. Gregory of Tours. Flodoard.

Remiremont, a famous Monastery in the Diocess of Toul, in Lorrain, upon the Moselle, where none are admitted that are not of Noble Extraction. They are all called Canonesses. The Abbess cannot quit her Habit; but the others may go forth, and marry. St. Romerick is said to have been the first Founder of this Monastery; wherefore it is called by them in Latin Romaricus, or Romericus Mons. The Nuns were formerly of the Order of St. Bennet. Hadrian. Vales. Notit. Gall.

Remonstrants, or Arminians, so is a powerfull Party called in Holland, who have taken the Name of Remonstrants, from a Writing called a Remonstrance, that was presented by them to the States of Holland in 1609, wherein they reduced their Doctrine to these Five Articles: 1. That God in Election and Reprobation has a regard on the one side to Faith and Perseverance, and on the other side to Incredulity and Impenitence. 2. That Jesus Christ died for all Men without any Exception. 3. That Grace is necessary for the application of ones self to Good. 4. That yet it doth not act in an irresistible manner. 5. That before affirming that the Regenerate cannot totally fall off, this Question must be more accurately examined. The Name of Arminians was given them, because that Arminius, Professor of Theology at Leyden, was one of the first who opposed the then received Sentiment in Holland of an absolute Predestination, which was that of Calvin. Arminianism was at the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

beginning rather a Faction of the State than a Sect; insomuch, that when the first Animosities were over the greatest part of the Remonstrants joined again with the Church, where the Laiety were received into Communion without any formality; but they were somewhat severe upon the Clergy, whom they suspended untill such time as they abjur'd their Sentiments. These seeing themselves abandoned by the most considerable of their Party, concluded, That the only way to subsist was to gain other Sectators; and as the Socinians were then persecuted in Poland, Prussia and Transilvania, Episcopius writ a Treatise on purpose to shew that their Errors concerning our Sacred Mysteries were not Essential, and that the most modest among them might very well be admitted unto Communion. He insinuated this false Doctrine in the greatest part of his Writings, whereby he failed not to draw a great number of these Hereticks into Holland, who joined themselves to a few of the old Arminians that remained. The young Ministers seeing the only way to please the Body of the Sect was Socinianism, complyed with this System; yet some differed not much from the old Remonstrants; such was Gerard Brand, who writ the Life of Ruiter, and an History of the Reformation. The Professor Limborch was one of the least tainted; the rest who have any knowledge are half Socinians, or seem to be so.

Remus. Vid. Romulus.

Renard, Count of Soissons, was the Son of Guy of Vermandois, first Count of Soissons. His Father Guy introduced him to King Robert, whom he served in the quality of chief Steward of his Houshold, and kept that station till the Reign of Henry I. but finally falling into disgrace he withdrew into Soissons, where the King besieged him in the Counts-Tower, which was then the Fortress of that City. It's said, that Count Renard and his Son died during this Siege. Dorm.

Renatus, surnamed the Good, King of Naples, Sicily, &c. Duke of Anjou, Count of Provence, &c. was second Son to Lewis II. King of Naples, and of Yoland, Daughter to John I. King of Arragon. He was born at Angers the 16th of January 1408. This Prince married in 1420, Isabel, the Daughter and Heiress of Charles I. Duke of Lorrain, and of Margaret of Bavaria; he was about to take possession of this Dutchy, but Antony de Vaudemont, Brother to Duke Charles, pretended that Lorrain belong'd to the Line Male, and so to him. This Affair in 1431, was referred to the Fathers of the Council of Bâle, and to the Emperor Sigismond, who decided it in favour of Renatus, but Antony would not stand to this Decision, and so, being assisted by the Troops of Philip surnamed the Good, Duke of of Burgundy, he debated it by Arms: At first King Renatus had the better success, but afterwards his Enemies Army being re-inforc'd, his was defeated at Bullenville near unto Neufchatel in Lorrain the 2d of July 1431, and he himself made a Prisoner, and carried to Dijon, where he remained four or five years; and there learnt in 1434, the death of Lewis II. King of Naples, his Brother, and that of the Queen Jane II. who had made him her Heir in 1435. Thus getting free from his Confinement, he was obliged to take a Journey into Naples; but it was neither fortunate for himself nor his Son after him, to wit, John of Calabria, who attempted also in vain the Conquest of the Kingdom of Arragon, which in right of his Mother Yoland justly •elonged to Renatus; so this Prince stopp'd in Provence, wher •he lived in Repose. He was well made, full of Courage •nd Invention. To divert his Melancholy he fell to Painting and Writing both Verse and Prose. Being at Angers in 1448, he instituted the Military Order of the Crescent. This Prince had by Isabel of Lorrain, John of Calabria, Lewis Marquess of Pont, Nicholas Duke of Bar, Charles and Renatus that both died young; Yoland Wife to Ferry Duke of Lorrain, Margaret married to Henry. VI. King of England, and Isabel and Anne that died in their Infancy. He married the second time Jane the Daughter of Guy XIII, called the XIVth Count of Laval, but had no Children by her. His Sons died all before him, insomuch, that seeing himself without Heirs of his Body, he left his Estate to Charles his Brother's Son of the same name, Count of Maine. Du Puy.

Renatus II. Duke of Lorrain was the Son of Ferry II. and of Yoland of Anjou Daughter of Renatus King of Sicily. This Ferry was Son to Antony I. Count of Vaudemont, and thus married in order to terminate the difference between him and the King of Naples. Duke Renatus took upon him the Title and Arms of King of Sicily and Arragon, because of the Rights of his Mother. He was solicited by the Emperor and King of France, to make War upon Charles Duke of Burgundy; which he did, and thereby lost his Dutchy; but having afterwards received considerable Succors, he fought his Enemy, who had besieged Nancy, and kill'd him on the fifth of January in 1477. It was said, That the Duke of Lorrain being trimmed with a Golden Beard, was desirous to see the Duke of Burgundy, whom he found with difficulty among the dead, and said, Hah! good Cousin! you have done us much evil. This Prince died in 1508. Vignier. St. Marthe. Mezeray.

Renaudot (Theophrastus) began in 1631, to publish News by the name of Gazettes; he left a Son behind him, who was Chief Physician to M. the Dauphin, and died at St. Germans en Lay November 19. 1673.

* Rendhesham, an ancient Town in the County of Suffolk and Hundred of Looes upon the River Deben. Redwald, the first Christian King of the E. Angles kept his Court here.

Renea de France, Dutchess of Ferrara, was born at Blois in 1509, being the Daughter of Lewis XII. and Queen Anne of Bretany; she was married to Hercules d' Este Duke of Ferrara, tho' betrothed before to Charles of Austria, afterwards Emperor, and demanded some years after in marriage by the King of England. Francis I. married her to the Duke of Ferrara, because he was a Prince whose Power he needed not to fear. She did not content her self to become knowing in History, Languages, Mathematicks, and also Astrology, but studied, moreover, the most difficult points in Divinity, which engaged her insensibly in the Opinions of the Protestants. Brantome says, That resenting the ill turns which the Popes Julius and Leo had done the King, her Father, she denied their Power, and withdrew from their Obedience. Calvin passed from France into Italy in a disguise, and with Marot, her Secretary, confirmed her in this Belief. After the death of the Duke, her Husband, she returned into France, and there gave new marks of her Courage and Resolution. The Duke of Guise, her Son-in-law, having summoned her to surrender some of the Protestants, who had sheltered themselves in the Castle of Montargis, whither she retired during that War about Religion, she utterly refused, and daringly answered, That if he attack'd the Castle, she should be the first that should come upon the breach and see whether he had the Courage to kill a King's Daughter. She died in 1575, in the Castle of Montargis, after having adorn'd the Town with many fair Buildings. Bernier Histoire de Blois.

Rennes, a Town in France, the Capital of Bretany, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Tours. The River of Villaine divides it into two parts, and serves to enrich it by way of Trade, because of the great Boats that come up thither from the Sea. Rennes is a very ancient City, and hath been the ordinary Residence of the Dukes of Bretany. Authors call it Redonae or Condate Redonum; the ancientest Bishoprick is St. Moderan. The Parliament was established there by King Henry II. Lewis XIV. has since transferred it to Vannes. There are to be seen the Cathedral of St. Peter, the Abbies of St. Melain and of St. George; a College of Jesuits, and divers other Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses, not to forget the Parliament-House built according to our Modern Architecture; and the Clock that is in it, whose Bell is esteemed to be the biggest in the Kingdom. Rennes stands 50 miles N. of Nants, 115 W. of Tours, as many N. of Rochelle, and 200 W. of Paris. Santa Marthe.

Renomme or Fame, a Goddess invented by the Poets, called the Messenger of Jupiter by Homer; they represented her like a Woman richly clad, having her Robe truck'd up, and Wings bespangled with Eyes, with a Trumpet in her Mouth. Virgil describes her almost in the same manner, calling her an horrible Monster, and giving her as many watching Eyes as she has Feathers; as many Mouths with so many Tongues in them that are never silent; and as many Ears that are always listning; and that in the day time she placed her self upon high Towers to frighten Men, bringing them very often ill news, and oftner lyes than truth.

Renty, Lat. Rentica, a Town in Artois heretofore of great strength, which in 1554 repell'd the Forces of Henry II. King of France, but in 1638 was ruin'd. It lies five Leagues from Bologne to the E. and four from Arras upon the River Aa, which falls into the British Sea below Graveling in Flanders.

Renty (Gaston John Baptista Baron of) was born in the Castle of Beny in Lower Normandy, in the Diocess of Bayeux in 1611. He instituted a Society of Artisans to live together, as the Primitive Christians did, having all the gain of their labour in common, giving the overplus, after their own necessities were supply'd, for the sustenance of the Poor. There are now at Paris two Communities of Tradesmen, the one of Taylors and the other of Shooe-makers. There is also one of Shooe-makers at Tholouse; they call themselves Brethren, and live in common, observing the Rules prescribed by the Baron de Renty. He fell sick on the 11th of April 1649, and died the 24th of the same Month, aged 37 years. Giry.

Reola, Lat. Regula, a City of Guienne upon the Garonne, where is a famous Monastery founded by Gombaud Bishop of Bazas, and William Sancha Duke of Gascony his Brother.

* Repeham, in Norfolk, seated in a Valley, and noted for its three Churchs in one Church-yard. From London 92 miles.

Retel, a Town of France in Champaign, the Capital of a little Country called the Retelois; it's now called Mazarin. It hath often-times been besieged. The Arch-Duke Leopold took this City in 1650. The King of France's Army commanded by the Mareschal Du Plessis Prassin, obtain'd in the neighbourhood of this City a great Victory over the Troops of Spain, and those of the Prince of Conde, commanded by the Mareschal de Turenne. The Prince re-took Retel three years after. It now has the Title of a Dutchy. Retel stands 22 miles N. E. of Rheims, and 24 N. of Chalon sur Marne.

Retiarians, a sort of Gladiators who fought against the Myrmillons; the Arms of the Retiarians were a Pitch-fork with three points, and a Fishing-net, wherein they endeavoured to entangle the Heads of their Enemies. The Myrmillons was armed with a Sword, Buckler, and an Head-piece, whereon was pictured 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 ras, Evagoras, Cleobulus, Cleobulinus, who yielded up his Right to Erastides, Demagetes IId. and Diagoras, the Rhodian, who reigned about An. Mun. 3370. It was also very famous for the Colossus of the Sun, which passed for one of the Wonders of the World. It was a Statue of the Sun seventy Cubits high, the Work of Chares, the Disciple of Lysippus. It is added, That falling by an Earthquake, they durst not touch it for fear of the Oracle, which had predicted that Rhodes should be ruined after the Wrecks of this Colossus. But Muavias, the Sultan of Egypt, having rendered himself Master of the Isle, took up this Statue 1461 years after it had been made, and laded seventy two Camels with it, who carried it away. However, after the loss of Jerusalem and Acre, the Hospitallers or Knights of Saint John, took Rhodes from the Saracens, who had before taken it from the Emperors of Constantinople. Foulques de Villeret, a French-man, Grand Master of the Order, was the chief in this great Enterprise; and it was happily accomplished on the day of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary, in 1309, or 10. The Infidels often endeavoured to recover this advantageous Post, but to no purpose. The Order which were called by the Name of Rhodes, were Masters of it till 1522. Mahomet IId. Emperor of the Turks attacked it in 1480, and Peter d' Aubusson, the Grand Master, defended it valiantly for three months, and constrained the Turks to withdraw, after they had lost the best part of their Army. Solyman sent an Army before Rhodes in 1522, and the Turks began their Siege with a frightfull Havock. The Knights, animated by the Grand Master, Philip Villiers de l' Isle Adam, a French-man, courageously withstood them, and should have triumphed over their Enemies, if they had not been betrayed; and in effect, the Infidels being dejected with their continual Losses, were thinking of a Retreat, when the Advice they received made them take new Measures. Andrew d' Amarat, a Portuguese, and Chancellor of the Order, dissatisfied that l' Isle Adam, his Enemy, had been preferred to the Dignity of Grand Master, made no scruple of violating all the Laws of Honour, to revenge himself for the Injury he pretended was done him: He understood their Councels, as being one of them himself, and knew the weakness of the Place, and gave Information thereof to Solyman, who also received an Account of it from others, by means of a Jewish Physician whom he kept at Rhodes. The Treason of Amarat was at last discovered, and he was beheaded the 30th. of October. But the Turks being still more obstinate to push on the Siege, and the Place being no longer in a Condition to defend it self, it was surrendered to Solyman, who entered into it on Christmas-day in the same year. Since that time the Turks have been Masters of Rhodes, where they have a Basha. Rhodes hath to the North of it Caramania, part of Natolia, a Branch of the Sea running between both, being about twenty miles broad; towards the East part of it is the Isle of Cyprus, to the West the Isle of Candia, and to the South Egypt. It is about six and twenty miles in Circumference. The Air is there so serene that there is no one day passeth wherein the Sun does not shine; and 'tis for that reason that the Ancients dedicated it to the Sun. Phoroneus, King of the Argives, built the City of Rhodes, the Capital of the Isle, 740 years before the Birth of Christ, in 1310. Ottoman, King of the Turks, laid Siege to it before they had leasure to fortifie the Place; but Amadeus IVth. Count of Savoy, who came to the Relief of it, saved it; and for the eternizing this Victory, instead of the Eagles, that were the Arms of his Predecessors, he took a Cross Argent in a Field Gules, from the Order of Rhodes, and these four Letters F. E. R. T. that is, Fortitudo ejus Rhodum-tenuit.

...

Rhodes, the capital City of the Isle of Rhodes, is situate on the Sea-side, at the foot of an Hill that grows insensibly steep, and in an agreeable Plain in the Northern part of this Island. It is environed with several little Hills full of Springs, and cover'd with Orange, Pomegranate, and other Trees of that nature. When it was besieged by Mahomet IId. in 1480, it was surrounded with a double Wall, and fortified with several great Towers. But to the South part, and on that Side where the Jews dwelt, in the lower Town, the Towers were at greater distance one from another; and 'tis that which rendred the Place very much weaker. That quarter thereof where the Knights lived was stronger; for besides that the Sea surrounded it to the North and East, it was fortified with Bastions and Towers; the Port was towards the East, and a little to the North. It's formed of two Moles, which coming near one another in a Demi-circle, leave no space between them, but for one Ship to pass. The Entrance of it is flanked with two great Towers, built upon two Rocks, and upon these two Rocks was formerly placed the famous Brasen Colossus of the Sun: It had one Foot fixed upon the Top of one of the Rocks, and the other upon the other Rock, in so much that Ships with Masts erect might pass between the Legs of it. There are two small Gulfs adjoining to the Port, to the North and South. The Gulf which faces to the North is shut up with a Mole, which enters above three hundred Paces into the Sea, and at the end of that Mole is a Fort, which is called St. Nicholas Tower. The Grand Master, Zacosta, caused this Tower to be built, which was called by that Name, because there had been a Church called St. Nicholas in the place where it was built. Mahomet IId. looked upon the Isle of Rhodes as a Place that might facilitate the Conquests of Egypt and Syria; and laid a Design of besieging this City in the year 1479. The Ottoman Fleet commanded by the Basha Paleologus, arrived at Rhodes the 23d. of May, 1480. It consisted of an hundred and sixty Ships, and carried at least an hundred thousand fighting Men. The Turks coming a-shore lodged themselves forthwith upon the Mount of St. Etienne, and in the neighbouring Plains. Scarce were they encamped, when a Troop of their Forlorn-hope came to skirmish as far as the Gates of the City; but they were cut to pieces by the Viscount du Monteil, eldest Brother to the Grand Master d' Aubusson. Demetrius, who led them, had the Honour to die there with his Arms in his hands, too much for a Runagade and a Traitor. These first Attempts having not succeeded well for the Infidels, the German Engineer, named George Frapam, was of opinion that the Tower of St. Nicholas should be battered first. Next morning that Engineer presented himself before the Ditch of the Town, over against the Grand Master's Palace, and demanded Entrance, which was granted him. He pretended he would take the besieged's part, as being willing to preferr the Interest of his Salvation before that of his Fortune. The Grand Master imagined he might make good use of this Engineer; but yet that he ought not to be trusted; and therefore ordered that he should be observed as a Spy, and be always followed by persons who should constantly keep him in view. In the mean time the Basha Paleologus caused his greatest Cannon to be brought thither, where he raised the first Battery. St. Nicholas Tower was shattered and much ruined in divers places. So that Terror having seized upon all the Inhabitants, their Spirits were revived by the Exhortations of Anthony Fradin, a Franciscan, who did almost the same at Rhodes as John Capistran had done at Belgrade. The Grand Master knowing of what importance that Place was for the preservation of the Town, laboured all that night to put it into a posture of Defence, and put himself, together with his Brother, the Viscount du Monteil, into the Tower. The next day the Turks hoised Anchor from before Mount St. Etienne, and drew near unto St. Nicholas Tower with the sound of Tabrets and Trumpets. These Barbarians leapt a-shore, and ran to the Attack with a furious Transport. On the besieged's part, the artificial Fires, Vollies of great Shot, Showers of small Shot, Arrows and Stones, had a terrible Effect. Besides the Fire-ships had fired divers of the Turkish Gallies, and the Artillery of the Town very much annoyed those who defended themselves from the Fire-ships. So that the Enemy who before gloried that they would out-brave Death, fled and re-entred their Gallies with Precipitation. The Basha having had so bad Success on that Side, brought eight great Pieces of Cannon before the Walls of the Jews, near unto the Post of Italy, where the Cannon and Mortars of the Turks made so horrible an havock, that the Spaniards and Italians had already caballed to excite the Grand Master to surrender the Town; but their Proposals had no other Effect, than to discover their Faintheartedness, for which they immediately repented, and afterwards did Wonders.

The Basha who pretended to reduce the Place by his great Cannon, finding the besieged speak nothing of a Capitulation, and being unwilling to hazard the storming of it, had recourse to Treason, and sent for two Runagades who had been in the Turkish Camp from the beginning of the Siege, and had abjured the Christian Religion, and promised them a great Reward if they could kill the Grand Master by Sword or Poison. The Runagades engaged to doe the Work, and returned into Rhodes, pretending they had fallen into the hands of the Barbarians. At the second Sallie they were received there as persons who had escaped from Captivity; but their Treason having been discovered, they were publickly executed. Then the Basha had no other hopes of carrying it but by Force, since he was not able to prevail by Treachery. He turned all his Efforts against St. Nicholas Tower, which he had abandoned, and made a furious Attack, which was vigorously sustained by the Grand Master. The Bridge was cut to pieces by the Batteries on the Tower, which also sunk four Gallies, with divers Ships of War. This hindred not the Infidels to continue their Attack, where the most remarkable of their Commanders were left upon the Place, and amongst others Ibrahim, Mahomet's Son-in-law. The Death of this Prince allayed the Fury of the Barbarians. They ran away, maugre the Resolution of the Basha who exhorted them to revenge the Death of the Son-in-law of the Grand Signior. And so shamefull a Retreat cast the General Paleologus into a deep Sorrow, and obliged him to think no longer of attempting any thing against St. Nicholas Tower, which appeared to him impregnable. He formed a Design of reducing the City, by dividing the besieged, and attacking of it in divers Places at once. In the mean time the German Engineer was known to be a Traytor; and after having confess'd his Crime, he was publickly hanged. The Basha was sensibly afflicted for the Death of this Traytor, upon whom he depended much. And after having sent an Embassador to Rhodes, who made fruitless Threats and Promises, he commanded all the Engines to be put on work, and to batter the Town night and day. They in a little time expended three thousand five hundred Shot, but that frighted not the Rhodians, who prepared to sustain the Assault.

Finally, on the 27th. of July the Ottoman Army assaulted the Town on all Sides, and presently gained the Jews Quarter, which the Knights regained after an Engagement of two

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

hours. The Turks returned to the Charge, and had Orders from the Basha, to single out the Grand Master from among the rest, and not to spare him. Fresh Men like furious Beasts fell upon the Christians, and the most audacious advanced up towards the Grand Master, who received five Wounds all at a time; nevertheless they were constrained to fly, and the other Turks who had met a vigorous resistance every-where, quitted their Attacks when they saw the Walls of the Jews abandoned. At the same time they went out at the Breaches in great numbers, and the Rhodians pursued the Ottoman Army as far as their Camp. The Basha Paleologus endeavoured to rally his Troops in vain, and was himself forced to get to the Sea-shore. The victorious Knights returned into the Town with the Grand-Signior's Standard, which they had brought away from before the Tent of the Basha. Whereupon Paleologus seeing that neither open Force, nor secret Treachery could prevail, immediately gave Orders to imbark; but while this was a-doing, and that the Turks took their Warlike Engines and all their Baggage on board, there appeared two great Ships, which Ferdinand, King of Naples, had sent to the Relief of the Knights of Rhodes. The Basha, Paleologus, caused them to be battered from the Shore with the Artillery which he had not yet imbarked, being not able to attack them by his Ships which had the Wind contrary, one of these Ships entred happily into the Port, and the other stayed in the Channel, because of the Shot she had received, and found her self next day very near the Infidels Fleet. The Basha sent twenty Gallies to seize upon her, and commanded the General of the Gallies to goe thither himself; but after a bloody Engagement of three hours, the Turks were obliged to withdraw; and the Death of the General of the Gallies made them abandon the Ship. The Ottoman Fleet put out to Sea on the 19th. of August, and sailed towards Port Fisco, where after they had debarked their Land-army, they continued their Course towards Constantinople. Thus Rhodes continued in the Power of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem; but forty two years after, Solyman IId. made himself Master thereof, in 1522, by the Treachery of Amurath, a Portuguese, and Chancellor of the Order. Bellonius speaking of Rhodes saith, That it's seated in a Plain, fenced with double Walls, thirteen Towers and five Bastions of great strength and beauty. And adds, That the Turks have to this day so great a Veneration for the Valour of those Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, that they preserve their Houses as they left them, with all the Arms, Paintings, Statues and Inscriptions; and have put the Walls of the City in the same state they were in before the Siege. From hence these Knights passed to Sicily, and in 1530 obtained from Charles the Vth. the Isle of Malta. Two small Bays join to that Harbour on the North and South sides. The former is locked up by a Mole, which enters into the Sea above 300 paces, bearing a Fort called the Tower of St. Nicholas, built by the Order in 1464. Bosio. P. Bouhours.

Rhodiginus (Coelius) or Lodovicus Coelius Richerius Rhodiginus, was famous for his Learning towards the end of the XVth. Century and the beginning of the XVIth. He was a Native of Rovigo, the capital City of Poselina, in the State of Venice, where he was born in 1450. He is better known by the Name of Rhodiginus, which is that of his Country, than by Richeri, that of his Family. Lewis XIIth. drew him by his Liberality to Milan, where he taught Greek and Latin. The Publick is obliged to him for divers Works; but principally for the thirty Books of Ancient Lessons. There are some other Tracts attributed to him. After his departure from Milan, he taught at Padua, where he died a little while after, in 1520, aged 70 years. Tomasius. Vossius.

Rhodope, a Mountain in Thrace, which the Italians call Monte Argentaro, and the Greeks Basilissa, as if they said, The Queen of Mountains. It's Mines have acquired it this Name, but they are not to be found there now.

Rhodope, was Slave with Aesop, and had a great share in his Friendship. It's said she became afterwards a Courtezan in Egypt, and thereby got as much Money as built one of those Pyramids which are esteemed to be one of the Wonders of the World.

Rhone, a River of France, which hath its rise in Mount Saint Gothard, near unto the Fountain of the Rhine. It proceeds from two Fountains, and is increased with the Waters of some Brooks: runs through the Lake of Geneva; about five Leagues from that City loseth it self in the Earth, and some time after appears again, separating France from Savoy, and Dauphiny from Bresse. It afterwards passeth on to Lyons, where it receiveth into it the Soan, to Vienne, Condrieu, S. Vallier, Tournon, and to Valence, and receives into it the Isere, a League above that City. After that, it descends to S. Esprit, Avignon, and between that City and Tarascon and Beaucaire the Durance mixeth it self with its Waters. At Arles it is divided into two Branches, which are again subdivided. They ordinarily attribute five Mouths to it, by which this same River, which is the most rapid in the Kingdom, dischargeth it self into the Mediterranean, called Gras du Midi, Gras de Paulet, Gras d' Enfer, Grand Gras and Gras de Passon; others also add, Gras Neuf. It should seem that this word Gras should be derived from the Latin Gradus, remarked in the Itinerary of Antoninus, speaking of the Entrance of the Rhone into the Sea. Latin Authors call it Rhodanus. Papier Masson, Bouche.

Riario (Peter) a Cardinal, was Native of Savonna, in the State of Genoa, his Uncle who became Pope, by the Name of Sixtus IVth. made him Cardinal in 1471, named him Patriarch of Constantinople, and conferred upon him at divers times the Archbishopricks of Sevil and Florence, and divers other Benefices very considerable. This Elevation made Riario forget the meanness of his Birth; so that he suffered himself to be transported with the Vanites of the Age so much, that there was never any thing seen more magnificent and pompous than his Train. He equalled that of Kings, and his Expences in Feasts were very extraordinary. To be short, He was Cardinal-Nephew, and it was he who introduced that which the Italians call the Nepotism. Sixtus IVth. who passionately loved him, named him in 1473 to be Legate of Umbria, and afterwards of all Italy. His Entrance into the principal Cities was most magnificent; and they were well pleased to flatter the Vanity of the young Man, in order to manage the mind of the Pope. But Cardinal Riario enjoyed not these Grandeurs long; but died at Rome the third of January in 1474, and the 29th. of his age. Fulgosus, Onuphrius.

Riario, or Galeotto, (Raphael) a Cardinal, born the third of May, 1451, at Savonna, being Son to Violentina Riario, Sister to Cardinal Peter Riario. Pope Sixtus IVth. substituted him in the place of his dear Nephew, made him take his Name, and gave him the Cardinal's Cap in 1477, although Galeotto was but seventeen years of age. He conferred also upon him at divers times the Bishopricks of Imola, Lantriguer, Osma and Cauca; and 'tis said also, that he had the Archbishopricks of Cosenza, Salerno and Trente, with the Abbeys of Mount-Cassin and Cace. Sixtus IVth. pretended then to have Cause to complain of Laurence de Medicis, he gave-ear too easily to Francis Pazzi, who had conspired his ruine, and that of Julian de Medicis, his Brother. Cardinal Riario, who studied at Pisa, had Orders to be at Florence, to animate the Conspirators by his presence; but that Design not having the Success expected, Cardinal Riario was like to have been torn to pieces by the Mobile; this happened in 1478. He remained extreme pale after it all his Life. One of his Uncles, called Jerom Riario, Cardinal Peter's eldest Brother, had induced the Pope to enter into this Conspiracy. Sixtus, who loved him with an immoderate Passion, which caused all the Mi•fortunes of his Pontificate, had given him the principalities of Forli and Imola, and had married him to Catharine, the natural Daughter of Galeazzus Sforza, Duke of Milan. His Fortune changed not during the Pontificate of Innocent VIIIth. but it was not so stable under that of Alexander VIth. Cardinal Galeotto Riario had contributed much to the Election of this Pope, and believed that that Service would fix the good Fortune of his Cousins the Sons of Jerom already deceased. But he was mistaken, for Alexander VIth. deprived them of the Principalities of Forli and Imola, and also imprisoned the Princess Catharine their Mother. The Cardinal was forced to seek for a Sanctuary in France. He came afterwards to the Election of Pius IIId. and Julius IId. and Leo Xth. Under this Pontificate he became an Accomplice in the Design which Cardinal Petrucci had laid to take off the Pope. He was secured in the Castle of St. Angelo, confessed his Crime, and Leo Xth. generously pardoned him. Some time after Riario retired into Naples, and there died on the seventh of July, 1521. Onuphrius. Machiavel.

Ribadeneira (Peter) a Jesuit, was Native of Toledo in Spain, Ignatius Loyola received him among the number of his Disciples in 1540, before his Society was confirmed by the Pope. He wa• imployed in France and the Low-Countries and had the Charge of Provincial in Tuscany and Sicily. And finally he was sent in 1574 into Spain, where he died at Madrid, the first of October, in 1611, aged 84, of which he had spent 71 in his Society, Ribadeneira writ the Life of Ignatius, Francis Borgia, &c. De Schismate Anglicano, De Scriptoribus Societatis Jesu, &c. Le Mire. Mariana.

* Riblera, or Ribiezra, the principal Town in S. Jago, one of the Islands of Cape-verde, taken by Sir Francis Drake in 1585, and Sir Anthony Shirley in 1596. It is a Colony of Portuguese, situate on a fine River and a beautifull Haven, by Struys this is called Porto-de-Praye, who saith it will contain 100 Ships. The Town he calls St. Jago too, and saith it is two Leagues from the Port. This is a Bishop's-see.

Ricciardi (Antony) a Rhetorician and famous Philosopher, was born at Bresse, in the State of Venice, he taught Rhetorick and Philosophy at Asola, a City and principal Fortress of Bressan, where he acquired great Reputation. He writ two great Volumes entitled Commentaria Symbolica, wherein he has explained all that referrs to the mystical sence of things, with A Treatise of Angels, another Of the Knowledge of Man, and another Of the Oriflame, which was an ancient Standard of France, lost in a Battle against the Flemmings. He composed also The History of Asola, and A Book of the Excellency and Antiquity of Languages, wherein he pretends to shew that the Cimbriek Language (now that of the People of Jutland in Denmark) is ancienter than the Hebrew. He died in 1610. Ghilin.

Ricciavelli (Daniel) known by the Name of Volaterra, the Place of his Nativity, was an Italian Painter, who lived in the XVIth. Century. He first learn'd to design under Sodoma, afterwards he improved much under Baltazar de Sienne, otherwise called Perusi. He so applied himself to follow the Instructions and Models of that excellent Master; that although he did not appear at first to have a natural Genius for Painting, yet he came to doe Land-skip and History, that were not inferior

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to the Works of the best in Rome: Those that first advanced his Reputation, were the Histories of St. Helene, the finding of the Cross, and the Procession wherein the Emperor Heraclius carried that Holy Cross into the City of Jerusalem. This subject fill'd the Vault of the Chappel de la Trinite du Mont at Rome, which belongs to the Family of the Ursins. He made also the Picture of an Altar in this Chappel, which is a descent from the Cross, where is represented, the wonderfull manner of the vanishing of the Holy Virgin, the grief of the Maries, and the different postures of those that took down our Saviour's Body, which appears pale, and extended between their Arms: He made also a Grot in the Belvedor of a form as agreeable as it is industrious; but if these Works set forth his excellency in the Art of Painting, we have a signal testimony of his Understanding in casting of emboss'd Figures, by the Brass Horse in the Royal Piazza at Paris; it was design'd by him for the Statue of Henry II. on Horse-back, which Catharine de Medicis, his Widow, was desirous to erect for him, and which remain'd unfinished, for that Ricciavelli having only finished the Statue of the Horse, died in the 57th year of his age in 1566, without having ended that of the King. He was a Solitary and Melancholy Man. Vasari. Felibien.

* Rich (Richard) Son to an opulent Mercer in London, having been an industrious Student of the Laws in the Middle-Temple, was in 21 H. VIII. made choice of for the Autumn Reader in that honourable Society, shortly after which, by degrees, having sundry eminent Imployments, he arriv'd to great Wealth and Honour, being made Attorney General in Wales and the Marches thereof for Life; afterwards the King's Sollicitor General, and Chancellor of the Court of Augmentation, erected in that Reign. In 1 Edward VI. he was advanced to the Degree of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Rich, and constituted Lord Chancellor of England; but foreseeing troublesome time he resign'd that Office in the 5 E. He died 9 Elizabeth, and was succeeded in his Honour by his Son Robert, this by another Robert his Son, who by Penelope his Wife, Daughter of Walter Earl of Essex, had Robert Henry, afterwards created Earl of Holland, and Charles Robert succeeded him in his Honours, and was Admiral for the long Parliament. He left two Sons, both which dying without Issue, the Dignity of Earl of Warwick, and those other Titles which they enjoy'd, are thereupon divolv'd to his Kinsman, the now Earl of Holland, descended from Henry second Son to Robert the first Earl of Warwick; which Henry being taken Prisoner by the Parliament Forces, after the miscarriage of his Design upon Kingston upon Thames in 1648, was beheaded before the Gates of Westminster-Hall upon the ninth of March the same year. Dugdale.

...

Richard I. King of England, for his great Courage surnamed Coeur de Lion, succeeded his Father King Henry II. in 1189; whose third Son he was, but the eldest when he died. After he was crowned, he took upon him the Cross, and went to the Holy Land with Philip King of France surnamed Augustus. In his way, at Acon in Syria he so behaved himself, that he became an object of Envy to the other Christian Princes. Joppa in Palaestine was rescued by him; and so might Jerusalem have been, had not the Duke of Burgundy forsaken him. In short, of all the Christian Princes then engaged in the Holy War, none was so formidable to the Saracens and Turks as King Richard. Whereever he went Terror was his fore-runner; and it grew common amongst those Eastern People to terrifie their Children when they did any thing amiss, with the apprehension of King Richard's coming. At his return Anno 1192, being driven by a storm upon the Coast of Dalmatia, he resolved to make the rest of his way home, as far as he could, by Land; which he did Incognito, till he was at last discovered passing through Austria, and sent to the Emperor Henry VI. who kept him two years his Prisoner, till he had paid 100000 Marks for his Ransom. Being arriv'd in England, he freely forgave his Brother John, who had been false to him in his absence. A War breaking out between England and France, King Richard went thither, and got a signal Victory over the French at Gisors in Normandy. Afterwards he went to besiege the Castle of Chalus in Limosin, from whence he happened to be shot with a fatal Arrow, which gave him his mortal Wound. Some say, that he undertook this Siege upon a Report, that the Lord of this Castle had found there under Ground, the Statues of an Emperor with his Wife and Children sitting at Table, all of Massy pure Gold; and that Richard resolv'd to have those Statues against the Will of the owner, went to besiege him in his Castle. He died of his Wound April 6. 1199, and ordered his Body to be thus disposed of; his Bowels to be buried at Charrona amongst his Rebellious Poictovins, as those who deserved only his worst parts; his Heart at Rouen, for her constant Loyalty; and his Corps at Fontevraut, at his Father's Feet, as a submission for his former undutifulness. He was contracted to Alice, Daughter to Lewis the VIIth. King of France; but he married Berengaria, Daughter of Sancho VI. King of Navarre; leaving no Issue the Crown fell to his Brother John.

Richard II. King of England, succeeded to his Grandfather King Edward III. Anno 1377, He was Son to the famous Edward the Black Prince, eldest Son to the said King Edward, who died before his Father, but had neither his Wisdom nor good Fortune. His Mother was Joan, Daughter to Edmund Earl of Kent, the youngest Son of King Edward I. From Bourdeaux, his birth-place, where his Father kept his Residence as Duke of Aquitain, he was called Richard of Bourdeaux. And being but eleven years old when he came to the Crown, the Kingdom was governed, during his Minority, by his two Uncles, the Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester; besides which, he had another Uncle living, Edmund Duke of York, all three younger Brothers of Edward the black Prince, his Father. He had Wars first with France, and next with Scotland, with pretty good success, in the last especially. His Reign was inwardly disturb'd by the famous Rebellion of the two English Mazaniello's, Wat Tyler and John Sliter, otherwise called Jack-Straw, tho' it ended in their destruction. Next he found himself involv'd in a War with the Barons, who forc'd him at last to sacrifice his misleading Favourites to their Revenge. But that which proved most fatal to him, was, in the first place, the Duke of Glocester's Death, the Peoples Darling, whom he caused to be smothered; Then his unjust seizure of the Duke of Lancaster's Goods upon his decease, and his purpose to banish his Son for ever: Upon which Provocations King Richard being gone over to Ireland to pacifie a Disturbance there, Henry, the young Duke of Lancaster landed in England with some Forces; which presently increased to a great number, by the discontented Party. The Duke of York, whom King Richard had left behind him to govern the Kingdom in his absence, could gain but little Assistance to oppose the Duke of Lancaster. Nor could the King, who returned upon this from Ireland, promise himself any effectual Relief from his Friends, the Nation was so much exasperated, and did so frown upon him. In short, his Affairs had then so dismal a prospect, that he offered to resign his Crown, provided himself and eight more whom he should name might have an assurance of a private quiet life, with an honourable Allowance. Upon promise whereof he put himself into the Duke of Lancaster's Hands, who conducted him out of the West to London, where he was lodged in the Tower. Then was summoned a Parliament to be held at Westminster, in which King Richard was charged with the breach of his Coronation Oath, in 32 Articles; the result whereof was his solemn Resignation of the Crown to his Cousin Henry Duke of Lancaster, which was accepted by the Parliament. Thus the House of Lancaster got upon the Throne in the person of this Henry the IVth. of that name; till the House of York prevailing in the Reign of Henry the VIth. his Grandchild, the Lancastrian Line lost the Crown. Upon this Resignation King Richard was removed to Pomfret-Castle in Yorkshire, where he was soon after murthered. He had two Wives, Anne Daughter of the Emperor Charles IV. and Isabel Daughter to Charles VI. King of France. The first he loved so extravagantly, that he cursed the place where she died, which was Shene in Surry, and out of madness overthrew the whole House.

Richard III. formerly Duke of Glocester, was the youngest Brother of King Edward IV, and the last King of England of the Line of York. He was an Usurper, for he got the Crown from Edward V. his Nephew, and set it upon his own Head. 'Tis said of him, That he was born with all his Teeth, and Hair on his Shoulders: A monstrous Birth fit for a monstrous Prince. Certain it is that he was Crook-back'd, or at least Round-shoulder'd, which got him the name of Richard the Crook-back. This wicked Prince, to come to the Crown, and secure it when it was in his possession, spared none that stood in his way. Having first imbrued his Hands with the Blood of Henry VI. and Prince Edward his Son, he next procured the death of the Duke of Clarence, his own Brother, by an Impeachment of High-Treason in the Reign of Edward IV. This King Edward dying left two Sons in their Nonage, Edward V. his next Successor, and Richard his Brother. Before Edward could be crowned, Richard, his Uncle, seated himself on the Throne by the industrious Assistance of the Duke of Buckingham. This done, he caused King Edward and his Brother, then in the Tower, to be stifled in their Beds. Whether the horror of the Murther, or some other Resentments wrought upon the Mind of the Duke of Buckingham, the great Instrument of all his Villainies, 'tis plain, that from this time he projected his Ruin, tho he had been the chief Instrument of his Elevation. There was then at the Court of the Duke of Bretaigne in France, Henry Earl of Richmond, the next •eir to the House of Lancaster, whose advancement to the Crown, Buckingham with some others of the Conspiracy resolved upon, with this sage Proviso, That Henry should consent to marry the Lady Elizabeth, eldest Daughter to King Edward IV. for the uniting of the two Houses of York and Lancaster; but before the Plot took effect, the Duke being betray'd by an old Servant of his, lost his Head without any form of Trial. Henry, in the mean time, was preparing to come over, and landed soon after, with 200 Men only at Milford-Haven. At last, with a Body of 5000 Men he encounter'd King Richard at Bosworth in Leicestershire in 1485. The Fight was sharp and doubtfull a long while, but at last Henry got the day, and by this single Victory obtain'd the Crown. Richard was kill'd in the fight; as for his Reign, this may be said of it, That he procured many good Laws for the ease of the People, and omitted nothing that might tend to the Honour of the English Nation. His Wife was Anne the Daughter of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, commonly called the make King, who was first married to Edward Prince of Wales, Son to King Henry VI. and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

after his death to this Usurper in the year 1472. He had Issue by her, Edward created Prince of Wales, but he died before his Father.

S. Richard, a Parisian, martyr'd by the Jews. He was a young Man, twelve years of age, a good Tradesman's Son, whom the Jews seiz'd upon at the Feast of Easter 1180, in order to put him to death in hatred to Christ and his Religion; having lock'd him up in a Cellar, they whip'd him almost to death, and afterwards lifted him up upon a Cross, where they made him suffer all the torments which their Rage and Cruelty could inspire them with. This barbarous Impiety continued not unpunished; for soon after the Authors thereof were discovered, who were brought to condign punishment, and King Philip surnamed the August banished all the Jews out of his King¦dom by an Edict which hath ever since been in force. His Body was interred at first in a Church-yard called Petits Champs, whence it was since transferr'd into the Church of Innocence, where it continued till the English took Paris in the Reign of Charles VI. King of France, and carried this Relick into their Country. Dupleix.

Richard, surnamed the Justiciar, Duke of Burgundy and Count of Autun, was the Son of Beuves or Boyon, and Brother of Boson, who gave him those Lands wherein he was supported by Hugh, the Abbot. He took the City of Sens from King Charles surnamed the Simple, in 897. Afterwards, towards 898, he beat the Normans; and in 911 he defeated them again, with Robert, Brother to King Eudes. He died the first of September in 921. He had by Alix or Adelaide, his Wife, the Daughter of Conrad II. called the Young, Count of Paris, Raoul who was crowned King of France, Boson Count of the Higher Burgundy, Hugh surnamed the Black Prince of Burgundy, and Hermengarda married to Gilbert, who was Count of Autun. Santa Marthe. Mazerai.

Richard I. of that name, Duke of Normandy, surnamed the Old, was the Son of William I. He made himself famous by his Valour and Piety, having founded divers Monasteries. Some say he died in 996; others in 998; and others, again in 1002. He married Emma the Daughter of Hugh the Great, Count of Paris, but he had no Children by her. Richard entertained Gounot, whom he married after the death of his first Wife, and had by her Richard, Robert the Archbishop of Roan, Mauger Count de Corbeil, Emma Queen of England, Hadiviga Wife of Geoffery Count of Bretany, Maud married to Eudes I. Count of Chartres; and another Daughter, and Geoffery, and William his natural Children. Richard II. surnamed Fearless reigned after his Father till 1026; he first married Judith the Daughter of Conan, and Sister of Geoffery Count of Bretany, and had by her Richard III. who was poisoned in 1028; Robert who was Duke of Normandy, William a Monk of Fecamp, Alix Wife of Renard Count of Burgundy, Leonora who was married to Baldwin IV. Earl of Flanders, and another that died young. The second Wife of Richard II. was Pavia or Poppa, the Daughter of Suenon King of Denmark or Norway, who made him Father of William Count of Talon, and of Mauger Archbishop of Roan. Du Chesne.

Richelieu, Lat. Richeleum, a City in the Province of Poictou built by the Cardinal of that name, who was born here in 1585, and for some time was Secretary of State to Lewis XIII. of France. He was the greatest Politician of his Time; and amongst other of his Actions, built, or at least, rebuilt this place to perpetuate the Memory of his Name and Family, and procured it to be honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. It stands four miles from London to the E. five from Mirebeau, and one from Tours to the N. W. now in a flourishing state.

* Richmond, a Market and Burrough Town of Gillingwest Wapentake in the North riding of Yorkshire, situate on the North side of the River Swale, over which it has a Stone-bridge, grac'd with handsome Houses, and well frequented by Gentry. Alan Earl of Bretagne, and first Earl of Richmond, was the Founder of it upon the Norman Conquest, from whose Loyns it pass'd three several Families, and particularly, to Henry Earl of Richmond, afterwards King of England, by the name of King Henry VII. The next that had his Honour from hence was Henry Fitz-Roy, Lord Admiral, base Son of Henry VIII. who was created Duke of Richmond and Somerset, but those Titles were extinct with him. An. 1613, the Title of Earl, and afterwards of Duke of Richmond, was conferr'd by King James I. upon Lodovick Duke of Lennox, in whose House it continued to the Death of Charles Stuart, who died without Issue in 1672, being then Embassador at the Court of Denmark; but the Title was revived within less than three years after, by King Charles the IId. upon his Grace, Lennox, the present Duke of Richmond, the King's natural Son by the Dutchess of Portsmouth. Richmondshire lies on the N. W. of Yorkshire towards Lancashire, which bounds it on the West. It is a mountainous and desolate place, yet produceth Grass in reasonable quantity. It takes its name from Richmond which stands 32 miles from York to the N. W. and 20 from the Sea to the S. W. From London 175.

* Richmond, a Town in Surry upon the Thames, between Kingston and London, heretofore called Shene, but by Henry VII. nam'd Richmond, adorn'd with an ancient Palace or Royal House belonging to the Kings of England, in which Edward the IIId. died in 1377. Henry the VIIth. rebuilt this Pile twice, it being burnt in his Reign, and afterwards he died here April 22. 1409. Queen Elizabeth died here also March 24. 1602; and before her, Anne Daughter to the Emperor Charles V. and Wife to King Richard II. esteem'd a very beautifull Lady. This Town suffered in the Civil Wars, but is still fair, large, well-built, and inhabited pleasantly and healthfully, situate on the easie ascent of a Hill in the Hundred of Kingston.

Ricquius (Justus) a learned Orator, Poet, Philosopher and Lawyer; he was the Son of James Ricquius, and born at Gaunt in Flanders, May 6. 1587. He died in 1627 aged 41 years. His Treatise De Capitolio Romano, wherein he has made a curious description of the Columes, Statues, Colossus's, Trophies, and all the ancient and modern Works of Sculpture and Painting that is rare, was printed at Gaunt in the year 1617. Mart. Hankius.

Rictiovarus was Praefect or Governour of the Gauls under the Emperor Dioclesian; he made so great a slaughter of the Christians at Treues, that the Waters of the Moselle were died with their Blood, which run into it in great Streams. He persecuted the Christians with so much fury, that he sent every where Officers of Justice, to put cruelly to death, all those they could meet with.

Riculfus, Archbishop of Mayence, had a great share in the favour of Charlemaign, who from his Chaplain raised him to that dignity. It's believed that he was a Spaniard, and it is at least certain, that from that Country he brought into France the Canon Law, which he expounded with much Reputation. It was a Collection of Isidorus Mercator. It is said also, That he laboured to digest the Laws of Charlemaign, whereunto he added afterwards some fragments of the Decretal Epistles of some Popes, collected by Bennet the Levite. Alcuin. Hincmar.

* Ridley (Nicholas) Bishop of London, was born of an ancient and considerable Family in the County of Durham, and bred in the University of Cambridge, where he took the Degree of Batchelor in Divinity. He was mightily beloved by King Edward VI. who first promoted him to the Bishoprick of Rochester, and then of London. He wrote a Treatise De Coena Dominica, and several other things against the Papists, and after Queen Mary's succession to the Crown, he was outed of his Bishoprick, Imprisoned, and burnt at Oxford, having for several days before learnedly maintain'd the Protestant Doctrine against the most noted Scholars there, who disputed for Preferment. See the story more at large in Fox's Acts and Moniments.

* Ridpath, commonly pronounced and sometimes writ Rippet or Rippeth, a Barony in the Shire of Berwick, in the South of Scotland, which gave name to an ancient and sometimes considerable Family, Possessors of the same, and chief of the Name, but now it is in other hands. They were originally of the same Family with the Gordons, as is still to be seen by the Books of Heraldry, and their Armorial bearings, that of the Ridpaths being a Field Argent, a Cheveron Engrail'd Gules between three Boars-heads eras'd; of the second, the Crest a Demi-boar Gules, bristled and hoofed Or; of which Family Geo. Ridpath, one of those concern'd in this Dictionary is lineally descended.

Rieti, a City of Italy in Umbria, a Province of the Ecclesiastical Estate, with a Bishoprick depending immediately upon the See of Rome. It is situate upon the River Velino, in the Borders of the Kingdom of Naples, between Aquila to the E. and Narin W. 28 miles from each, and 40 from — to the S. tho' this City stands in a bad and unhealthfull Air, yet it is populous and a thriving State, and of great Antiquity, being mentioned by Strabo, Ptolomy and Pliny.

Rieux, near the Garonne and the Rize, a City of Languedoc, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Tholouse. It was in the Diocess of Tholouse, but Pope John XXIV. made it a Spanish See in 1318, and the Cardinal Pilefort de Rabastens was the first Prelate of it. Rieux is 7 Leagues from Tholouse to the S. 8 from de Foix to the S. W. and 8 from Lions to the S. E.

Riez, a City of France in Provence, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Aix. Latin Authors call it variously, as Rejus, Rejensis Civitas, Albecum Rejorum Apollinarium, Colonia Rejorum: Gregory of Tours and others Regium & Civitas Regiensium. This City is very ancient, and the Inscriptions and other Monuments of Antiquity that are to be seen there are an unquestionable proof thereof. It is finely situated, and its Soil very fertil. In 439 fourteen Bishops assembled at Riez, for to rectifie the Errors of the Ordination of Armentarius Bishop of Autun, which was by two Prelates only, without the Authority of the Metropolitan; it was rendred null, and Armentarius reduced to the dignity of Chorepiscopus; S. Hilarius of Arles presided at this Council. It stands 28 miles S. of Sisteron, 37 N. E. of Aix, and 46 N. of Toulon.

Riga, which the Germans call Rigen, and the Inhabitants Riig, is the Capital City of Livonia upon the River Duna, which dischargeth it self a little lower into the Gulf of Riga, part of the Baltick Sea. It was built by Albert III. Bishop of Livonia in 1196; or according to others, by Bertold also Bishop of Livonia in 1186, who there fixed his Episcopal See. This Church was erected into an Archbishoprick in 1215 by Pope Innocent III. and made Metropolitan of all Livonia, Prussia and Curland. The Knights of the Order of Espadon, and afterwards the Grand Master of the Teutonick Order in Prussia divided there the Government and Soveraignty with the Archbishop, untill the change of Religion came. At the same time the War of the Muscovites obliged the Inhabitants of Riga to have recourse to the King of Poland, to whom they voluntarily gave themselves up in 1561. Charles IX. King of Swedeland

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

besieged the Town of Riga in 1605, but he was constrained to raise the Siege then, as also in 1609. His Son Gustavus Adolphus was more fortunate, who took this City in 1621; since that time it has been in the possession of the Swedes. Some years agoe the Muscovites had a design to render themselves Masters of it, but they lost a great part of their Army, and raised the Siege shamefully. The Situation of this City is very agreeable, standing in a great Plain upon the brink of the River Duna, which is a quarter of a League broad in that same place. It is very populous, and considerable because of its Commerce as well with the English as with the Hollanders, and the Hans-Towns of Germany, when the Summer renders the Baltick Sea navigable; and also with the Muscovites when the Ice can bear their Sledges. Provisions there are very cheap, as also Fowl and Venison, for that every body are free to hunt. They are of the Protestant Religion: the Ministers preach in the German Tongue, but for the meaner sort of People they make use of the Sclavonian Language, and in two particular Churches the Curland Speech. The Magistrate also expedites all Deeds, and the like, in the German Tongue. * Meinardus the Apostle of Livonia became the first Bishop of this City in 1186, Bertoldus was his Successor, and turned from the way of Preaching to that of Dragooning, in which he perished by the just Judgment of God in his first fight with the Livonians in 1198: His Successor was Albert of Brandenburgh, a young brisk Soldier, who trusted more to the Sword than the Word, and he walled Riga for a Cittadel of the Livonians in 1200 or thereabout; for he spent two Summers by way of Incursion before he settled. During the time it was under the Poles the state of it is thus described by Guagninus, who lived then in Poland. Riga is the celebrated Capital of Livonia, fortify'd with a strong Wall, Ramparts, and many Towers; it has two Ditches, a Counterscarp, and three rows of Canon, one above another, round about the Town, and a Pallisado on the Counterscarp. It has Ammunition, Victuals, and a good Garrison in it, as well in times of Peace as in War. Gothard Ketler, Duke of Curland, resides (saith he) in the Castle, but he has no Authority over the City, but they pay their Tributes, and yield a willing subjection to the King of Poland, and are govern'd by Magistrates of their own appointment. Russia sends hither Pot-ashes, Timber, Furrs and Corn in vast abundance by the River Dwina, and in exchange, receives back the Merchandice of all the rest of Europe. At the entrance of the River is a strong Castle, called Dunamunt, and another above it called Blokaus, both Garrison'd by the Poles, and for that reason hated by the Citizens. Thus far he. Riga is seated on the Banks of Dwina, four Leagues from the Baltick. It is not great but compact, and very well peopled. Its Buildings are all of Stone or Brick, and it is fortify'd with a good Wall, good Ditches and Ramparts on that side towards Muscovy. Next the River it has a strong Castle, in which resides the Governour General of Livonia, but it's, after all, most regarded for the Commerce which it draws from all parts of the Baltick, the Ships coming up the Dwina to the very Gates of the City. In the Winter by Sledges they trade with Plesco, Novogorod and Musco, and with Curland at all times. Carlisle's Embassie, p. 338. This was the state of the place in 1664. It stands in a Champaign Country, on the N. E. side of the River Struys, p. 116. Riga is 120 miles N. E. of Memel, 250 S. E. of Stockholm, and 320 N. E. of Warsaw. Olearius.

Rigault (Nicholas) of Paris, Councellor to the King in the Parliament of Mets, and keeper of the Royal Library, hath been famous for his Learning, and the knowledge he acquired in the Languages, and particularly in the Greek Tongue. The Learned of those times were his Friends, and Peter du Puy, whose Life he writ, was one of the principal. The King made him keeper of his Library after Isaac Causabon, and afterwards Councellor of the Parliament of Mets. He died very aged in the year 1653. The principal Works we have of his, are, Glossarium 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; Observationes de Populis Fundis, &c. He published also the Works of Cyprian and Tertullian with Notes upon them, as he did also upon Phoedra, Artemidorus, Julian, and the Writings de Re Agraria. Henry Dodwell, a learned Man of England speaks thus of him. Rigault, tho' otherwise an able Critick, is little exact in the things he treats of, and being of the Communion of the Church of Rome yet often takes part with the Calvinists, when he found any thing in the Authors which he published that appeared not only contrary to the Customs of his Church, but also of the Universal Church, he very carefully remarks it, perhaps in order to render his Remarks the more agreeable to his Reader by their Novelty. Wadinge in Annal.

S. Rigobert or Robert, Archbishop of Reims, born in the Diocess of Reims, towards the middle of the Seventh Century. After the death of Pepin, King Dagobert II. gave the Office of Major of the Palace to a Lord named Rainfroy. Charles Martel who made pretensions to it, raised an Army to deprive him of that Authority, and to invest himself in the same; and after he had render'd himself Master of divers places, he drew near unto the City of Reims, and would have entred into it; but Rigobert opposed him, protesting to him, nevertheless, That if God put the Kingdom into his hands, he would open the Gates to him, and be very faithfull and obedient. This Resolution exasperated that Prince so much, that after that he had defeated his Adversary, and render'd himself Master of the State, he drove him from his See, and put in his place one called Milon; he withdrew into Gascony from whence Milon made him be recalled, and gave him liberty to celebrate Mass in the Church of Reims. This great Man, so unjustly deposed, led a private life for some years in a Country House that Pepin had given him, and died in the year 733. Sigebert.

Rimini, Lat. Ariminum, a City of Italy upon the Adriatick Sea in Romania, a Province of the Ecclesiastical State, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Ravenna. Its ancient Port formerly famous is now filled up with Sand; and there are but very small Barks that can come in there: The Marble wherewith it was built has been used for the erecting of the Church of St. Francis. At one of the Gates is a fine Triumphal Arch built in honour of Augustus, and in the City are to be seen the remains of a great Theatre of Brick. The Bridge upon the River of Rimini is very famous, and joins the Flaminian to the Aemilian way. This City has had divers Masters since the Romans. It resisted the Goths in the time of the Emperor Justinian: There was in it a very fine Palace built for the Malatesti, the ancient Masters of Rimini, which now belong to the See of Rome. This City stands between Bononia to the W. and Ancona to the E. 25 miles from Ravenna to the N. E. and a little more from Urbino to the N. The Via Flaminia made by the old Romans with so much expence, ended at the Bridge of this City, and the Aemilian began here which went to Piacenza. The Inhabitants were very faithful to the Romans under the Distresses brought upon 'em by the victorious Arms of Hannibal in the second Punick War. The taking it by Julius Caesar was the first act of the Civil War between him and Pompey; being destroy'd by the Dalmatians it was rebuilt by Dioclesian. In the time of Justin it sustain'd a Siege from the Goths in 359. Here was a famous Arian Council of above 400 Bishops held under Constantius the Emperor, who found means to gain a general subscription to the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Arian Opinions, even from those who were not Arians. In after times it was subject to the Family of Malatesta, who adorn'd it with noble and magnificent Palaces.

Ringo, King of the Goths, who inhabited the Country call'd at this day Gothia, in the Southern part of Swedeland. He raised so potent an Army, that his Troops in their March took up forty Italian miles from the Van to the Rere-guard; after having acquitted himself of all the devoirs of a great Captain, and having made appear an extraordinary Conduct and Courage, he gained an illustrious Victory over Harauld, who had yet a more numerous Army than he, and kill'd him in Battle. Joan. Mag.

* Ringwood, a Market-Town of Ringwood Hundred in the S. W. of Hampshire, situate upon the Avon 75 miles from London.

Rio Grand de Sancta Martha, or De la Madalena, a River of New-Castile, or Castile d'Or in South America; these two names have been given to it, for that it runs all along through the Province of Sancta Martha, and that the Mouth of it was discovered by the Spaniards on the day of the Feast of St. Magdalene. This great River is formed of two Rivulets, whereof the one is called Rio Cauca or Rio grande de la Madalena springing in the Popayan, and the other named Rio grande de la Madalena arising in the New Kingdom of Granada; they unite near unto Tenariffa, a Town in the Province of St. Martha, and run in the same Channel till they discharge themselves into the Northern-Sea. All the Merchandices of Europe are brought up this River into Castile d'Or by the help of Oars and Ropes; and all the Merchandices of the New Kingdom of Granada and Popayan descend along this River to the Sea. It is affirmed, That the Current of this River may be seen ten Leagues in the Sea, distant from its Mouth, so impetuous and violent is its Course. De Laet.

Rioin, a Town in France in Lower Auvergne; the Latins call it Riomagum. It is situate upon an Eminence, which renders its Prospect very agreeable; it is well built, and has large Streets and very uniform. This City hath in the Suburbs of it the famous Abby of Mosac, founded by Calminius Senator of Rome in the beginning of the Seventh Age. It is the Capital of the Dutchy of Auvergne, where are gathered all the Fifes and Under-fifes of the Province, erected into a Dutchy in favour of John Duke of Berry, the Son of John King of France in 1360. It is the principal City of that Province, where are held the King's Courts of Judicature, and that of the Finances; it being above nine hundred years ago, that the Judge of this City was called the Universal Judge of all the Province, for that he judged by an Appeal of all Causes. There is a Seneschalship and Presidentship, the greatest and most considerable in the Kingdom. There is also a generality of Finances, Election, Marshalsea, and Consular Jurisdiction; the Lieutenant General of the Seneschalship is also Provost of the Chamber of the Mints, which is established there, and he is Judge of all the differences which may arise in the Convocation of the Ban and Arrier-ban of the Province held here. In this City is a Castle built magnificently by John of Berry, wherein are the Courts held. Here are three Chapters, that of St. Amable, that of Santa Chapelle, and that of Nôtre Dame du Marthuret. Here is also a College of Priests of the Oratory, where they teach Theology, founded by Lewis XIV. a publick Hospital, and divers Religious Houses. Du Chesne.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Riothimus, was, as is believed, the first King of Little Bretany, about 470, having been elected by the Britons to defend their Liberty after the death of Aetius General of the Roman Army. It is from his time the History of the Britons ought to commence. All that is said of Conan and his Successors to him, being nothing but Fables. Vignier.

Ripa or Ripen, a City of Denmark in Jutland, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Lunden. There is a good Port belongs to it, and a Fortress that was taken by the Swedes in 1645; but has been since retaken. In this Diocess are observ'd to be thirty Governments, 282 Parishes, six Fortresses, and five Towns. Ripa stands 55 miles N. W. of Sleswick, and 67 S. of Wiborg.

Ripa Transona, a City of Italy in the Territories of Ancona, with a Bishop's See, founded by Pope Gregory XIII. and suffragan of Fermo.

Ripath the Son of Gomer, Gen. 10. from whom descended the Ripatheans, since called Paphlagonians.

* Ripley, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire in Claro Hundred, upon the River Nyd, over which it has a Bridge, 152 miles from London.

* Rippon, Lat. Rhidogunum, a Town in Yorkshire, in the West Riding and Hundred of Claro, of good antiquity, situate near the Youre, over which it has a Bridge, adorn'd with a Collegiate Church with three lofty Spires, and anciently with a stately Monastery built by Wilfride Archbishop of York, till the Danes destroy'd it with the Tower; yet Odo Archbishop of Canterbury repair'd it again, and translated the Reliques of the holy Founder to Canterbury. There is a narrow hole in a vault under ground in the Church, called St. Wilfride's Needle, thro' which, as it is reported, honest Women could pass, but the unchast stuck in it. It is one of the best Towns in the County, well inhabited, and of note, particularly for making good Spurs; having the privilege to be a Corporation also, represented by two Members in the House of Commons; govern'd by a Mayor and Aldermen. From London 158 m.

Ripuariae; so were called the Salick Laws of the French called Ripuarians or Riperots, because that they dwelt near unto the Rivers of Sal and Mein, which are in Franconia or Eastern France.

* Risborough, a Market Town in Buckinghamshire, situate on the Hills. From London 29 m.

Rissuich (Herman) a Dutch Heresiarch, preaching new Errors in his Country in the Fifteenth Century, was seiz'd and imprison'd by the Magistrates in 1499, but abjuring his Novelties he was dismiss'd for that time. This treatment did not render him a whit the wiser, so that resuming his darling Doctrine, he was burnt alive at the Hague in 1512. Among other things, he taught, That the Angels were not created by God; That the Soul was not immortal; That the Matter of the Elements was eternal; That our Saviour was an Impostor, Moses a Mad-man, and rejected both the Scripture and new and old Law. Prateole. Sanderus. Spond. Gautier.

Rittershuys Conrad (in Latin Ritterhusius) was of Brunswick, a City of Lower Saxony in Germany. He made himself famous at the beginning of this Age, by the learned Notes he made upon the Epistles of St. Isidorus and Pliny, upon Oppian, upon Petronius, and upon the ancient Latin Panegyricks; he has also writ divers Law Books, wherein he hath intermix'd several Criticisms. He died in 1613. Bibliogr. Cur.

Rittius or Ris (Michael) a Lawyer and Historian born at Naples, lived about the beginning of the Sixteenth Century, to wit, in 1505. He followed King Lewis XII. into France, where he made himself known under the name of the Advocate of Naples. He writ a Treatise of the Duty and Privileges of Soldiers, which he dedicated to the same King Lewis XII in 1505. We have also other Pieces of his written in Latin, and in an excellent Stile, to wit, The History of the Kings of France in three Books; that of the Kings of Spain also in three Books; one Book of the Kings of Jerusalem; four of those of Naples and Sicily, and the History of the Kings of Hungary, in two Books. Vossius, la Croix du Maine.

Rivet (Andrew) a Protestant Minister of France, and Professor of Divinity in the University of Leyden, was of St. Maixent in Poictou, where he was born in 1572: He was in great esteem among those of his Communion, who entrusted him with their most important Affairs: He presided at divers Synods in France, and in 1622, he was invited to Leyden to teach Theology there. Rivet has composed divers Tracts of Controversie, Commentaries upon divers Books of Scripture, Criticus Sacer. &c. which he collected in three Volumes in Folio. He died very old in 1650. One of his Brothers named William Rivet, Minister also in France, has writ a Treatise of Justification, of Ecclesiastical Liberty, &c.

Roaldes (Francis) a famous Lawyer, was descended from a Noble Family of the Town of Marsillai in Rovergne. The most learned Lawyers of his time esteemed him much; amongst others, Cujas, and Ottoman; and M. Pithou dedicated to him his Book of the Laws of the Wisigoths, printed with Cassiodorus. Of all his Works there have been but two Pieces that have been published, the first called, Annotationes in notitiam utram{que} tum Orientis, tum Occidentis; the second, A Discourse of memorable things concerning the City of Cahors; the rest of his Works are in the hands of M. de Launoy, Professor of the French Law in the University of Paris. Thuan. St. Marthe.

Roan, a City of France, the capital of Normandy, one of the greatest, richest and most populous in the Kingdom, being an Archbishop's-see, and has a Parliament holden there. The Ancients called it Rotomagnum and Rotomagus. It is very ancient, and was even famous in the time of Theodosius the Great, as may be seen by the Letters of St. Paulin to Victricus, Bishop of Roan. It must be confess'd, that next to Paris it is the greatest in the Kingdom, and best situated; for one side of it is near to the Sea, and the other stands upon the Banks of the River Seyne, where the Sea comes up so high, that Vessels of above two hundred Tun can come up to a great Key that joins to it, for to unlade the Merchandices that are brought thither from far Countries with which this famous City has a general Commerce; in so much that it is a Magazin of precious Commodities, which by the means of the Seyne are dispersed throughout the rest of the Kingdom. The Dukes of Normandy made choice of this Place to keep their Courts in, and there may yet be seen their ancient Palace in the Place of the old Tower, which serves at present for the publick Magazins. Roan is beset with Mountains, from whence proceed small Rivers, which serve to fill the Ditches of the Town, and cleanse the Streets; but especially to turn divers Mills; and many other things necessary for so great a number of Artificers that live there. They reckon one hundred and twenty five Streets in it, whereof most are very fine, not to speak of its publick Places, Fountains, Palaces and other Edifices for sacred and civil Uses, which contribute much to its Ornament. The Church of Roan is illustrious for its Antiquity, and the Merit of its Prelates, whereof St. Nicaise was the first. The Archbishops, Primates of Normandy, were discharged from being under the Primacy of Lyons since 1457, when Cardinal d'Estouteville obtained that Exemption from Pope Calixtus IIId. The Suffragans of this Archbishoprick are Bajeux, Auranches, Eureux, Sees, Lizieux, and Coutances. The Chapter consists of fifty Canons or Prebends, whereof ten are dignified, to wit, the Dean, Chanter, Treasurer, six Archdeacons, and a Chancellor, without mentioning eight lesser Canons and a great number of beneficed Persons and Chaplains. The Archdeacons have under them twenty seven Country Deanries, wherein are reckoned 1388 Parishes, whereof thirty in the City of Roan, and five in the Suburbs. There are also twenty six Abbeys in the Diocess, comprehending those of St. Oüen and St. Amand in Roan, where may be found, in the City and Suburbs, twenty four Religious Houses of Men and ten of Women. The Metropolitan Church is Nôtredame, which is famous for its Grandeur and Magnificence. Its Bell is esteemed one of the greatest in the World, and called the George d' Auboize, for that it was made by order of the Cardinal of that Name, who was also Archbishop of Roan; where may be seen divers Tombs and other Rareties worthy of the Curiosity of Travellers, not to speak of the Treasure of its Vestry, which has been very considerable before it was plundered, during the War about Religion, in the sixteenth Century. There is a Bridge of Boats at Roan, over the Seyne, which raiseth it self up as the Sea flows, and lowers again when it ebbs; the which it doth with that exactness, that one would say, this Bridge, which is paved, and two hundred and seventy Paces long, is as firm as if it were made of Stone. In this City also is a Chamber of Accompts, an Office of the Treasurers of France, a Mint which marked with the Letter B. and a Presidial The Parliament has been a Court of Exchequer erected by King Philip the Fair about 1286, for the administration of the judicial Affairs of Normandy. Lewis XIIth. in 1499 confirmed it and made it perpetual at the desire of Cardinal d' Amboise, and in 1515, Francis I. having abolished that Name of Court of Exchequer▪ give it the Title of Parliament. Moreover Roan has often been subject to great Misfortunes and terrible Fires, as in 1019, Authors note. It was taken by the Normans in 841. The English made themselves Masters of it in 1418. And in 1449 it was reduced under the obedience of Charles VIIth. It suffered much in the sixteenth Age, during the War about Religion in France. The Protestants took it; but was retaken and sacked by Charles IXth. in 1562. Anthony de Bourbon, King of Navarre, received there during the Siege, near unto the Gate of St. Hilary, a Wound, of which he died in a little time after. His Son, Henry the Great, took it afterwards from those of the Le•gue in 1594, after it had been besieged in vain in 1592. The first Council of Roan was celebrated about 692. Ausbert, who was Prelate of this City presided at that Assembly, which consisted of sixteen Bishops. Roan stands 44 m. E. of Clermont, and 50 W. of Lyons.

Roanne, a Town of France in Foret, the Capital of a little Country called Roannois; upon the River Loire, which there begins to carry Boats. There is also a College of Jesuits and divers other Religious Houses. King Charles IXth. erected that Country into a Dutchy for Lewis Gouffier Boissi.

...

* Robert Boyle Esquire, was fourth Son to Richard the first Earl of Cork in Ireland, and born at Lismore in that Kingdom. The promising Blossoms of his great Piety and Capacity begun to appear very early, and after he had passed the trivial Schools in Ireland, he studied at Leyden in Holland, and then travelled into France, Swisserland, Italy, &c. without receiving the least tincture of the Vices of the Places or Times. He often owned, That his Piety receiv'd a great increase by his Converse with the Godly and Learned Archbishop Usher, who duely cultivated the hopefull Seeds which he foresaw would produce such a

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

lorious Harvest. Mr. Boyle did for many years so exactly study the Holy Scriptures in the Original Languages, that he could readily quote both the Hebrew and Greek, and understood that Sacred Book so well, as few, whose Profession did oblige them to it, could equal him in it; and if in Converse he heard any thing which gave him a clearer view of a Text, he receiv'd it with pleasure, examined it with accuracy, and would desire it from the person in Writing, if he found them not uneasie. His Veneration for the name of God was so profound, that he never pronounced it without a discernible pause. He was constant in his serious secret and Addresses to his Throne, and in all his Enquiries into Nature, his chief design was to raise higher thoughts in himself and others, of the Greatness, Glory, Wisdom and Goodness of God, and in that Article of his Will relating to the Royal Society, he recommends it to them and other searchers into Physical Truths, to referr their Attainments to the glory of the great Author of Nature, and the Comfort of Mankind. Having possessed himself with such an amiable view of Christianity as separated from the Superstition or Sowerness of Parties; he rejoiced in every discovery from Nature which might either illustrate it or remove Objections against it; having always considered it as a system of Truths, which ought to purifie the Heart and Practice. He loved nothing that might lessen that, nor any nicety which occasioned Divisions amongst Christians, so that for the advancement of pure and dis-interessed Christianity he hath left by his Will a liberal provision for a certain number of well-digested Sermons on purpose to evince the truth of the Christian Religion in General, without touching upon subdivisions amongst Christians in particular. He was so zealous for propagating our Holy Religion, that he was at the charge of a Translation and Impression of the New Testament into the Malyan Tongue, which he sent over all the East Indies. He gave a noble Reward to him who translated Grotius's incomparable Book of the Truth of the Christian Religion into Arabick, and was at the charge of an Impression, which he took care to have distributed where that Language obtains. He resolv'd also to have carried on an Impression of the New Testament in the Turkish Language, but the Company thinking that it became them to do it, suffered him only to contribute his large share: He gave 700 l. towards the charge of the Irish Bible, which he ordered to be distributed in Ireland; and contributed liberally towards the Welsh Bible, and that in Irish for the Highlands of Scotland. He gave, during his Life, 300 l. towards propagating the Christian Religion in America, and gave 100 l. to the East India Company towards their designs of the like nature in the East Indies, intending a much greater Sum when the Work should be set on foot to purpose; and as his Zeal was lively toward the greatest concerns of Religion, he avoided entring far into those things which have weakened and distracted Christianity; had an utter aversion to whatever was destructive of Morality and Charity, and was particularly zealous against all Severities and Persecutions upon the account of Religion. He approved of the Church of England's Doctrine, and the main of their Constitution, but lamented some abuses which he thought she still retained, but did never separate from her Communion. He was charitable in his Opinion toward Dissenters, and did plentifully supply their Necessities; so that as he shut himself up in no Party, neither did he shut out any Party from him. He had been sollicited to take Orders, but declined it, as not thinking himself Internally called; and conceiving that what he wrote in defence of Religion, would have the more Authority when he did not share in the Churches Patrimony. He never dictated to others, but proposed his own Sence modestly; and if he differed in his Sentiments, did never express himself so as to offend those he differed from; and as he gave no occasion of disgust to any when present, he would be silent if any thing was spoken hard of those who were absent, and if insisted on, would divert it. He was civil to the utmost, especially to Strangers; and though his time was precious, he made it a piece of Religious Charity to admit them, as knowing the Heart of a Stranger when he was a Traveller himself. His Charity to those in want, and Bounty to Learned-men was extraordinary, but without Ostentation. He was particularly liberal to the French and Irish Protestants without letting them know whence it came; so that for several years his Charity exceeded 1000 l. per an. And as he had a good Estate he made a good use of it, denying himself of all worldly Pomp, and applying himself constantly to his Studies and Philosophical Experiments. He would neither lye nor equivocate, but could well be silent, by which he avoided making himself or others uneasie. He was decently Cheerfull, and had nothing of that moroseness which Philosophers and Men of extraordinary Devotion are many times inclinable to. He made true Judgments of Men and things; his Advices were sound, yet cautious and modest, and his Invention fruitfull to suggest good expedients. He withdrew early from Courts and Publick Affairs, yet was always honourably treated by his Princes. He was a true Englishman as well as Protestant, and endeavoured to strengthen the same Principles in those who conversed much with him. He was very sagacious in discerning Men's Talents, and had such a vast Scheme of Performances, that he could quickly set those at work who had Leisure and Capacity, and when he saw them engaged, would enable them by a handsome Present to carry it on. He was very well vers'd in Rabbinical Learning, and the Fathers; had nicely considered the whole Controversies of Religion, and thoroughly understood the Body of Divinity. He was absolute Master of the Mathematicks, and knew the innermost recesses of Geometry; Geography in its several parts, with History and Books of Travels were his diversions. He was expert in all the parts of Physick; but for the History of Nature, of the Productions of all Countries, of the Virtues and Improvements of Plants, Oars, Minerals, with their Varieties in different Climates, he was, perhaps, the perfectest and exactest Man in the World; which enabled him to make a greater number of different Experiments than any Man that ever we read of; and he delivered his Discoveries so exactly according to Truth, that they may be safely depended upon; but his peculiar and beloved study was Chymistry, in which he engaged with no avaritious design, but only to find out Nature, to see of what principles things were compounded, and into what they might be resolved, and to prepare good Medicaments, without spending his Estate and Time upon high Pretensions, but kept always within compass. He made Chymistry much the better and himself never the worse nor the poorer by it, making it an Entertainment to himself, and a Charity to others, the Products being disposed by his Sister, &c. to whom he entrusted it. In short, his Knowledge and great Performances this way are valued through the World, and his numerous Writings universally esteem'd. He was of a weak infirm Body, which renders it the more astonishing how he could write, meditate, read, and try Experiments as he did; but his simplicity of Diet to which he was advised, and so strictly observed, that for above thirty years he neither eat nor drank to gratifie Appetite, but meerly to support Nature, is thought to have preserv'd him so long. He was so wonderfully exact in keeping to his Prescription, that during all that time he never once transgressed in rule, measure, nor kind. The cause of all this Caution was, that the pains of the Stone might not increase above what he was able to bear, and to preserve his Sight, which was feeble; in both which respects the goodness of God towards him was very remarkable, for his Sight did not fail till four hours before his death, and instead of lying long in Bed, which he always dreaded for fear of the Stone, he had not lain three hours till he expir'd, and that with no great pain December 30. 1691, aged 64, about a Week after his Sister, the Lady Ranelaugh, with whom he had lived forty years, and who did so much resemble him in Nature and Grace, and all good Qualities, as if they had been inspired with one and the same Soul; there being only this difference, that she was a Dissenter, but of Universal Charity, and laboured to do good to all Men. See Mr. Boyle's Funeral Sermon by Dr. Burnet Bishop of Sarum, who is also about publishing his Life, a Work worthy of such a pen.

The Books published by this great Author, and those which he did not disown to be his, are as follow: New Experiments Physico-Mechanical of the Spring and Weight of the Air, and its effects, with a Continuation; A Defence of the same; An Examen of Hobbs's Dialogus de Natura Aeris; The Sceptical Chymist; Physiological Essays; Experimental History of Colours; Considerations of the usefulness of Experimental Natural Philosophy, in three Volumes; An Experimental History of Cold; An Examen of Hobbs's Doctrine of Cold; Attempts to convey Liquors immediately into the mass of Blood; Observations and Experiments upon the Barometer; Hydrostatical Paradoxes made out by new Experiments; An account of an Earthquake near Oxford, and its Concomitants; The Origin of Forms and Qualities illustrated; A way of preserving Birds taken out of the Egg, and other small Foetus's; An account of a new kind of Baroscope; A new Frigorific Experiment to produce a considerable degree of Cold; Tryals proposed to Dr. Lower for the improvement of transfusing Blood out of one live Animal into another; Free considerations about subordinate Forms; Letter to the Author of the Philosophical transactions, with Experiments of injecting Acid Liquors into Blood; New Experiments concerning the Relation between Light and Air in shining Wood and Fish, with a Continuation of the same; An Invention for estimating the Weight of Water with ordinary Balances and Weights; Certain Philosophical Essays about the absolute rest of Bodies; New Pneumatical Experiments about Respiration upon Ducks, Vipers, Frogs, &c. and a Continuation; Tracts about the Cosmical Qualities of Things, the Temperature of the Subterraneal and Submarine Regions; A discovery of the admirable Rarefaction of the Air without Heat; An Essay upon the Origin and Virtues of things; Some Observations upon shining Flesh, of Veal and Pullet, without any sensible putrefaction; A new Experiment of the effect of the varying Weight of the Atmosphere upon some Bodies in the Water; Tracts of new Experiments touching the Relation between Flame and Air, Expositions, Hydrostaticks; Of the positive or relative Levities of Bodies under Water; Of the Airs Spring or Bodies under Water, &c. Essays of the strange Subtilty, great Efficacy, and determinate Nature of Effluviums; A Letter concerning Ambergrece; Observations about the saltness of the Sea; A Discourse about the excellency and ground of the Mechanical Hypothesis; An account of the two sorts of Helmontian Laudanum, with the way of preparing it; Tracts of Suspicions about some hidden qualities of the Air,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Coelestial Magnets, and Hobbs's Problemata de Vacuo; A Discourse of the Cause of Attraction by Suction; Some Physico-Theological Considerations about the possibility of the Resurrection, annexed to a Discourse entituled, The Reconcilableness of Reason and Religion; A Conjecture concerning the Bladders of Air that are found in Fishes; A new Essay—Instrument invented by the Author to try the goodness of Metals; Ten new Experimentts about the weakened Spring, and some unobserved effects of the Air; An Experimental Discourse of Quicksilver growing hot with Gold; Experiments, Notes, &c. about the Mechanical Origin or Production of divers particular Qualities, with Reflections on the Hypothesis of Alcali and Acids. New Experiments about the superficial Figures of Fluids, and a Continuation. The Sceptical Chymist, or Chymico-physical Paradoxes. The Aerial Noctiluca. The Glacial Noctiluca. Memoirs for the Natural History of Humane Blood. Experiments about the Porosity of Bodies. Memoirs for the Natur. Experimental History of Mineral Waters. Historical Account of a strangely Self-moving Liquor. The Reconcilableness of Specifick Medicines to Corpuscular Philosophy. The great Effects of Languid Unheeded Motion. A Free Enquiry into the Vulgar Notion of Nature. A Disquisition about the Final Causes of Natural Things. Medicina Hydrostatica. Experimenta & Observationes Physicae. Medicinal Experiments. Theology. Seraphick Love. Considerations about the Style of the Scripture. Occasional Reflections on Several Subjects of the Excellency of the Study of Theology, compared with that of Natural Philosophy. Considerations about the Reconcilableness of Reason and Religion. A Treatise of things above Reason, with Advices about them. The Veneration that Man's Intellect owes to God. The Martyrdom of Theodora and Didymus. The Christian Virtuoso. See The Catalogue of his Works, printed for Sam. Smith in St. Paul's Church-yard.

* Robert Bruce, Father to him of that Name who was King of Scotland, was Earl of Carrick, descended from Robert Bruce called The Noble, a Person of High Descent and Great Estate in England, who married Isabella, second Daughter to David, Earl of Huntington, Brother to King William of Scotland. This Bruce being Competitor with Baliol for the Crown of Scotland, upon account of the said Descent from David, Brother to King William, was worsted by the Arbitration of Edward I. of England, for generously refusing to hold the Crown of Scotland, as depending on him, which his Ancestors had left him independent. But Baliol, having broke his Agreement with King Edward afterwards, Bruce was easily persuaded by that King to join with his Party against Baliol, upon Promise, That he would settle him on the Throne; and having contributed much to the breaking of Baliol's Party, he demanded the accomplishment of King Edward's Promise; who answered him, What, Have I nothing else to doe, but to conquer Kingdoms for you? After which we hear no more of this Bruce. But the whole Kingdom being hereupon over-run with the English, Edward by his Policy kept Bruce's Party and the Cumins, at that time the greatest and most powerfull Family in Scotland, from opposing him, by putting both of them in hopes of the Crown. And for this End he often communed with Robert Bruce, Son to the former Robert, and afterwards King of Scotland, and John, the chief of the Cumins, a-part; who perceiving that he only flattered them, to carry on his own Conquest, they consulted together, lamenting how their Country had been trepanned into Slavery; and made a private Agreement to recover their ancient Freedom, That Bruce should have the Crown, and Cumin Bruce's Estate, and be next to him in Dignity; which was writ, sealed and sworn betwixt themselves. Bruce watching for an opportunity, went to the Court of England. And in the mean time Cumin betrayed his Design to King Edward, sending him the Covenant for Verification. Bruce was forbid to depart the Court, had a privy Guard set on him, and was designed to have been proceeded against as a Traitor; but King Edward delayed a little, in hopes of seizing his Brethren also, and destroying the whole Family. But the Earl of Montgomery, his Grand-father's old Friend, not daring to write, did however warn him of his Danger, by sending him a pair of gilt Spurrs, and some Pieces of Gold, as if he had borrowed them of him. Bruce, upon the receipt of them did straight way apprehend his meaning, sent for a Smith in the night, made him shooe his Horses backward, to prevent his being traced by the Snow, and with two of his Friends escaped: Joined some of his Relations in Scotland, and intercepted a flying Post from Cumin at the same time; advising King Edward to dispatch him speedily, lest being a popular, wise and bold Man he should create him new Troubles. Hereupon Bruce rides straight to Cumin, then at Dumfriez found him at Church, upbraided him with his Treachery, shewed him his own Letters, and upon his disowning them stabbed him, Feb. 10. 1305. which made all the Cumins his Enemies, and to heighten his Misfortune, the Heroick Wallace was just then betrayed by Menteith and basely butchered by King Edward. However Bruce having obtained his Pardon from the Pope for killing a Man in Holy Church, was crowned at Scoon in April 1306. But was twice defeated that same year, his Wife and four of his Brethren taken, and the latter executed in England; as were also many of his Kindred, and their Estates confiscated; so that he fled privately into the Western Isles, where he lurk'd for some months, till the Enemy thinking he was dead had given over to search for him. But lest his Party should totally faint, being accompanied with some of his Friends, he lands in Carrick, surprizes a Castle of his own, put all the Garrison to the Sword, and marching as far as Innerness, did also surprize the Garrison there. Hereupon his old Friends, and all who were weary of the English Government (which grew more severe after the News of his death) came in to him, so that he quickly reduced the North, and demolished the Garrisons because he was not strong enough to keep them. The Cumins opposed, yet durst not fight him, but came to a Truce, during which they obtained help from England, and in the mean time Bruce grew stronger, and took more Garrisons. Not long after he was joined by James, the chief of the Douglasses, newly come from his Travels, whose Father, King Edward had kept in Prison till he died, and forfeited his Estate, because he would never submit. Then Bruce and King Edward fell dangerously sick at the same time. And the latter dying at Lancaster, in his march to Scotland, his Son, Edward II. advanced with the Army, came to Dumfriez, and summoned the Nobility to attend him, but few of them obeyed. His Affairs being also declining beyond Sea, he left a Force sufficient as he thought to subdue King Robert, and returned to England; but Bruce, upon News of his Father's death, increas'd in his Hopes, and though weak in person, prepar'd for a Battle. John Cumin conceiving that King Robert was dead, or at least unfit to take the Field, would have the Glory of finishing the War himself, and marched directly towards the Army. King Robert caused himself to be set on Horseback, and though so weak that two Men were forced to support him, his presence did so much encourage his Soldiers, that they obliged the Enemy to a shamefull Retreat; but used the Prisoners courteously. This Victory at Ennerury in 1309 recovered his Health and established his Crown. At the same time his Brother Edward did also reduce Galloway. And the King of England, having entred Scotland as far as Renfrew, retired again without coming to a Battle: Whereas Bruce reduced many other Garrisons, and in 1310 invaded England twice, and returned loaden with Spoils, without any Rencounter. The two following years he recovered all the strong Holds which the English possess'd in Scotland, except Sterlin-Castle, and that had also promised to surrender, if not relieved in a year's time. The King was displeased with the Capitulation; but his Brother having signed it, he would not break it. And knowing that the English would endeavour its Relief before the time, he prepared to fight them. Edward II. being fretted at his Loss of the Kingdom of Scotland, which did also diminish his Credit in England, he resolved to extirpate such troublesome Neighbours, and for that end did levy an Army, not only of English and Scots, who were still of his Party, but in his French Territories, which were then very large; and to those he joined the Flemmish Auxiliaries which he had from his Allies in Flanders and Holland, and forming an Army of 100000 Soldiers, besides a multitude of Baggage-men, Attendants and Sutlers, he never dream'd of Fighting, but dividing the Spoil, and planting the Country with English Colonies. Bruce, being unequal in strength, makes use of Policy; levies 30000 expert Soldiers, and encamps advantageously on the River Bannock, two miles from Sterlin. And to make the River uneasie for the English to pass, he dug Trenches in the Valleys, which he covered with Hurdles and Turf, to conceal the Design, and strewed Iron Balls with sharp Spikes to lame the Horses. The English sat down on a neighbouring Hill, and the day before the Battle, sent out 800 Horse, which were defeated by 500 Scots, who took it as an Omen of the ensuing Victory. The night though short, being the 23d. of June, seem'd long to both, because they were eager. Bruce commanded the Main Battle of the Scots, his Brother Edward, the Right; and Thomas Randolph, his Nephew the Left. The English, besides a multitude of Archers on their Flanks, had also Curiassiers from France, who charging upon Randolph as he stood on the lower Ground, fell into the Ditches abovementioned, and were forced to tetreat with loss, which struck a Terror into the Foot, who were afraid of being also caught in some Stratagem. Another Accident happened which did not a little contribute to the Victory of the Scots, their King riding up and down at the Head of his Army to give Orders, an English Knight, called Sir Henry de Bohun, who knew him, rode up and charged him with his Spear, the King, warding off the Blow, struck the Cavalier dead with his Battoon. The King's extraordinary Courage and Danger did so much animate the Soldiers, that they rush'd upon the English in a tumultuary manner, and had certainly broken their Ranks if they had not been repulsed by the Archers, who made them retire with great loss. Whereupon Bruce commanded out some Troops of Horse, who drove back the Archers. But a fatal Mistake occasioned the total Overthrow of the English, which was thus; The Baggagemen, Sutlers and others belonging to the Scots Camp, having drawn up with their Carriage-horses, &c. on a neighbouring Hill, and put their Camp-sheets upon Poles, to resemble Colours. The English who stood next them being terrified with the approach of another fresh Army as they believed, did fall into Disorder, put the whole in Confusion, and occasioned a total Rout, so that a vast Multitude of common Soldiers were slain, Scotish Writers say, 50000, the Pursuit being above 40 miles. The Slaughter was certainly so great that the English, though provoked by the Scots did not stir in two or three years after. Two hundred of the Nobility fell, and as many were taken. King Edward himself had not escaped Douglas, who pursued him with 400 Horse for forty miles, had not the Earl of March, who was of the English Faction, received him in his Castle at Dumbar, and sent him to Berwick in a Skiff. The Scots lost 4000 Men in this Battle, but none of Quality, except two Knights. This Victory did not only restore the Castle of Sterlin, but brought Honour, Riches and Arms, to the Scots, so that many made up their Losses which they had sustained in former Wars, and others got great Estates by the Spoil, which was very Rich; for King Edward and his Army reckoned so much on an absolute Conquest, that they carried the best of their Moveables with them. The Scots did also raise great Sums for redemption of the English Captives, and set all their own at Liberty. A little before this Battle there happened a remarkable Providence to King Robert. John Menteith, who had betraid his Friend Wallace to the English, for which he incurred the general Odium of the Scots, had the Government of Dunbarton Castle for his Reward from the English. King Robert having recovered all or most of the other Forts in the Kingdom, was desirous also to have that, because impregnable, and made use of the Governour's Friends to incline him to a Surrender, which he would not hear of on any other Terms than having the Earldom of Lennox for Recompence. But the Earl of that Name had been always so true to his Majesties Interest, that he would not consent to it till the Earl himself persuaded him. And hereupon the Bargain was made; but as the King was going to take Possession of it, a Carpenter praying to speak to him, discovered the Governour's Design to betray his Majesty into the hands of the English, for which End he had a considerable number of armed Men hid in a Cellar, who were either to kill or carry him off as at Dinner, and a Ship ready in the next Bay for that purpose. The King going on to the Castle, and having viewed all but the said Cellar, was invited by the Governour to a Feast, but refused to sit down till the Cellar were opened; and the Governour pretending that a Smith had the Key, but would come with it presently; the King caused the Door to be broke open, and the Men in Armour brought forth, who being severally examined confessed the Plot. Menteith's Associates were all put to death; but the King spared himself, on account of his Relations, lest they should have otherwise deserted him on the day of Battle; and his Sons-in-law having undertaken for him, he was set at liberty, and placed in the Front of the Army. Where, says Buchanan, he behaved himself with so much Bravery, that he not only merited Pardon, but a Reward. The King having been successfull in the War, spent next Winter in settling the Kingdom, took Berwick the Spring following; and then convened the States at Aire, where, by the Suffrages of all the Orders, the Kingdom was confirmed to him. And because he had but one Daughter, the States remembring their still bleeding Wounds by the Disputes about the Succession, made a Decree, That if the King left no Issue Male, his Brother Edward, and his Issue Male, should succeed. But if his Issue Male should fail, then the Crown should devolve upon Mary, Daughter to King Robert, and her Posterity, with this Condition, That the Nobility should chuse her a Husband fit for her Royal Estate and the Succession of the Crown. And they also decreed, That in the King's Minority, Thomas Randolph, and if he should miscarry, James Douglas, should be Tutors to the King. Bruce's Fame being great, by his Military Exploits, the Irish sent Embassadors to him, to put themselves and their Kingdom under his Protection; and if his domestick Affairs would not permit him to take the Title of King himself, that he would send over his Brother to doe it, that that Nation, allied to him, might no longer be under the Servitude of the English. They wrote to the same Effect to the Pope, who by his Missives advised the English to forbear their oppressing the Irish, but in vain. So that Edward Bruce went thither with a great Army, was unanimously saluted King, and reduced the whole Kingdom. But engaging the Army sent from England with an unequal number, lest his Brother, who was within a day's march of him, should obscure his Glory, and have the Honour of the Victory, he was defeated and killed. The English in the mean time understanding that King Robert was in Ireland with the Flower of his Army invaded Scotland by Sea and Land; but Douglas defeated them thrice on the Borders, killing most of their Commanders. And Bishop Sinclare, of Dunkel, repuised them when they landed in Fife. For which the King, after his Return, called him always His Bishop. Next year Edward II. of England, raised a great Army, and besieged Berwick, and at the same time Thomas Randolph passed the Solway and invaded England, destroying the Country as far as York. Whereupon the Archbishop of that City raised an Army, and marching against him with more Courage than Conduct, was totally routed, and so many Priests slain, that the English called it thence, The white Battle. This obliged Edward to raise the Seige, and the Scots withdrew. Whereupon ensued a Truce, both Kings being rather tired with War, than desirous of a Peace. During this Calm King Robert called a Convention of States, and because the Calamities of the War had confounded the Right of Mens Possessions, he commanded every one to produce the Right by which they held their Estates. This was equally displeasing to the old Possessors, who had lost their Evidences during the War, and the new ones, who had acquired theirs by the price of their blood. So that they agreed that upon the King's ordering them to produce their Titles in Parliament, every man should draw his Sword, and cry out, That they carried their Titles in their Right-hand. Which being accordingly done, the King was amazed at such an unusual Spectacle, but put up the matter at present, till he had an opportunity of resentment, which happened very quickly after; for the chief of the Conspirators dreading his Majesties Revenge for such an Affront, conspired to deliver up the Kingdom to the English, which being proved against them, they were condemned in a Convention at Perth, and put to death. David Brechin, the King's own Nephew being one of them, tho' the gallantest young Man of his Age, having acquired much Honour by his Valour in the Holy-land. About this time the Pope's Legates, at the Desire of the English, came to compose the Differences betwixt the Kingdoms, but not being able to effect it, did excommunicate the Scots. However Bruce despising the Pope's Curses, followed the Legates at the heels, destroying the North of England with Fire and Sword as far as Stanmore Cross. To revenge which Edward levied so great an Army that he promised himself an undoubted Victory. But Bruce having removed all Provisions out of his way, he was obliged to retire in a little time, destroying the Country as he went, and sparing no Place sacred nor profane. Whereupon Bruce followed him as sar as York, and surprizing him at Biland, nor far from Malton in Yorkshire, put him to slight, took all his Baggage, Money and Furniture; and very narrowly missed his Person. Next year the Scots sent an Embassador to procure Absolution from the Pope, and another to renew their League with France, both which were granted, the Pope being convinced by the Records of his Predecessors, who had determined in favour of the Scots, that the English had nothing to defend their Claim of Superiority but old Fables and late injuries. And one Article was added to the League with France, viz. That any future Controversie, about the Succession to the Crown of Scotland should be determined by the Council of the States, and the French should support him who had the Suffrage of the said Council by their Authority and Arms. Edward II. being dead, and Bruce being old, and sated with Victory, he took care to settle the Succession by an Act of the States, upon his young Son David and his Issue, and that failing, upon Robert Stuart, his Grand-child by his Daughter; and took an Oath of the States for performance of this Decree. And to leave all in quiet, he sent James Douglas to Baliol, then in France, with Gifts and Promises, to make him resign his Pretensions, which being extremely old he easily consented to, confessing that he was deservedly deprived of his Kingdom, and very willing that his Kinsman, Robert, should enjoy it, who by his Valour and Success had restored its ancient Honour. Adding that he rejoiced in one thing, That they who had deceived him, did not enjoy the Reward of their Treachery. This (says Buchanan) King Robert did not to acquire a new Right, for according to the Scottish Custom, the King is made by the Decree of the States, who have the Supreme Power in their hands; but that he might prevent all Trouble to his Successors: this happen'd in 1327. That same year Edward IIId. sent Embassadours to treat of a Peace; who having acted fraudulently, say the Scots, carried home War. Which Bruce being unable to manage in person, because of his Age and Infirmity, he sent Thomas Randolph and James Douglas with 20000 light Horse, without any Foot, to invade England, harass the Country, and not fight, but when they found an Advantage. King Edward rais'd above 60000 Men against them. The Scots passed Tine, destroyed the Country about Durham; and the English perceiving by the Fires from the Hills where they were, made towards them; but wearied themselves, and were not able to keep pace with them. Then the Nobles came about the King and deliberated how to bring the Scots to a Battle. And resolved to hinder their re-passing the Tine; but were mightily incommoded in their march by the Badness of the ways, Rain and Want of provisions; nor could they have any certain Account where the Scots were till they sent out Scouts, one of which being taken by the Scots, was by them informed, that they had been as uncertain of them for eight days pass'd; and bid him tell the King that they were within three miles of him, as desirous to fight as he; and would wait for him in that Place. Upon which he advanced, but durst not attack the Scots, because of their advantageous Post, and therefore sent a Herauld, advising them to come and try their Valour in the Plain. To which they answered, That they would not be taught by an Enemy how to fight. Some Skirmishes pass'd, and after three days the Scots removed, and encamped in a more advantageous Place. Where having staid some days, and observed the English to be somewhat negligent in their watch, Douglas with 200 of his best Horse entred their Camp by night, cut the Cords of the King's Tent, and finding the Army alarmed, retired, but killed 300 Men. After which the English kept better Guard. Having taken a Scotchman Prisoner afterwards, he informed them, that the Army had Orders to follow Douglas; about the third Watch of the night they doubled their Guards at the Fords of the River, and stood all night in Arms; but next morning two Scotch Trumpeters were brought to the King, to tell him that the Scots were commanded to return home, and if he had a mind for Revenge, he must follow them. And sending to view the Scots Camp, he found they were gone, having left five hundred Staggs killed, ...&c. behind them. And then by Advice of a Council of War, he returned with his Army. In March following, the English sent Embassadors to treat of a perpetual Peace, which issued in a three years Truce. Next year, being 1328, in a Parliament held at Northampton, the English agreed to a Peace with the Scots on these Terms, viz.

That they should renounce all Right which they or their Ancestors pretended to the Crown of Scotland; and should leave it as free as they found it at the death of Alexander IIId. And faithfully return all Pacts, Bonds, Writings, or any other Monuments of Subjection, obtained by Fraud or Force, and disanul them for the future. And that the Scots should surrender all the Lands which they held as Feudatories in England. And that Northumberland and Cumberland, as far as Stanmore, should be Boundaries to the Scots. That David, their King's Son, should marry Joan, the King of England's Sister, and pay him 30000 marks for the Damages they had lately done to his Kingdom; and for the Lands which his Father and Grand-father had given to their Favourites in Scotland.

The King of England did the more easily consent to this Peace, because he was afraid of Intestine Divisions; and the King of Scotland, because he was rendred uncapable of the Administration, being fallen into a Leprosie, and of a great Age. So that Randolph and Douglas governed all in his Name; and he lived like a private Man. Finding his Death to approach, he called for his Nobles, commended his Son, and Grand-son to them, Concord among themselves, and Loyalty to their Prince. Assuring them, That if they observed this, they would be unconquerable. He also gave them three other Advices. 1. That they should never make one Man Lord of all the Western Islands, lest being disgusted he might join with the publick Enemy. 2. That they should never hazard all their Force in one Battle against the English, because they were more numerous, richer and better provided for War. 3. That they should never make a perpetual League with the English, lest having no other Enemy, they should grow sluggish, forget Arms, and be easily conquered by them whose Wars with France kept them in use of Arms. Then he commended it to James Douglas, to carry his Heart, bury it at Jerusalem, and assist the Christians against the common Enemy, which he had been hindred from performing himself. See Douglas and Bruce. Having thus settled his Affairs, he died July 9th. 1329. in the 24th. year of his Reign. Being such an Heroick Prince, That he is scarcely to be parallelled by Antiquity. Valiant in War, Temperate in Peace, Meek in Prosperity and Undaunted in Adversity. For what Man would it not have rendred desperate to be defeated by his Enemies, deserted by his Friends, have his Wife imprisoned, four Valiant Brothers beheaded, his other Relations hanged or banished, and his Kingdom and Patrimony possessed by the greatest Monarch and Captain of his time. And though he was surrounded with all these Calamities at once, he never doubted of recovering his Crown, nor did any thing unbecoming a King. Far above the Temper of Marcus Brutus and Cato Junior, whose Misfortunes made them their own Murtherers. Nor did he, like Marius, indulge his Passion against his Enemies; but having recovered his Sceptre, restrained his Sword; and carried himself towards those who procured his Troubles more like a Sovereign than an ancient Foe. And when overcharged with Old-age and a Grievous Distemper, was so much Master of himself as to consult the Peace of his Country and Repose of his Posterity. So that the People bewailed his Death, as that of a Father as well as a King. Buchanan.

Robert, first Abbot of Chaize-Dieu, in the Diocess of Clermont, was the first Canon of the Church of St. Julian, in the City of Brioude. After having made a Journey into Rome, he retired, together with two converted Soldiers, called Stephen and Dalmacus into a Solitary Place, where he found an old Building of a ruined Church, the number of his Solitaries being much augmented, and the Devotion of others offering them a Maintenance. Robert, by the Consent of the Bishop of Clermont, caused a Monastery to be built hard by, which was called la Case, or la Chaize Dieu. The Bishop made Application to Pope Leo IXth. to obtain his Approbation, and desired K. Henry I. to ratifie some Gifts made to his Monastery. Both the one and the other being returned, they performed the Ceremonies of the Dedication of the Church. Then Robert received the Habit at the hands of the Bishop, and took upon him the Government of the Brethren according to the Pope's Order. In a little time there came above three hundred Monks into his Monastery and found the means to repair almost fifty Churches which had been ruined during the Wars. He died in 1067, or 1068. Bollandus, Baronius.

Robert, King of France, surnamed The Saint, The Devout and The Wise, was the Son of Hugh Capet. In 988 he was crowned King at Orleans, in the life time of his Father, who succeeded him not till 997. He had married Berta, his Cousin, the Daughter of Conrad, King of Burgundy, and of Maud of France, whom having divorced by the Sentence of Pope Gregory Vth. he married Constance, surnamed Blanche, or White, Daughter of William, Count of Arles and Provence. The lofty and violent Humour of this Woman would have overturned the Kingdom, had not the Prince's Wisdom prevented the Disorders of his House to spread as far as his State. Eudes, Count of Champeign plotting to molest him, was very quickly punished for his Temerity. Otho-William, Count of Outre-Sône, or the Upper-Burgundy, thinking to invade the Dutchy of Burgundy, which fell to Robert by the Death of Duke Henry, his Uncle on the Father's side, he beat and expelled him with his Party, and at the same time Sens was seized upon, and taken from Renard, Count of that City, for his ill Treatment of his Archbishop, whom the King protected, after that he had pacified his State on all sides: and as he was as Learned as Pious, he caused Learning to flourish, and contributed to the Devotion of the People, by causing a great number of magnificent Churches to be built, laying the Foundations of a great many, and re-building others. He caused Hugh, his eldest Son, to be crowned at the Age of eighteen years at Campeign in 1016, for the confirming of the Royal Succession in his Family; but this same dying at the Age of 28 in 1026, he advanced Henry, his younger Brother, into his place in spight of all the Artifices used by the Queen his Wife, who forgot nothing that might contribute to the preferring his youngest Brother before him, to wit, Robert, who was Duke of Burgundy. This good King died at Melun the 20th. of July, in 1031, or 32 according to others, aged 60 years; after he had reigned 30 years, nine months, and four days, after the death of his Father. He was buried at St. Denys. Vezelai. Glaber.

Robert I. of that Name, called The Strong, Duke and Marquess of France, and Abbot of St. Martin de Tours, is one of the Ancestors of the Kings of Fr. of the third Race, descended from Childebrand, the Son of Pepin the Gross. Childebrand lest Nebelong behind him, the Father of Thiebert, or Theodebert, who was the Father of Robert, who by his Courage and great Actions came to merit the Name of Strong. In 861 King Charles the Bald gave him the Dutchy, that is, the Government between the Seyne and the Loire, for to preserve it against the Enemies of the State. He was the Support of the Church, and the Bulwark of his Country, courageously opposing the Infidels; so that he was called the Macchabee of his time. In 862 he took twelve Norman Ships which came up the River Loire, and killed those that were on board of them. Some time after he beat the Britons, who had fallen into Anjou; but at last lost his Life, in fighting against the Normans at Briserte upon the Maine; others say, at Anjou; in 866, according to the Annals of St. Bertin; or 867, according to those of Mets and Fuldes. Mezerai. Sante Marthe.

Robert II. was the Son of Robert the Strong, and Brother of Eudes, who was proclaimed King of France, and who left the Crown to King Charles the Simple. A Favourite named Haganon, abusing the simplicity of this Prince, drew upon him the publick hatred of the Nobility, who resolved in 920, to dethrone him. Robert, who contented himself before with the Quality of D. of France, Count of Poictiers, and Marquess of Orleans, was the chief of a Party of Malecontents; and pretending to have a right to succeed his Brother Eudes, he caused himself to be proclaimed K. of France in 922. He was crowned the 29. of June by Heriveus or Harvus, Archbishop of Reims, who died three days after. In the mean time Robert put himself at the Head of a potent Army. Charles had another who gave him Battle on the River of Aisne, near unto Soissons, and killed him himself according to the relation of some Authors, which happened on the 15th. day of June, 923. Robert had married Beatrix, of Vermandois, the Daughter of Herbert I. He had by her Hugh the Great, Father of Hugh Capet, and Emma, married to Raoul, who was crowned King of France after the death of this Robert. Flodoard in Chron. Dupleix.

Robert of France, the first of that Name, Duke of Burgundy, was the Son of King Robert and Constance of Provence. This Princess, who loved him tenderly, would have preferred him before Henry, his elder Brother, but she could not compass her Design. Robert contented himself with Burgundy; he had a great share in the Affairs of his time. Robert had also a great Difference with Renard I. Count of Nevers, his Brother-in-law, about the Limits of the Earldom of Auxerre, and killed his Brother-in-law with his own hands. He died by a shamefull and sudden Accident in the Church of Floeri, upon the Osche, in the Diocess of Langres, in 175. Du Chesne.

Robert of France, Count of Dreux, Perche and Braine, Lord of Frere, in Tardenois, of Pouterai, Nesse, Longueville, Quinci, Savigni, Forci, Brie-Comte-Robert, Chilli, Longumeau and Baudement, was surnamed The Great. He was the fifth Son of King Lewis the Gross. He took a Voyage beyond Sea, for the Relief of the Holy-Land in 1147, and after his Return assisted King Lewis the Young, his Brother, in his War against the English, in 1158. He died very aged, in 1188. Du Chesne.

Robert II. surnamed The Young, Count of Dreux, Braine and Nevers, Master of Frere in the Tardenois, &c. founded in 1115 the Priory of Fermincourt, of the Order of St. Augustin. He was at the Siege and taking of Acre in 1191, and after his Return served King Philip the August, his Cousin, in his Wars against the English, at the Siege of Roan in 1204, at the Expedition of Bovines in 1214, and elsewhere. He also carried Succours to Simon, Count of Montfort in Languedoc, against the Albigenses; and died the 28th. of December, in 1218, or 19, according to Alberick.

Robert III. Count of Dreux and Braine, Sieur of St. Valeri, Gamaches, &c. was surnamed Gasteble by William le Breton. King Philip the August knighted him in 1209. He defended the City of Nantes against John, King of England, and fell into an

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Ambuscade, by which means he came into the hands of his Enemies, and continued so till 1214. When after the Battle of Bovines he was exchanged for the Earl of Salisbury. Afterwards he accompanied Prince Lewis in his Voyage into England, was at the Battle of Avignon in 1226, and died in 1233.

Robert II. Count of Artois, surnamed The Good and The Noble, was knighted by St. Lewis, whom he followed into Africa. Afterwards King Philip the Bold sent him against the Rebels of Navarre. He was made Regent of the Kingdom of Naples during the Imprisonment of Charles II. and he defeated the Aragonese at Sea. He got also great Advantage over the Flemmings, near unto Furnes, in 1297. In acknowledgment of which the King made him a Peer of France. Afterwards endeavouring to force the Flemmings near Courtray, he lost the Battle, and was killed there, having received thirty Wounds, in 1302, aged 54.

Robert of Courtenay, Emperor of Constantinople, was the Son of Peter II. and of Joland of Hainault, his second Wife. He succeeded his Father about 1224. He went to take possession of the Empire of Constantinople in 1220. It was in right of his Mother, the Sister of Baldwin I. and of Henry of Hainault, Emperors of Constantinople. Robert was there crowned in 1221. He was worsted by John Ducas, surnamed Vataces, Emperor of Nicaea, in the Battle of Pimarin, in 1224. It's said that Robert having taken away the Wife of a certain Lord in Burgundy, this same Lord bore such a Grudge for it, that entring into the Emperor's Palace he cut off the Ears and Nose of this Runagade, and cast into the Sea her Mother that had consented to this Infidelity. He died in Achaia, in his Return to Constantinople, in 1228, or 1229. His want of Courage and Weakness caused great Revolution in the Eastern Empire. Du Cange.

Robert, Emperor of the East, surnamed The Little, was Prince Palatine, and Duke of Bavaria. Part of the Electors made choice of him, after the deposing of Venceslaus, King of Bohemia, which was in 1400. Pope Boniface IXth. approved of this Choice. He died at Oppenheim upon the Rhine in 1410, and was buried at Heidelburg, where he had founded an University.

Robert, surnamad The Wise and The Good, King of Naples, Jerusalem and Sicily, Count of Provence, was the Third Son of Charles II. called The Lame. Charles II. called Charibert, King of Hungary, and Son to Charles Martel, eldest Brother of Robert, pretended to succeed his Uncle by the Right of Representation, but this Affair was terminated by Pope Clement V. in favour of the Prince I speak of. The Emperor Henry VIIth. created him some trouble, from which he successfully freed himself. He made divers Journeys into Provence and Naples, where he died in the beginning of 1343, aged sixty four, and in the thirty third of his Reign. This Prince was good, prudent, liberal and magnificent. He loved men of Learning, and founded divers, religious Houses. Petrarch, who had a great share in his favour, made him an Epitaph. Bzovius & Sponde in Annal.

Robert I. Duke of Normandy, took this Name at his Baptism. This same was Rollo, or Roul, Commander of the Danes or Normans, that made Inroads into France in the ninth and tenth Centuries. In order to put a stop to them, King Charles The Simple allotted them a part of the ancient Neustria, since called Normandy; and Rollo married Gisla, that King's Daughter. In the mean time, having been instructed in the Truth of the Faith by Francon, Archbishop of Roan, he was baptized, and called Robert, for that at that Ceremony Robert, Duke of France and Paris was Godfather to him. He died in 917, or 920.

Robert Guichard, Duke of Poüilla and Calabria, was a Norman. Tancrede de Haute-ville, a Lord of Normandy, having a great Family, and having but a small Estate, sent his two oldest Sons into Italy, to try their Fortune there. These same called Fierebras and Dreux, put themselves into the Service of Pandulfus, Lord of Capua; afterwards joining themselves with others, they attempted to make War upon the Saracens of Sicily. They had Success in their Design, and sent for their Brethren and Friends from Normandy to come to them. Robert Guichard was the most Illustrious of them. He defeated his Enemies divers times, and after many Adventures he died in 1085, aged about sixty two years, leaving Beaumond behind him, renowned for his Wars in Palaestine, and Roger, who had Poüilla and Calabria for his share.

Robert I. of that name Count of Flanders, called the Friezlander, or of Cassell, was the second Son of Baldwin V. of Lisle, and of Alice the Daughter of Robert King of France, and Brother of Baldwin VI. surnamed of Mons; this last dying in 1070, left by Richilda of Hainault, Arnold and Baldwin: Robert was made their Tutor, and in that quality banished Richilda, and put himself into a posture of becoming Master of Flanders. Arnold III. surnamed the Unfortunate, assisted by the Troops of King Philip I. fought the Battle of Mont-Cassel on the 20th of February in 1071; he afterwards reconciled himself to the said King Philip, and having overpowred his other Nephew Baldwin, he obliged him to content himself with Hainault, which belonged to him in right of his Mother. He married Gertruda of Saxony, and had two Sons and three Daughters by her; Robert II. was the eldest, he was surnamed the Jerusalemite, because that he undertook a Voyage beyond Sea, and was at the taking of Jerusalem under Godfrey of Bullen; he was also in a Battle with King Lewis the Burly, fought against Thibaut Count of Champeign, where falling from his Horse he was trampled upon and died; some time after, in 1111, he was buried in the Church of Sant Wast d'Aras. Ordry Vitalis.

S. Robert, the Founder of the Cistercians died in 1110.

Robert Archbishop of Roan, was the Son of Richard I. of that name, Duke of Normandy, and was named to that Archbishoprick in 989, which he govern'd about 48 years. He beat Olaus King of Norrick or Norway, whom Richard had caused to come to assist him in the War he had with the Britons. He had part of the Earldom of Eureux granted him, and the three Sons he had by a Concubine named Helene, to wit, Richard, Radulphus, and William, succeeded him in the Earldom. It was he that laid the first Foundation of the Cathedral Church of Roan. John Dadre.

Robert surnamed Paulin, Archbishop of Roan, was chosen for that dignity, in 1207, after the death of Gautier. There was a Bull sent to him by Pope Honorius I. about the reception of Canons: In the same year the Privileges of the Roman Church were disputed, but the King's Officers for Philip the August a little before, had made himself Master of all Normandy; the King commissioned the Archbishop and Judges of the Arches to take information of the matter, which they did and sent his Majesty the result of their Inquiry, which imported, That since the time of Henry and Richard, Kings of England, there had been no difference upon this Subject, and that when the Procession went through the Castle, the Canons went to the Gate-house, and set-him at liberty whom they pleased, provided he were not accused of Treason against the King's person: That it was very true, that when King Richard was detained a Prisoner in his return from the Holy Land by the Archduke and the Emperor, they let out no Prisoner out of the respect they had for the King then in Prison; but the year followng, the King being set at liberty, they set two Prisoners free for that and the preceding year. The King confirmed this Privilege to him. Robert engaged himself in the War against the Albigenses, with divers other Prelates. He died in 1221, and was buried in the Abby of Mortimer, as he himself had ordered it before. John Dadre.

Robert of Arbrissell Founder of the Order of Fontevraud, was a Native of Arbrissel in the Diocess of Rennes in Bretany; he studied Theology at Paris, and after having received his Doctor's Degree he retired into Bretany, where his Preaching drew a vast number of People of both Sexes after him: He caused Cells to be built for them in the Wood of Fontevraud, three Leagues from Saumur; he afterwards shut up the Women apart, so that in 1100 this famous Monastery was founded and perfected. He died in 1117. This Robert has been reflected on for being too free with the Nuns of his Order. A Monk of the same Order, named Mainferme, hath put out an Apology for him printed at Paris in 1684, entitled, Clypeus passent is Fontebraldensis ordinis, &c.

Robert du Mont, so called for that he was Abbot of Mont St. Michael in Normandy, was of the House of Torigny. The History of his Monastery affirms, he had composed an hundred and forty Volumes, whereof we have but some Historical Pieces. He died June 24. 1186. Vossius. Possevin.

Robert, or Albert de St. Remi, a Monk of the Abby of Saint Remi, or Reims. He took a Voyage to the Holy-land, and writ The History of the War which the French Princes undertook under Godfrey of Bullen against the Saracens. This Piece which begins with a Relation of what was done at the Council of Clermont, where the Author assisted, speaks of the taking of Jerusalem, and ends in 1099. We have this History in a Collection called Gesta Dei per Francos. Robert collected The Acts of the Councils, and was alive in 1120. Trithemius, Vossius, Simler.

Robert Sorbon, or de Sorbonne, Founder of the College of that Name at Paris in 1252. He composed three Tracts, which are in the Library of the Fathers: 1. De Conscientia, 2. De Confessione, 3. Iter Paradisi. He died about the year 1271. Bellarmin, Dupleix & Mezerai.

...

The Two following Paragraphs should have been placed after Robert Bruce, but by Mistake were omitted.

* Robert II. the 100th. King of Scotland, and first of the Stuarts, succeeded David Bruce his Uncle, and had some little Wars with England in the beginning of his Reign, wherein he was Successfull. In the third of his Reign, his Queen, Daughter to the Earl of Ross, died; and then he married Elizabeth Moore, Daughter to Sir Adam Moore, a beautifull Lady, by whom he had Children before his Marriage with his first Queen, whom he had a mind to legitimate, and prevailed with the Parliament to consent to it, and settled the Succession upon them. At the Sollicitation of Charles Vth. of France, he invaded England, and took Berwick and Perith, and defeated 15000 English, who invaded Scotland under General Talbot. The Duke of Lancaster in Revenge wasted the next Counties to England, as far as Edinburgh, but lost a great part of his Fleet by Tempests. And his Men being forced aboard, many of them were drowned in the hasty Flight. A Truce being agreed betwixt the English and French soon after; wherein the Scots were comprehended. The English invaded them before the Publication, wasting the Lands of the Douglasses and Lindsays; and they destroyed Northumberland as far as New-castle, to revenge themselves on the Lord Piercy. The Truce being ended, the Scots invaded England; whereupon

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Richard II. invaded Scotland with 60000 Foot and 8000 Horse, carrying Provisions in his Navy. The Scots, not having Force enough to fight him, invaded England again, to divert him. So both Armies having destroyed their Enemies Country, returned home. William Douglas did after this invade Ireland, take Dundalk; and having burn'd and plundered the same, returned. The Scots, not thinking themselves sufficiently revenged, designed to invade England again. But knowing the King to be of a peaceable Inclination, and his eldest Son unfit for War, they made Application to Robert, Earl of Fife, the second, and levied 30000 Men privately for the Expedition, but not so secretly, but the English had notice of it by their Spies, one of whom being taken in the Scotish Camp, discovered the Designs of the English; and the Scots divided their Army into two parts, the greatest commanded by the King's two Sons, marched towards Carlisle. And Douglas, with 300 Horse and 2000 Foot entred Northumberland. The great Army carried all before them without opposition; but Douglas, having wasted the Country as far as Durham, came before Newcastle, and threatened them with a Siege. He staid before the Town two days, which were spent in Skirmishes; and at last the Generals, Douglas and Piercy agreed upon a personal Rencounter, wherein Piercy was dismounted and disarmed; but his Men coming to his Rescue, Douglas carried off his Spear, telling him aloud, That he would carry it with him into Scotland: and Percy answr'd, That he should not. In the mean time Douglas march'd off with his Men, not thinking it safe to stay near a City well peopled and full of Enemies; but attack'd a neighbouring Castle called Otterburn. The other Commanders were for joining the great Army e'er they fought. But Douglas resolved to stay there and answer Piercy's Challenge; who marching against him with 10000 Men, had well nigh surpriz'd him at Supper. But the Alarm being given, and the Scots advantageously posted, the Battle began with great Vigor; Piercy fighting to redeem, and Douglas to maintain his Honour. So the Fight continued till late at night, that the Moon being overclouded they ceased a-while. At next On-set the Scots lost Ground; but by the Valour of their Leaders, did quickly recover it. And Douglas falling amongst the thick of his Enemies, with two of his Friends, made a terrible Slaughter. But e'er his Men could come up, he had received three mortal Wounds, and was laid down on the Ground; a Priest defending him valiantly from any farther hurt. The Nobles coming up, ask'd him, How he did; to which he answered, Very well; That he was dying in the Field of Honour, as most of his Ancestors had done, and had only three things to desire of them; First, That they would conceal his Death till the Battle were over. Secondly, That they would not suffer his Standard to be taken down. And Thirdly, That they should revenge his Death. Whereupon they covered his Body with a Cloak, displayed his Banner, and cryed out, A Douglas, A Douglas. At which his Friends making a desperate Charge, they beat the Enemy back, took Henry Piercy, their General, and put the rest to flight. Henry Piercy junior being also taken and defeated by the other Wing. The English were totally routed, 1840 slain, 1000 wounded, and 1040 taken Prisoners. Of the Scots a hundred fell, and two hundred were taken, as pursuing a much greater number of the English. The Bishop of Durham was on his march with ten thousand Men to assist Piercy; but hearing of the Defeat, returned to Newcastle; and advising with his Friends, resolved to attack the Scots, while weary and wounded. The Earl of Murray, who was General after Douglas's death, having notice of it, called a Council of War. Their greatest Difficulty was, How to dispose of the Prisoners; to kill them was inhumane; and to save them, being almost equal to themselves in number, was dangerous; and therefore having sworn them not to stir, they left them in the Camp under a small Guard, with Orders to cut them off, if they began to move. The Scots being encouraged by their late Victory, posted themselves so as that they could not be attacked but in Front; and ordered every man to take a Horn and blow on the Enemies approach, which being resounded by the echoing Hills, made such a terrible Noise, that the Bishop believing them to be re-inforced, and his Men being frightened at the Sight of their own Slain and the bold Advance of the Scots, retired without Fighting. This Blast being over, the Scots carried off the Piercies, with four hundred Prisoners of Note; dismissed the rest; took Douglas's Corps, with those of other great Men, along with them, and buried them at Melrosse. His Standard is at this day kept in the House of Sir William Douglas of Cavers in the County of Roxburgh, that Family being hereditary Sheriffs of that County, and his lineal Descendants. This Victory was obtained July 21. An. 1338. But the Loss of Douglas was so laid to Heart, that both the Scots Armies returned home as melancholy as if they had been conquered. Next year Archibald, Earl of Douglas, made an Inroad into England, and returned with great Booty. Not long after, by the Pope's mediation a Truce was concluded betwixt the French and English, wherein the Allies were to be included on both Sides. King Robert of Scotland assented to the same, which he had no Power to doe without the Consent of the States. So that the French found it hard to have it confirmed. King Robert died April 19. 1390. in the nineteenth year of his Reign. Buchan.

* Robert III. the 101st King of Scotland, succeeded Robert the IId. His first name was John, but that name being hatefull to the Scots on account of John Baliol, he chang'd it to Robert. He carried the name of King, but being a soft Man, his Brother Robert had the charge of the Government. In the beginning of his Reign the Highland Clans fell at such variance one with another, especially the Clan Chattan and Clan Cameron, that the Courtiers, to put an end to the Cruelties on both sides, perswaded them to fight it out with an equal number, and that the Conquerors should have a Pardon, and the Conquered the respect of the King and the Nobles; whereupon 30, some say 300 of a side met on an Island in the River Tay, before Perth; but one of the number having absconded for fear, none of the rest would suffer himself to be laid aside on his account; whereupon an ordinary Tradesman offers himself in place of him who had run, for a Reward; and by his Valour, especially, the Party that he espoused obtain'd the Victory after a bloody and barbarous fight, ten being only left of the Conquering side, and but one of the other; so that both Parties were at Peace for many years after. This happened in 1396. King Robert was the first who created Dukes in Scotland, and his Brother, the Vice-Roy was made Duke of Albany; but Douglas disdained and refused this new Title. A War happened afterwards with England, by an affront given to George Earl of March, whose Daughter was to have been married to the King's Son, but it was prevented by Douglas, who objected, That the Prince ought not to be match'd without consent of the States, and so carried it for his own Daughter; whereupon the Earl of March took part with the English, who invaded the Kingdom, and besieged the Castle of Edinburgh with the Heir of the Crown in it, and by his Uncle, the Governours slow March to relieve it, it appear'd that he wish'd him out of the way, to make room for his own Issue; but the English returning without effecting it, the Scots invaded Northumberland, and were surprized and defeated as returning with the Spoil; whereupon Archbald Douglas gathered 10000 Men. but was defeated, himself taken Prisoner, and many of the Nobles slain by Henry Piercy of Northumberland, and George Earl of March abovementioned, May 7. 1401. In the mean time all things went to wrack in Scotland by the Tyranny of the Governour, who starv'd his Nephew, the Prince, to death; so that the King was obliged to send James, afterwards James I. his remaining Son, into France to preserve him, having writ a lamentable Letter to all the Princes bordering upon the Ocean, beseeching them to treat him gently if he should be driven upon their Coasts; but landing at Flamborough in Yorkshire, he was detained Prisoner by the English contrary to the Truce, which broke his Father's Heart, so that he died April 1. 1406, and the Government was settled upon his Brother by the States, during whose Administration the English invaded Scotland, and wasted the Southern Counties. In 1411 Donald of the Isles rebell'd and was fought at Harlaw in the North by Alexander the Governour's Brother, in which Battle there fell more Nobles than ever there did in any fight against a Foreign Enemy; and the Success was so dubious, that each Party claim'd the Victory. Much about this time the University of St. Andrews was first erected, and the Scots Clergy adhered to Martin the Vth. according to the decision of the Council of Constance against Peter de Luna the Antipope. In 1419 Auxiliaries were sent to France under the Earl of Buchan, who defeated the Duke of Clarence the King of England's Brother, for which the Earl of Buchan was made Lord High Constable of France. Robert the Governour of Scotland died in 1420, and his Son Murdo succeeded, during whose Regency more Auxiliaries were sent to France, and Douglas was created Duke of Turein in that Kingdom; but they were twice defeated by the English under the Conduct of John Duke of Bedford, who carried James I. King of Scotland with him, being still Prisoner since his arrival at Flamborough as aforesaid; who being prevailed upon to forbid his Subjects to fight against that Army where he was in person; they answered, That they did not acknowledge him for their King while he was in the power of his Enemy: But not long after, Murdo the Governour being displeased with the Insolence of his own Sons, who would not obey him, told them, That he would send for one whom he and they both should be oblig'd to obey; and accordingly K. James I. was ransomed and brought home in 1423. Buchanan.

Robertello (Francis) a Native of Udine in Friuli, was a Learned Critick in the 16th. Age. He was Professor of Rhetorick and moral Philosophy in the Universities of Italy; as at Luques, Pisa, Venice, Bolonia, and Padua, where he died in 1567, the 51st of his Age. His Treatise of History was writ by him with such order and exactness, according to Keekermannus, that it exceeds all those that have been done upon that Subject. We have divers Tracts of his of the same Nature; as, His Commentaries upon the Greek and Latin Poets, De Republica Romana, De Nominibus Romanorum, Explicationes de Satyra, Epigrammate, Comoedia, Salibus ac Elegia, De Artificio Dicendi, De Nominibus Arborum, &c. This Authour ordinarily disputed with that Sharpness that becomes not a Man of Learning. He contested with Alciat, Sigonius and Baptista Ignatius, who would have killed him once at Venice. The Germans were Favourers of him; they honoured him much after his death, and made him an Epitaph, which may be seen in St. Anthony's Church at Padua. Thuan.

Robigo, a Goddess to whom the Romans offered Sacrifice, to keep off the Mildew that came upon the Corn through too much

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Drought, which the Latins call Robigo. Varro saith, That it was the God Robigus which was joined with Flora. Numa Pompilius was the Author of the Feasts called Robigalia, which they celebrated in honour of him about the Month of April. Alex. ab Alex.

* Robil, or Rebil, a Town of Germany, in the Circle of the Lower Saxony, in the D. of Mechlenburg. It stands by the Lake Muritz, near the Confines of Brandenburg. Lon. 33. 8. Lat. 53. 34.

* Robin-hood's-bay in Yorkshire North-riding, so called from Robin the famous Robber, and noted for the Jet and Black Amber found in it.

* Robogh, a Village in the County of Tyrone, upon the Sea-shore, over against Scotland, in the Province of Ulster, in Ireland, which has preserved the memory of the Rhobogdii, an old Irish Clan that possess'd the Counties of Antrim, Colrain and Tyrone in this Province, from whence that Cape now called The Fair-fore-land by the English, was then called Rhogbodium, being in the County of Antrim, scarce 15 m. South of the nearest shore of Scotland.

Roc, surnamed The Brasilian, was a Native of Groningen, in the States of Holland. His Relations carried him with them into Brasil, when they went to settle, whilst the Hollanders were in Possession of that Country, which they had taken from the Portuguese in 1623; but the Portuguese entring upon it again, Roc retired into the Antilles, which belonged to the French, and where the Hollanders drove a great Trade. It was not long before that he perfectly learned the French Tongue; but not likeing well these Islands, he went from thence into Jamaica, where he quickly learn'd English, and laid a design of turning Pyrate. He had scarce made three Voyages as single Companion of Fortune, when that a Company of Adventurers, that had revolted from their Captain, made choice of him for their Chief. Some few days after he took a very rich Spanish Ship; and afterwards continued his Piracy with good success. But at last he was taken by the Spaniards, who would have put him to death, if he had not frighted the Governour of Campescha by a Letter which a Slave brought him. He had found a way to win this Slave, and gave him that Letter, as if it had been writ by a famous Pyrate who threatned the Governour he would come and plunder the City if he gave not Roc his Life. This Stratagem succeeding, he was put on board a Fleet of Galleons of the King of Spain's. As soon as he got into Spain, he was proposed not only to have his Liberty granted him, but also some good Employ. And pretending to accept of the same, he presently sought an opportunity to escape into England. He went afterwards back into Jamaica, where he signalized himself in many bold Adventures, and in the taking of divers Spaniards, for whom he had an irreconcilable Hatred. Oëxmelin.

Rocas, or the Count of Rocas, was Regent of the Kingdom of Cyprus, while Peter I. was imployed in his Conquests of Egypt and Syria; but abusing the Authority his Prince gave him, he endeavoured to make himself King, and debauched also the Queen; which obliged the King to return into Cyprus, where he caused this Traitor to be seized and tryed, in order to have him punished according to the rigour of the Law. The Queen's Protection, his own Credit, and his great Riches, saved his Life, the corrupted Judges acquitting him, and condemning Visconti, Steward of the King's Houshold, his Accuser, to perpetual Banishment. This Injustice gave way for Rocas to continue his Disorders, and to disturb the King's mind, who became furious, and committed a thousand Indignities on Wives and Maidens to be revenged for the Dishonour done him. Gratian.

Rocca Nova, a Dutchy in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Territories of Otranto; Rocca de Mondragone, otherwise called Sinuessa, Rocca Romana, a Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Territories of Labour, near unto Alifi.

* Rochdale, a Market-town in Lancashire in Salford Hundred, upon the River Roche, in a Dale, from London 145 m.

La Roche, in Latin Rupes, a little Town in Savoy, near the Country of Geneva. It is about five or six Leagues from the City of Geneva, and a little less from Anneci, from whence to it is a difficult way called the Bornes or Bounds. There is a Collegiate Church in it, a College of Jesuits, and a Nunnery. La Roche is situate at the foot of the Mountains, from whence there is a Descent into a great Plain stretching as far as the River of Arve, which is about a League distant.

Roche-Blond, a Citizen of Paris, begun the Faction of 16, in order to oppose the King's Designs, whom they said favoured the Reformed. And to hinder the King of Navarre's succeeding in the Kingdom; he first applied himself to a Canon of Soissons, who preached at Paris, called Matthew de Launoy. Afterwards he communicated his Design to two seditious Curates, the one of St. Severin, called John Brevôt; and the other of St. Bennet, who was the famous John Boucher. These same drew in eight more; and those twelve quickly got a good many Associates, as well Ecclesiasticks as Courtiers and Merchants. Maimbourg's Hist. de la Ligue.

Rochechovart, the Name of an Illustrious House descended from that of the Viscounts of Limoges.

La Roche-en-Ardenne, a little Town of Luxemburg, upon the Rivert Urt. It is very well fortified, stands within twelve Leagues of Luxemburg, and nine from Liege, towards Bastogne. La Roche has the Title of an Earldom.

Rochefort, a Town and Port of France, in the Country of Auni•, at the mouth of the Charent. It was formerly but a Village; but not long since it has been fortified with Bastions, and beset with rows of Trees planted in order. There are very fine Magazines in it, and they pretend to bring the River Surgere into the Charent, and so make a Chanel whereby to supply it with Provisions. They erect there also divers sorts of Buildings, and among the rest an Hospital for Sea-men.

Rochefoucald, the Name of one of the most Noble and Ancient Families of the Kingdom of France.

La Roche-Sur-Yon, in Latin, Rupes ad Yonem, a City of France in Lower-Poictou, towards Lucon, with the Title of a Principality. It is situate upon the little River Yon, which afterwards joins with the Lay.

Rochetaillade (John de) a famous Franciscan Friar of the City of Avignon, whom Pope Innocent VIth. caused to be imprisoned, for that he stirred up Commotions among the People by his Prophecies. He said, That Divine Justice would punish the Pride of Prelates and the Tyranny of Kings; and made use of some Passages out of the Revelations and the Prophets for to enforce what he would have believed. In 1346 he published a Book wherein he predicted things that astonished the People, and menaced also the Kingdom of France with an entire Desolation. And as an Invasion of the English happened at that time, Edward having made a Descent into Normandy with a potent Army, they imagined that this Cordelier had had some Revelation from Heaven, or that he had some secret knowledge in understanding the Mysteries of the Apocalypse, from whence he drew part of his Pra•dictions. Froisard.

Roches (Catharine) of Poictiers, is often mentioned in the Writings of the Learned Men that lived in 1580. She was the Daughter of N. Fredonnet Sieur de Roches and of Madelaine Neveu. This Lady, who was much skilled in the Languages and Sciences, brought up her Daughters so well that they were considered as the Muses of France. They composed divers ingenious Pieces both in Prose and Verse. The Mansion of these Illustrious Ladies, says Scaevola de Sainte Marthe, was at Poictiers, an Academy of Honour, resorted to daily by many Excellent Men, who were received with much Civility. There was so perfect an Union between them, and such tender Friendship, that they said, It was not in the Power even of Death it self to separate them one from the other. This just Tenderness was the Cause, that though divers Men of Quality sought Catharine de Roches in Marriage, she could never be persuaded to leave her Mother. They lived thus till 1587, when the Plague which reigned furiously in Poictiers, seized upon them both at the same time, and carried away those two persons on the same day. Sainte Marthe.

Rochel, a City and Sea-port in France, in the Country of Aunis, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Bourdeaux. Latin Authors call it Rupella Santonum, or Rupella only. It hath been always a considerable and trading City; especially since they began to build there some Houses, to oppose the Descent of the Normans. It was subjected to the English by the Treaty of Bretigny, but came again under the Dominion of France. In the sixteenth Century the Inhabitants embraced the Protestant Religion, and in 1567 delivered their City to those of that Party during the Civil War. Henry, Duke of Anjou, Brother to King Charles IX. besieged it in 1573, and had perhaps carried it, although defended by the Brave La Noüe, had not the Embassadors of Poland, who brought him a Crown, made him change his Resolution. Rochel was afterwards one of the Cautionary Towns granted by the Edict of Nants to the Protestants, but Cardinal Richelieu meditating their Ruin, Rochel was one of the first that was taken away. It stood out to the last Extremity; and had not been taken, had it not been for the Baseness of the Hollanders, who assisted Lewis XIIIth. against their Brethren, and for the Divisions of the English, which was the Cause that the Succours that were sent them produced no Effect. After the Reduction of Rochel the King made his Entry into it on All-Saints-day, and there established the Roman Catholick Religion, and demolished the Fortifications of the Town, but yet reserved some Towers for the Defence of the Port. The Entrance of this Port is a perfect Arm of the Sea which comes up to the Town, where there are two Towers, built formerly by King Charles Vth. out of the Ruins of the old Castle. To these Towers is fastned a Chain, which locks up the Port in the night-time when 'tis lifted up. The distance between the two Towers is two and forty foot; and Ships of two hundred Tun can come in with the Tide. After the taking of Rochel, King Lewis XIIIth. designed to settle a Bishop there; but that was not done, till after his death the King his Son obtained o• Pope Innocent Xth. to translate the Episcopal See of Maillezais thither in 1648. They have a Praesidial there, a Sovereign Court, for the Salt-houses of Ponant, a Mint, &c. Its Port is much frequented. Rochel is 68 miles South of Nants, 80 North of Bourdeaux, 166 S. W. of Orleans, and 230 of Paris. Thuan. Sponde, Dupleix.

* Rochester, Lat. Roffa, Durobius, Dorobrevis, Rutupiae, a City in the County of Kent, and a Bishop's-see under the Archbishop of Canterbury, situate upon the River Medway, over which it has a stately Stone-bridge, one of the fairest in England. This is an ancient City, consisting most of one principal Street; but it has undergone many Calamities. First, In 680, when the Saxons

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

contended amongst themselves for Superiority, then in the Attempts of their common Enemy the Danes, who about 884 sailed up the River Medway, and besieged this City so close, that had not King Alfred hastned to its Relief, it must have fallen into their hands. Secondly, In 999, when the Danes miserably spoiled it. Thirdly, in the Reign of King Henry I. by Casualty of Fire, which consumed a great part of it, the King being then present with most of his Nobility, for the Consecration of the Cathedral Church. Lastly, In 1177, about the latter end of Henry the Second's Reign, when it hapened to be almost all buried in its Ashes. Yet by the Bounty of King Henry IIId. it recovered again from all these Calamities. Here was a Castle, the Arms whereof are still to be seen. As for the Cathedral, which is the greatest Ornament of the City, the same was first erected by Ethelbert, King of Kent, to Saint Andrew, wherein he placed a Dean and six Prebendaries; but being grown ruinous and decayed, it was repaired by Gundulphus, a Bishop of this See, about 1080. The Diocess is the least in England, containing only a small part of Kent, in all but 98 Parishes, whereof 36 are impropriate. Yet it is the most ancient See next to Canterbury, being erected by that Austin who first preach'd the Gospel to the Saxons, An. 606. In the King's Books it's valued at but 358 l. 3 s. 2 d. and the Tenths of the Clergy hereof amount but to 222 li. 14 s. 6 d. But the better to support the Episcopal Dignity, the Deanry of Westminster does commonly go along with it. 'Tis observable that this Bishoprick was anciently and a long time together in the immediate Patronage of the Archbishop of Canterbury, until under colour of free and capitular Elections the Popes had brought all Churches into their own hands. However, after this the Bishops of Rochester ow'd more than ordinary obedience to their Metropolitan, and in all Solemnities were commonly their Cross-bearers. Lastly, This City gave first the Title of Viscount to Sir Robert Carr, Knight, created Viscount of Rochester by King James I. An. 1611. Afterwards it gave that of Earl to Henry Wilmot, Viscount of Athlone in Ireland, which continuing but in two Generations; after him Laurence Hide, second Son to Sir Edward Hide, Earl of Clarendon, and Lord Chancellor of England, was by King Charles II. created Earl of Rochester, November 29. 1682. from London 30 miles.

* Rochford, a Market Town in the County of Essex, the capital of its Hundred.

* Rockingham, a Market Town in Northamptonshire in Corby Hundred, upon the River Welam, giving the Title of Baron to the Right Honourable Edward Watson, Lord Rockingham, to whom belongs the Castle here, formerly very strong, but now ruinous. From London 62 miles.

* Rockly, in Wiltshire, a small Village, so called from divers Stones like Rocks pitch'd up on end, amongst which there sometimes breaks forth a violent Stream of Water, which is reputed the Fore-runner of a Dearth, and by the Country People called Hungersborn.

Rocroy, a Town of France in Champeign, upon the Frontiers of the Low-Countries. It is an important and well-fortified Place, Lewis de Bourbon, Duke of Anguien, won there the 19th. of May in the year 1643, and six days after the death of Lewis XIIIth. a famous Victory over the Spaniards. Don Francisco de Melo, Governor of the Netherlands, had promised to himself great Success, because of the Consternation he found France in for the Sickness, and afterwards the Death of the King. He laid Siege to Rocroy, where the Duke defeated him, took all his Cannon and Baggage, and above sixty Colours, leaving near seven thousand dead upon the Place, and almost as many Prisoners. The Count of Fuenta, one of the Spanish Generals was killed there, sitting in a Chair to give Orders for the Battle. This Advantage was followed by the taking of Maubeuge, Barlemont, Armeruk and Bince. Rocroy stands 10 m. S. of Marienburg, and 29 N. of Rethel. Thionville.

* Rodas, the strongest Fort in Asia, seated upon a Mountain fortified with six Bastions and twenty seven Cannons, surrounded with three Moats full of Water and good Fish. The Mountain is not to be ascended but in one Place, the rest is Precipices covered with great Trees; at the Top is a fruitfull Plain watered with 20 Springs, and producing Rice and Corn. It is about a mile and a half in compass. This strong Place belonged to the Raja of Soumelpour, but was bought by Treachery from him by Aureng-zeb, now Mogul, who keeps in it 800 Men in Garrison. It stands 191 Leagues from Agra East, and 30 from Soumelpour West. Tavern. part. 2. p. 139.

Roderick, the last King of the Visigoths in Spain, who in conjunction with his Brother Cossa, raised a Rebellion against the King Vitiza, caused his Eyes to be pulled out, and rendered themselves Masters of the Kingdom in 710. They governed it with much Violence. The two Sons of Vitiza, accompanied by the Count of Julian, passed into Africa, and solicited the Moors to fall upon the Dominions of Roderick. This Count complained of Violence offered his Daughter, which Authors speak of very variously. However it was, they persuaded them to what they desired. The Infidels fell with their Troops upon Spain, subdued part of it, and in 713 the unfortunate King lost his Crown and Life in a Battle against the Infidels, in the 94th. of the Egira, and the 751st. of the Aera of Spain. Isidore, Mariana.

* Roderick I. King of Wales, was the Son of Idwallo, Son of Cadwallader, the last King of the Britains, and first King of Wales. He lived in the eighth Century.

* Roderick II. King of Wales, surnamed The Great, succeeded his Father Mervin, Anno 843. His Kingdom, small enough before, he divided amongst his Sons; giving North-Wales to Amaraud, the eldest; South-Wales to Cadal, his second Son; and Powisland to Mervin, the Youngest; with this Proviso, that the two younger Sons should hold their Estates in Fee of the Kings of North-Wales, and acknowledge the Sovereignty thereof as Liege-men and Homagers. But notwithstanding the Reservation of the Sovereignty to the Kings of North-Wales, Roderick committed a great Solecism in point of State by this Dismembring of his Kingdom; especially at a Time when all the Kingdoms of the Saxons were reduced into one, and that one apt enough upon all occasions to work upon the weakness of the neighbouring Welsh. Who, had they continued under one sole Prince, might have preserved their Liberty, and themselves a Kingdom, as well as those of Scotland, against the Power of England. But Roderick did not think what might be the Consequence, nor his Successors neither; who, following his Example, subdivided their small Estates into many Parcels. Insomuch that, of the eight Tributary Kings which rowed Edgar on the Dee, five of them were the Kings (or Princes) of Wales.

Rodez, near unto Aveirou, a City of France, the capital of Rovergne, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Albi. It is very ancient, but is much decayed from its former Grandeur, in that it has been often ruined by the Goths, Saracens, and since by the French. Latin Authors call it Rutenae and Segodunum Rutenorum. It is 36 m. S. of Orkilack, 48 W. of Mende, 74 N. E. of Tholouse, 80 of Narbonne.

Rodoguna, the Daughter of Phraates, King of the Parthians, she was married to Demetrius Nicanor, King of Syria, whom Phraates kept Prisoner, which was the Cause of great Misfortunes, through the Jealousie of Cleopatra, Wife to that Prince.

Rodolphus I. of that Name, Emperor, was Count of Hapsburg, which is a Castle between Bale and Zurick, in the Country of Argou. He was elected at Frankford, on the last day of September, in 1273. Pope Gregory Xth. confirmed the Choice that was made of Rodolphus, who would not go to Rome to be crowned there, after it had been done at Aix la Chapelle. He overcame Ottocarus, King of Bohemia, and bestowed Austria upon his Son Albert, from whom the Princes, his Successors, have taken the Name. Rodolphus got vast sums of Money from the Cities of Italy, for freeing them from the Yoke of the Empire; and died at Jerusalem, upon the way from Erford to Spire, in 1291. Serrarius.

Rodolphus II. was first King of Hungary, and afterwards crowned King of the Romans in the life-time of his Father Maximilian II. in 1575. He succeeded him in the Government of the Empire in 1576. The beginning of his Reign was very peaceable; but that lasted not long. The Turks, with whom he had made a Truce, carried the War into Hungary; took the strong Town of Raab, raised the Siege of Gran, and caused divers other great Disorders and Troubles. Rodolphus demanded Succour, made a League with Sigismund Batthori Prince of Transilvania, which had very pernicious effects, and sent an Army into Hungary, which arrived not there till after the taking of Agria. He gave them Battle, wherein the Turks were defeated, but they revenged themselves at the same time by cutting off divers Christians, who amused themselves to plunder. The Duke de Mercoeur, accompanied by a great number of French, did in 1600 re-settle the Affairs of that Kingdom by relieving Canisa, by the taking of Alba-Regalis, and by some other considerable Advantages, whilst the Emperor was taken up in opposing the Revolt of his Brother Matthias, to whom he yielded the Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia. He died in 1612 of Grief, that the Electors had Demanded his leave to chuse a Successor to the Empire. Sansovin, Sponde.

Rodolphus, surnamed The Debonnaire, and the fourteenth of those who commanded in Bohemia during the Interregnum's, was duke of Austria, and Son of the Emperor Albert I. Henry, Prince of Carinthia, disputed with him for the Crown, and carried it in Right of Ann his Wife, the Daughter of Venceslas surnamed The Pious, King of Bohemia. Rodolphus was the first of the House of Austria who governed that Kingdom. He had at first but a small Court, but afterwards by his complaisant temper, he drew all his Subjects thither. He married the second time Elizabeth, Widow to Venceslas the Pious, and paid out of the Estate the Debts of the last Kings, without laying new Impositions on his People. He was obliged to muster his Troops against some Lords who opposed him, and against the Governour of Stratonica, and laid Siege to Horazdicum, whither he was retired. He died at that Siege, but 'tis not certain whether it was through eating too much Fruit, or through Poison. He reigned but one year. Jul. Solimanus.

Rodolphus, or Raoul, I. the Son of Conrad II. Count of Paris, established a little Kingdom in the Alps, between France, Italy and Germany, about the end of the IX. Century. The Wars of France, and the Misfortunes that happened after the deposing of Charles the Gross, put several Princes upon thoughts of siezing Sovereignties for themselves. This whom I speak of gave to his new Dominion the Name of Burgundy Transjurana. Arnold, who

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

stood for Successor and Heir to Charles the Gross, understanding that Rodolphus had been crowned by the Bishops and Lords assembled at the Abbey of St. Maurice in Chablais, fell upon him with a powerfull Army, but without Success. For Rodolphus was so well fortified in those unaccessible Places, that Arnold was constrained to retire and leave him to enjoy his Usurpation till 911, which was the time of his death. Paradin. Vignier.

Rodolphus II. the Son of the former, succeeded him in 911. Albert Marquess of Yvrea, and some other Lords of Italy perswaded him to come into their Country. He followed their Council, defeated Beranger, who was kill'd in 924, and reigned two or three Months after him; but he was at last forc'd to quit the place by Hugh King of Arles, with whom he capitulated to repass the Alps, and to go live peaceably in his own Estate. He died in 937, leaving a Son behind him called Conrad, very young. Du Chesne. Chorier. Bouche.

Rodolphus III. surnamed the Idle, succeeded his Father Conrad I. in 994; his Negligence and want of Courage caused great disorders in his Government, wherein divers Lords revolted. Having no Children by the two Wives he married, he sought for an Heir that could protect him; named first Henry Emperor, but that Prince dying a little while after, Rodolphus confirmed his Gift to Conradus the Salick, Successor of Henry. About the end of his Life he sent him his Scepter and Crown, with the Launce of St. Maurice, and died September 6. 1032, after he had reigned 38 years.

Rodolphus (Anthony) a French Gentleman born in Normandy. He studied with good success, and learnt the Hebrew Tongue at Paris under Francis Vatable, and in England at Oxford under Paul Fagius: He afterwards engaged himself in the Service of Queen Elizabeth, and taught her the French Tongue. After the death of Edward the VIth. going into Germany, he married Emanuel Tremelius's Wives Daughter. He afterwards taught at Strasburg and Geneva with great applause. In 1563 he came to Caen, where he lived peaceably untill that the Civil Wars being kindled in France, he was constrained to go into England two years after, to wit, in 1565, but when the Peace was made in France with the Reformed, he returned again to Caen, from whence he was obliged that same year to repass again into England; but as the Air of this Country did not agree with him he retired into the Isle of Guernsey, where he died in 1572, aged 65. Besides the Treasure of Paginus, which he had enriched with large Notes, and his Grammar of the Hebrew Tongue, he had also undertaken a new Edition of the Bible in four Languages.

Rodolphus (Stadler) a Protestant, was a Native of Zurick in Swisserland, and a Clock-maker by profession: He went first into the Service of Sieur Smit the Emperor's Resident at the Port, and accompanied him to Constantinople, insomuch that he was ordinarily called Rodolphus Smit, from his Master's name. The Sieur Tavernier carried him from Constantinople to Ispahan, where his Industry gained him much Credit, for that they had never seen before him any Clock-maker in Persia. He made a curious striking Watch of the bigness of a Crown, which the Kam de Schiras presented the King withall, who having admired the Artifice thereof, ordered Rodolphus a Pension of thirty Tomans, which makes about 450 Crowns of our Money, with Provision for himself, a Man, and two Horses, commanding him to undertake some other piece of Clock-work. Rodolphus was obliged to be every Morning at the King's rising for to set his Watch, and as he spoke the Turkish Language very well, the King took much pleasure to converse with him, he presented him every day after that he had finished his business with a Bowl of Wine, and the King afterwards conceiv'd so great an affection for him, that he sollicited him divers times, and caused some of his prime Courtiers to sollicit him to forsake the Christian Religion, and turn Mahometan. Rodolphus was often with the Embassadors of the Duke of Holstein, who were at Ispahan, and had engaged him in their Interests. One day returning from a Feast which these Embassadors had made, he found a young Persian in his Lodging, where he kept a fair Nestorian, which incensed him highly; for 'tis a great crime in Persia to enter into a House that has Women in it without the leave of the Husband; and every Man in that Country is esteemed the Husband of the Woman he keeps without taking any notice of his being married to her. This Persian, who lov'd Rodolphus's Wife, or her Sister that was with her, made his escape over the Wall of the Garden; he was Brother to one of the Porters of the King's Palace, which when Rodolphus came to understand he gave him warning to return thither no more; notwithstanding, some days after he found him in his Lodgings again, and tied him fast to a Tree that was in the Court, and afterwards shot him with a Pistol through the Head, of which wound he died the next day: Rodolphus, unconcerned, and relying much upon the King's Favour, went according to custom to the King's rising for to set his Clock. The King, who was used to ask him what news there was in Ispahan, was a little surpriz'd at the cold answer Rodolphus made him, that he had kill'd the Brother of one of his Porters, because he had found him twice in his Lodgings after that he had forbid him, and intreated the Porter, his Brother, to admonish him not to hazard his life any more. The King, upon this Relation, told him, He had done well, and gave him his Pardon; but Mirr•-Take, who was Atemat Doulet, that is, Chief Minister of State, and who loved not Rodolphus for some time past, perswaded the King that Rodolphus had mis-represented the thing unto him, and represented to his Majesty, That there was now a good opportunity to oblige Rodolphus to become Mahometan, seeing that when a Christian kills a Mussulman, there is nothing but the Christians Blood that can wash away that crime, or at leastwise, he must embrace the Law of Mahomet. The King believing that Rodolphus was culpable, declared to him, That he must resolve to turn Mahometan or die. Rodolphus generously answered, That he would never renounce the Christian Religion. The King cast him into Prison, in order to bring him to comply, and having caused him to be brought into his Presence again, made him an offer of ten thousand Tomans, which was an hundred and fifty thousand Crowns in value, and a Wife out of his Haram or Seraglio, with all her Jewels; but Rodolphus remained always constant in his Faith: At length, the King provoked to see him continue his Resolutions, delivered him up, according to custom, to the Brother of the deceased, to carry him to the Meidan, there to be executed. The Embassodors of Holstein hoped from day to day to have audience, and intended to beg his Life of the King; but the Atemat-Doulet foreseeing their design, retarded the Audience. Rodolphus being brought to the Meidan, the Brother of the deceased (to whom it belong'd, according to the Law, to do the Execution) miss'd the first blow, and the Sabre falling upon one of the branches of the Palank, he gave himself a wound in the Leg (the Palank is an Instrument of Wood made of a triangular form whereon is put the Neck of the Criminal) hereupon the People made a great noise, and hindred the Execution. The King being advertised therewith, commanded he should be remitted into Prison, and a few days after caused him to be brought into his Presence again. Some Lords press'd him very much to change his Religion, at least in appearance, and the King made him then an offer of twenty thousand Tomans, that is, above three hundred thousand Crowns; but the Constancy of Rodolphus was not at all shaken, and the King not being able to gain him by his Promises, nor to intimidate him by his Threats, remitted him into the hands of the Relations of the deceased, who carried him to the place of Execution; and that they might not miss their blow, they removed the Palank from him, and after Rodolphus had prayed his head was struck off. This Execution was done in 1637, Rodolphus being about eight and twenty years of age. The King sent Orders to all the Franks, as well Religious as Secular, and to all the Armenian Clergy to go to the Meidan for togather all his Blood, and to put his Body in a Coffin, to the end it might be carried to Zutpha, where he would have a Tomb erected for him in the Church-yard of the Armenians. The Carmelites and Capuchins write, That if he had embraced the Roman Religion before his death, they would have made no scruple to acknowledge him for a Martyr. His Tomb is covered with a little Dome, standing upon four Pillars, which is renewed almost every year; for that all the Armenians come thither to say their Prayers, and carry always some pieces of the Stone away with them. The Atemat-Doulet presented Rodolphus's Servant to the King, in order to supply his Master's place, but he being not expert enough in his Calling, the King threw his Watch at the Atemat-Doulet's Head, and after having reproached him bitterly, swore by his Throne, That he would never again suffer any Christian to die for his Religion; in effect, since that time there had been great respect had for the Franks in Persia, and none of them put to death, though some committed such actions as might have endangered their Lives. Tavernier Voyage de Perse.

Rodosto, a City of Romania upon the Sea of Marmora at the Mouth of the Streight of Gallipoli, it is situate at the end of a little Gulf, which affords it the conveniency of a very good Port. The Commerce it holds with the Merchants of Romania by the Sea of Marmora and the Black-Sea, renders it the most frequented of all other Towns in those parts. It is well peopled, and may contain about fifteen thousand persons. There are many great Mosques in it, some Churches of the Greeks, and two Jewish Synagogues. On the Land-side are to be seen divers Gardens, but ill cultivated; yet they bear a great quantity of Cotton. Grelot Voyage de Constantinople.

Rogatianus, a Donatist Bishop in the Fourth Century, who was deputed, together with Pontius and Cassianus, two other Donatist Bishops, to Julian the Apostate, to get the Edicts of Constantine, Constantius and Constans revoked; by which the Donatist Bishops were deprived of their Churches. Julian granted their Request, and restor'd to 'em the Churches they had been dispossessed of; but Honorius renewed the Edicts of those three Emperors, and revoked all that had been done by Julian in favour of the Donatists. Baronius.

Roger, Duke and Count of Apuleia and Calabria, was the Son of Robert Guischard, and Brother of Boemond, renowned in the Wars of Palaestine. Their Uncle by the Father's side Roger I. surnamed the Crooked, drove the Saracens out of Sicily, and rendred himself absolute Master of it. He died in 1101, extreamly regretted by his People, leaving two Sons behind him, to wit, Simon and Roger II. This same seized upon Apuleia and Calabria, partly in the life-time, and partly after the death of his Cousin William, the Son of Roger and Nephew of Boemond

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

in 1129. He was crowned King of Sicily at Palermo, and obtained the Confirmation of it of the Antipope Anaciet II. for taking his part; afterwards, in 1130, he was reconciled to Pope Innocent II. made War upon the Greeks, delivered out of their Hands King Lewis VII. surnamed the Young, whom they had taken Prisoner in his return from the Holy-Land in 1129; and after he had taken much pains, and acquired a great deal of Glory he died in 1152. It is affirmed he had this Verse engraven upon his Sword;

Appulus & Calaber, Siculus mihi servit & Afer.

To signifie, that he had won all these Provinces; and that he ow'd 'em to his own Valour. He left William I. surnamed the Bad, the Father of William II. called the Good, who dying without Children, had for his Successor Tancrede the Bastard Son of Roger. Tancrede left one Son called Roger, whose Eyes Henry II. caused to be put out, and kept him in Prison. Fazel. Baronius.

Roger Prince of Antioch, the Son of Richard, received the Principality by the last Will of his Cousin Tancrede, till such time as Raymond II. the true Heir should be of age, to whom he was to have restored it. He first married the Sister of Josselin of Courtnay, but he would not surrender the Principality to Raymond. He received a mortal wound in a Battle against the Infidels, and died some time after, leaving no Children. Hist. du Roies.

Roger of Brussels, so called for that he was of that City, but Vanderweyde was the surname of his Family. He was a famous Painter, and died in the year 1529. His chief pieces are the Emperor Trajan at the Head of his Army with a Woman prostrate at his Feet, imploring Justice against a Soldier who had kill'd her Son. The Second, Pope Gregory the Great on his Knees before an Altar, holding the Emperor Adrian's Head. The subject of the Third is Archambault Prince of Brabant, who lying on his Bed, holds his Nephew by the Hair and runs a Knife into his Neck, to punish him for a Crime he had committed; the other part of this Picture represents a Bishop near the Prince's Bed, who seems to contest with him, and refuse him the Viaticum, because he does not repent for the Murther. He has also curiously drawn the whole History of Seleucus, Legislator of the Locrians, who having made a Law to punish Adulterers with the loss of their Eyes; and finding his own Son convict of the crime, put out his own Right-eye and the Son's Left, to manifest himself at the same time a severe Judge and a tender Father. Vasari.

Roger (Michael) a Jesuit and Missioner in the Indies about 1575, being returned to Rome, he was sent again in 1583, together with F. Matthew Riccius, to preach in China, where they found an access to the Vice-Roy of the Province of Quantung through the favour of the Portuguese Embassador, who was then at Canton the Capital City of that Province. They presented the Vice-Roy with divers curiosities which he admired; among other things, with a Clock, which shewed every day the course of the Moon as well as the Sun, and with some Maps of the World, which surprised the Vice-Roy, for that the Chineses believed there was no other Empire but theirs. These Missionaries through his Favour succeeded well in their Designs, notwithstanding the Persecutions of the Bonzes. Kircher de la Chine.

Rohan, the Name of a Family in Bretany, which is one of the most ancient and most illustrious in the Kingdom of France.

Rohan (Henry II) a Protestant, Duke of Rohan, Peer of France, Prince of Leon, Count of Porhoet, was the chief of the Protestants in France. He re-enter'd into the Favour of Lewis XIII. who sent him into Swisserland, and among the Grisons, and afterwards made him Lieutenant General of his Armies in Germany, where he was wounded in 1638, at the first Battle of Rhinfield, and some time after died in the Abby of Cunefil d in Swisserland. His Body was buried on the twenty seventh of May following in the Church of St. Peter in Geneva, where was erected for him a magnificent Marble Tomb with this Epitaph in Golden Letters, which I have formerly taken a Copy of upon the place; it contains the most famous actions of the Duke of Rohan.

...

D. O. M. S. Henricus Rohanii Dux inclitus, priscorum Armoricae Regum genuina & Mascula Soboles, Navarrae & Scotiae Princeps, summis Europae Dynastis innexus, hic jacet. O Viator! noli in gesta altum inquirere, non sunt illa Mausolei, manent in animis hominum fama rerum aeternitate temporum. Abi contentus: Quod strictim tibi edissero. An. Aetatis XVI. Fatis Ostentis sub Ambiani maenibus obsessis ante Henrici Magni ora equo prostrato caesoque, Audax Juventa opima reportavit. Apud Belgas Grollacensi, apud Sicambros Juliacensi obsidione illustris; in Taurinis ad Felissanum feliciter pugnavit, Germanos & Iberos in Rhetia & Insubria quadruplici praelio debellavit, Ad Rhenum in campis Rhinfeldiacis, in Devexo Hirciniae Kalend. Mart. An. M. DCXXXVIII. Caesaris exercitu fuso, confossus vulneribus, partae victoriae superstes, mactus gloria, obiit Kunigsfeldae idib. April. Anno aetatis LIX, foelix claritate Lethi, foelicior claritate vitae. Mortalitatis exuvias totum per orbem dividendas suprema voluntate in urbe dilecta perpetuum servari voluit. Ex Decreto senatus populique Genevensis Margareta Bethunii Sulliaci Ducis filia, conjux tanti Mariti fata intrepide secuta, mentem ingenio assecuta, Mandata invicto animo executa Domi Militi aeque in fluctus & bella comes, posuit infoelix aeternum aeterni luctus Monumentum. Quod manes cineresque diu testatur Amatos.

Henry the famous Duke of Rohan, the true and Male Offspring of the ancient Kings of Bretany, Prince of Navarre and Scotland, Kinsman to the greatest Lords of Europe lies here. O Traveller! enquire not much of his noble Deeds, they are not written upon his Tomb, but in the minds of Men; be gone content with what I briefly tell thee. At the age of sixteen did the bold Youth appear upon the Stage of the World under the Walls of Amiens, when besieged in the presence of Henry the Great; tho' his Horse was slain under him, yet carrying away a princely spoil; famous at the Siege of Groll amongst the Dutch, at the Siege of Juliers among the Sicambri; he successfully fought in Savoy at — beat the Germans and Spaniards in Rhaetia and Milan in four Rencounters upon the Rhine, in the Fields of Rhinfelt on the 13th of April 1638, having beaten the Emperor's Army, laden with wounds, surviving the Victory, overlaid with Glory. He died at Kunigsfeld on the thirteenth of April, aged 59, famous for his death, but more famed in his Life: He by his last Will, recommended his mortal Remains that should be divided throughout the World to be preserved in his beloved City. Margaret Bethune, according to the Decree of the Senate and People of Geneva, who was Daughter to Maximilian Duke of Sully, a Wife that intrepidly followed the fate of so great a Husband, imitated him in his Courage, executed his Commands with invincible Resolution, his Companion in Peace and War, hath raised this eternal Monument of her eternal Sorrow, for which she takes his beloved Ashes to witness.

The Duke of Rohan was a Man indeed constant in his Resolution, of quick Apprehension, solid Judgment, and heroick Courage. Before his death he left the Arms he usually wore to the Republick of Venice, as a mark of his Esteem, and a Monument of that Renown that enrolled him among the famous Captains of the World. His Memoirs are extant.

Rohan (Peter de) Knight, Lord of Gie Verger and Ham, Count of Marle, &c. Mareschal of France; known by the name of Mareschal de Gie. He was Son of Lewis of Rohan the first of that name, Sieur of Guemena, and of Mary of Montauban. He render'd himself considerable both in the Field and at Court, in the Reign of Lewis the XIth. who made him Mareschal of France in 1475; and afterwards, in 1480, he was made one of the four Lords that governed the Kingdom during that Kings sickness at Chinon. He assisted at the Coronation of King Charles the VIIIth. in 1484, and two years after he made head against the Arch-duke of Austria in Picardy; his Conduct defended that Province from the Insults of the Enemy: He got also in 1487, great advantage over the Duke of Guelderland and Count of Nassaw; and in 1489, the Count of Angoulêmo and he defended again the Frontiers of Picardy. Afterwards the Journey to Naples being resolved upon, the Mareschal de Gie accompanied the King in that Conquest, and commanded the Van of the Army at the Battle of Tournova, and contributed much to the defeating of so many Princes confederated against the French. It was in 1495 after that he concluded a truce with the Venetians. When King Lewis XII. came to the Crown, the Mareschal de Gie accompanied him again into Italy, and was at the famous entry he made into Genoua on the 26th of August 1502. The King honoured him with his particular esteem, made him President of his Council, Lieutenant of Bretany, and General of his Armies in Italy; but after that, having the misfortune to displease Queen Anne of Bretany, she caused him to be proceeded against in the Parliament of Tholouse, deprived him of his Pensions and Government, and suspended him from his charge of Mareschal of France, being forbid to come within ten Leagues of the Court. The Mareschal de Gie died at Paris the 22d of April in the year 1513. His Body was carried to the Church of St. Croix of Verger, which Church he had founded.

Rohault (James) a Cartesian Philosopher, was the Son of a Merchant of Amiens, his Inclination carried him chiefly to study the Mathematicks, in which he made such a great progress that he taught it at Paris; here he came acquainted with Monsieur Clercelier, who render'd his name famous by his Learning, and who hath published divers Pieces of the Illustrious Renatus des Cartes; some whereof he translated out of Latin into French. This Learned Man having tasted of the Genius of Rohault, engaged him to read over all the Works of Des Cartes, and to write his Reflections upon them; which gave him occasion to compose the Physicks we have of his, and which he taught ten or a dozen years at Paris, before it was published. He died in 1675, aged 55. Memoirs du Temps.

* Roll-rich-stones, a Monument of vast unwrought Stones circularly set near Ensham in Oxfordshire, supposed to have been erected in commemoration of some great Victory in ancient times.

Romagna or Romandiola, a Province of Italy in the Ecclesiastical Estate, which comprehends the greatest part of the ancient Aemilia and Flaminia; it is between Bolonese, the Dutchy of Ferrara, the Country of Urbin and Tuscany. Its Cities are Ravenna, Faenza, Imola, Forli, Bertinore, Rimini, Cervia, Cesene, Sarsina, &c. The Northern part of Romagna belongs to the Duke of Tuscany with the Cita de Sale, and is therefore called Romandiola Florentina.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Roman, the Country Roman, or the Country of Vaux in Swisser-land, in the Canton of Berne, and formerly belonging to the Duke of Savoy.

Romania, a Province of Europe, in Turky, Vid. Thrace. It must not be confounded with little Romania, a Country in the Morea, about Argos.

Romans, a People of Italy of whom we shall speak under the Article of Rome. But here somewhat must be said of the particular Genius of their Learned Men, and of the Authors of that Nation. It seems the Romans had at first a greater disposition of Mind for the exercising the Faculty of Commanding than for cultivating Sciences purely speculative, and good Literature; which was more the Genius of the Grecians and of that Eastern People. But by the Commerce they had with the Greeks, they learn'd Philosophy and the other Sciences. They formed also their Eloquence according to the Mode of that Nation, and if they came not up to them in Delicacy of Style, they surpassed them perhaps in the Solidity of their Conceptions. But this Glory is almost confined within the limits of two Ages, whereof one was the last of the Republick, and the other the first of the Monarchy, in the Reign of Caesar and Augustus. It was in this Interval of time that those Authors appeared which we call Classick, or of the first Class, whose number is very small, and consists almost of none but Poets and Historians. We have none remaining of the Orators and Philosophers of these two Ages, but Cicero; Seneca perhaps may be placed in the number of Roman Philosophers, but we cannot grant him the Name of a Classick Author, which belongs to those only in which is found Purity of Style, joined with a good gust of things. Their Historians bear greater Credit, and are less stuffed with Fictions than the Greeks. But their Presumption hath made them often come short of Sincerity in speaking of foreign Nations. The Romans had almost no inclination for the Mathematicks, and few of their Writers have succeeded therein.

Romanum, in French, Romans, a City of France in Dauphiny, situate upon the Isere, between Grenoble and Valence; in it is the Collegiate Church of St. Bernard. The Jurisdiction of this City did formerly belong to the Chapter. Pope Clement VIth. gave it in the year 1344 to the Dauphin Humber, who yielded up to him Avisan. The situation and form of this City is thought to be like to the situation and form of that of Jerusalem. An Eminence adjoining to its Walls perfectly resembles Mount-Calvary. Romanetus Bossin, who travelled into the Holyland, has made this Observation: There is in this Place a Building resembling St. Sepulcher. King Francis I. in 1520 laid the first Stone of it. Bossin founded there a Convent which he bestowed upon the Monks of St. Francis, under the Title of the House of Mount-Calvary. Thuan.

S. Romanus, Archbishop of Rohan, descended from the Kings of France, was named to that Archbishoprick in the time of King Dagobert in 622. The Legend saith, That there being in his time about the City of Rohan, a Dragon which devoured both Men and Beasts: This Prelate went on Ascension-day into the Prison, where finding a Prisoner condemn'd for Murther and Theft, he carried him to the place where that Dragon was, and having signed him with the sign of the Cross, he commanded him to bring him away, which he boldly executed, leading the venomous Beast tamely into the City in the midst whereof he was burned in the presence of all the Inhabitants. The King after that gave power to the Church of Rohan to set at liberty every year a Criminal, whatever crime he had committed, on the same day, in commemoration of so miraculous an action, which is observed to this day with a great deal of Ceremony. There is a famous Procession made, the Streets hung with Tapestry, and a resting-place prepared at the old Tower, where the Prisoner takes up the Shrine of S. Romanus, which he and a Priest carry to the Church of Nôtre-Dame. The Procession ended they sing the ordinary Mass at five a Clock in the Evening, for that that Ceremony is generally performed after the Vespers, and the Prisoner takes the Sacrament there. John Dadre.

Romanus, a Pope, was advanced to that See after Stephen the VIth. in 900. It's not certain whether he was elected by the Faction of the People, or by the lawfull Suffrages, which is the reason that some Authors place him among the number of Antipopes, and others, on the contrary, among those Canonically elected. He condemned the Severity of Stephen the VIth. and repeal'd his Acts, and died after he had reigned four Months and twenty days. Onuphrius & Genebrard.

Romanus I. surnamed Lecapene Emperor of the East, being General of the Armies of Constantine Porphyrogenetus acquired much of his Favour, and perswaded him to shut up his Mother Zoe in a Monastery; at last he managed his business so effectually, that that Prince who was become his Son-in-law, having married his Daughter Helene, declared him first of all Caesar, on September 24. 919; and afterwards Augustus in the Month of December following. This advancement render'd him so Insolent, that he became unsupportable to every body; abusing the youth of the Prince he inserted his own name in the publick Records before that of Constantine, and some time after caused his Sons to be proclaimed Caesars, and made the youngest Patriarch of Constantinople, though he was but sixteen years of age; but God travers'd all his temerarious Designs; for one of his own Sons named Stephen dispossess'd and sent him into Banishment in 944, and disputing the Precedency with his other Brother called Constantine, the lawfull Emperor awaking out of his Lethargy, caused them both to be seized, and banished them into the Islands. Curopalat. Luitprand. Baronius.

Romanus II. surnamed the Young, Son of Constantine▪ Porphyrogenetus, succeeded him on the 9th of November 959. It was said. That it was by Parricide he got upon the Throne, as having poisoned his Father. He expell'd his Mother Helene and his Sisters, who were forced to prostitute themselves to get wherewithall to subsist. Nicephorus Phocas, General of his Army, took Candia from the Saracens, while Romanus led an idle and debauch'd life at home; but it was not long so with him, he dying in 963, either by Poison, or rather consumed with his continual Debaucheries. John Curopalates. Cedrenus.

Romanus III. surnamed Argyre, or Argyropile, came to the Empire by his marrying of Zoe the Daughter of Constantine, and began to Reign the 9th of November 1028. He appeared at first Pious, Liberal and Magnificent, but some losses he sustained against the Saracens made him Covetous. It's said, That being a rich Banker, Constantine the Young made him divorce his Wife to marry Zoe, a Woman exceeding Lascivious, though very old, who becoming enamoured on her Silver-smith named Michael, in order to put him upon the Throne, poisoned Romanus; and because the Poison was too slow she got him strangled in a bath the 11th of April 1034, and the 46 of his age, when he had reigned five years and six months. John Curopalates. Cedrenus. Baronius.

Romanus IV. called Diogenes, was Emperor after Constantine Ducas. This same left three Sons under the Tutorage of his Wife Eudoxia, who had promised him not to marry again; but changing her Sentements, she married Romanus, who had been in Banishment, and who was crowned the first of January 1068. The Turks making Incursions into the Territories of the Empire, he raised an Army to oppose them. This Design succeeded well; but afterwards receiving some Losses through the Treachery of his Subjects, he fell into the hands of Azan, Captain of the Infidels, it is affirmed that he asked him, that if he had had the same good Fortune, how he would have treated him; and that Romanus confessed he should have run him through. I will not, replied Azan, imitate that Cruelty, so little conformable to what Jesus Christ, your Prophet, hath commanded you; and afterwards sent him away with all manner of Civility. But the News of his being taken arriving at Constantinople, Michael, the Son of Constantine Ducas, got himself crowned Emperor, and shut up his Mother Eudoxia in a Monastery; in the mean time he seized Romanus, who being conducted to him clad in Black, and mounted on a Mule, was conducted to the Emperor, who caused his Eyes to be plucked out. And as there was no care taken of his Wounds, his Head swelled extremely, and was quickly filled with purulent matter, Worms and Putrefaction. This unfortunate Prince suffered these Pains with an admirable Patience, and died about the month of October, 1071, having reigned three years, eight months, and twelve days. Curopalates, Cedrenus, Baronius, &c.

Romanus, an Illustrious Deacon of the Church of Caesarea, born in Palaestina, generously suffered Martyrdom under the Emperor Dioclesian. This Holy Deacon publickly reproving the Christians, who to avoid the Fury of the Executioners, went into the Temples to worship their false Gods, was taken and carried before the Judge, and condemned to be burned. Seeing himself upon the Pile, and fastned to the Stake, and the Executioners ready, waiting the Emperor's order to put the Fire to him; he very importunately demanded where the Fire was. The Emperor being advertized thereof, caused him to be brought before him, to condemn him to suffer another punishment, and ordered his Tongue should be cut out, which he generously offered them, and was afterwards carried into Prison. In the twentieth year of the Reign of Dioclesian, an Edict was published, whereby Liberty was granted to all the Christians. There was none strangled but he: So he had his Wish to die a Martyr. Eusebius.

...

Rome. This City which for its Magnificence, Antiquities, Greatness, and other Curiosities to be seen in it, passeth for one of the finest in the Universe, is situate upon the Tiber. Dionysius Halicarnassus relates divers opinions concerning the Cause of its Foundation; but it is most likely that Romulus built it. It had a secret Name which its Religion forbad to be divulged, and which was 'tis like that of Valence. The Emperor Commodus would have had it take the Name of Colonia Commodiana. A King of the Goths, that of Gothia; and other Princes their own Names. But that of Rome has been always continued. Romulus built it square, and comprehended the Mounts Capitolinus and Palatinus. It was in An. Mun. 3301, in the fourth of the seventh Olympiad. It had four Gates called Trigonia, Mugonia, Jandina, and Carmentalis. In process of time the City increased, and took in five Mountains to the other two aforesaid, besides five other lesser ones. Tarquinius Superbus began to build the Walls of good Stone, which before were only made of Mud. Their Circumference was fifty miles, but now it exceeds not thirteen or fourteen at most. The great Mounts of Rome were Capitolinus, Palatinus, Aventinus, Coelio, Esquilinus, Viminalis and Quirinalis. The lesser ones, Janiculus, Pincio, Vaticanus, Citorio, and Giordiano. There are eighteen Gates belonging to Rome; Port de Populo, formerly Flaminia; Port de Sainte

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Metodia, formerly Gabiosa; la Pinciana, formerly Collatina; la Latine, anciently Ferentina; l'Agonia, formerly Quirinalis; la Port St. Sebastian, formerly Capenna; that of St. Agnes, anciently Viminalis; the Port de St. Paul, or d'Ostia, called Trigemina; la Ripa, formerly Portuensa; that of St. Laurence, anciently Esquilino; the Port of St. Panerace, called Aurelia, or Septima; la Port major, formerly Nevia; la Septimiane, called Fontinalis; la Port St. John, formerly Gelimontana; the others are Porta Fabritia, Pertusa, Angelica, la Porta del Castello. The Walls are flanked with three hundred and sixty Towers, which under the first Emperors have been seven hundred and forty. The Gate of the Holy-Ghost, called formerly Triumphalis, leads from the Vatican to the Capitol; and this Name was given it, for that those that triumphed passed that way: So the Emperor Charles the Fifth would enter Rome through that Gate where the Peasants were not to pass at all. The Ancients made them thirty Gates, which gave a beginning to as many great Roads paved with incredible Industry; not sparing any thing that might contribute to make them lasting and convenient for Travellers. Thus the greatness of the Stones, the evenness of the most rough Places, the filling up of Vales, and the Marble Pillars set at every mile's end, are convincing Testimonies of its wonderfull Magnificence. These ancient great Roads were thus called, Via appia, Campaniena, Valeria, Cassia, Tiburtina, Latina, Praenestina, Laurentina, Ostiensa, Collatina, Labicana, Limina, Flaminiena, Ardeatina, Gallicana, Tiberina, Setina, Portuensa, Cornelia, Laticulensa, Nomontana, Quinctia, Praetoriana, Claudia, Salaria, Aemilia, Triumphalis, and Aurelia. All along these great Roads are to be seen divers Aqueducts which served to bring Water into the Baths of the City, where Persons went to wash and perfume themselves, the Wood and the Oil being furnished by the Publick. There may also be seen the Remains of divers Tombs which have been raised there, for that it was forbid to bury the Dead within the City, conformable to that Law of the twelve Tables. In Urbe nè sepelito, néve urito. There were formerly eight Bridges in Rome; Pons sublicius built by Ancus Martius, and afterwards repaired by Aemilius Lepidus. It was upon this Bridge that Horatius Cocles▪ sustained the Efforts of the Tuscans, who would restore Tarquinius Superbus to the Throne, and where Heliogabalus was thrown headlong into the Tyber. It is now ruined as well as that whose Foundations may be seen behind the Hospital of the Holy-Ghost, called Pont Triumphal, or Vatican. The Pont Saint Angelo hath been called Aelius, according to the Name of Aelius Adrianus the Emperor. The Aurclius, or Janiculensis, of the Ancients, is the Pont Sixtus now. And that of St. Bartholomew was the Cestius formerly. The Bridge Quadro-capi, so called because of a Marble Stone with four sides, is the Fabricius, or Tarpeius, of the Ancients. Their Senatorius, or Palatinus, is that of St. Mary of Aegypt, or Trastavere, broken down by the Inundation of the Tyber. Pont Mole, formerly called Milvius, is without Rome, remarkable for the Victory of Constantine the Great over Maxentius, who was there drown'd in the Tyber. They reckoned in Rome of old eighteen Fountains (now there are but three of principal note, la Virgina, or Trivio; la Felica, and Paulina;) which furnished so great a quantity of Water, that there were but few Houses which had not some sort of Pipe in 'em. There was a vast number of Statues, and the Streets and Houses were so full of them, that Chariots could not pass for them in divers places; one may yet see the glorious Remains of them as well as of Colossus's Obelisks, and above all, Pillars, whereof that of Trajan and Antony are admirable. Antiquaries speak of about forty five Obelisks that were at Rome. There are but eight now. The Palaces there were magnificent; the Families powerfull; and all things so well ordered, that there were divers common Shores made, which emptied themselves all into one that was so large, that a Cart-load of Hay might easily goe into it; and, what is strange is, That the Censors, who caused them sometimes to be drained, sold the Filth and Excrements to the Gardiners for six hundred thousand Crowns. I say nothing of the ancient Temples of this City; one may easily guess at their number by the many Gods the Romans worshipped, who according to the Remarks of Varro and some others, were no less than thirty thousand. Romulus, the first King of Rome, had for Successors Numa Pompilius, Tullius Hostilius, Ancus Martius, Tarquinius Priscus, Servius Tullius, and Tarquinius Superbus. The Cruelty, Avarice, and Insolence of this last, made the Romans shake off this Government. The Violence which his Son Sixtus offered Lucretia, served them for a Pretence in the 221st. year of the Foundation of Rome, which was afterwards governed by two Consuls who were elected every year, unless it was in extreme danger; and then they gave all the Authority to a Dictator. The Consuls had under them, Praetors, Tribunes, Quaestors, Ediles, Censors, Praefects, and some other Magistrates. Rome governed by the Consuls, became almost Sovereign of all the Universe. Julius Caesar, after the Battle of Pharsalia, was declared perpetual Dictator, about the year 708, or 709, which was the first Julian year; and neglecting the Title of King, as odious and unsupportable to the Romans, he took that of Emperor upon him. There seems to be somewhat of Exaggeration in what Authors tell us of the Power, Grandeur, Magnificence and Riches of the Romans. Augustus found them to be a million, three hundred one thousand and thirty seven persons. And Tiberius counted them sixteen hundred thousand, two hundred fourscore and eleven. To say nothing of the Calculation made in the time of Servius, after the Defeat of the Fabii, and at the beginning of the Punick War. Their usual Army in the time of the Emperors, according to Appian and Plutarch, was two hundred thousand Foot, forty thousand Horse, three hundred Elephants, and two thousand Chariots; and their maritime Force consisted of fifteen hundred Gallies, from two to five Oars, and two thousand Ships. They had an hundred and sixty Granaries, a great Arsenal, and two Places where they kept their Treasures. And finally, Their Empire had for its Bounds to the East the River Euphrates; Mount Taurus, Armenia, and Aethiopia to the South; the Danube to the North; and the main Ocean to the West. But one may better Judge of the Power of this Empire; if he make Reflection upon what Authors say of particular persons, to wit, that the Riches of the Romans were found to be so great, that they had above twenty thousand Subjects whose Revenues were large enough to maintain the Army of the Republick for a whole year. Lucullus was of that number; so that, after his death, there were found in his house five thousand Suits of Cloaths, and Fish in his Fish-pond sold for thirty thousand Sesterces. It is added, that the Romans, from the time of the Consuls, had seventy five thousand Talents from Egypt; that every one of those Talents amounted to eight thousand Crowns; so that the seventy five Talents, according to our Computation must be equivalent to six hundred millions of Crowns. But to proceed, the Republick from the time of Julius Caesar changed its Name into that of the Roman Empire, because of the Government of the Emperors. The Emperor Commodus did what he could to fasten his Name upon this City, by calling it Commodiana, as a Gothick Prince would have it Gothia; and other Princes did the like, but to no purpose. Though it was taken, by Brennus King of the Gauls in 365, and all burnt except the Capitol, shook by Hannibal, rent by the domestick Broils under Marius and Sylla, yet it continued a freed State until Julius Caesar, after the Battle of Pharsalia, An. Rom. 705, made himself to be declared perpetual Dictator and Emperor. And though the Civil Wars broke out again after his death, Augustus put an end to them by the Victory of Actium in 721. and prepar'd the World to receive the Prince of Peace by an Universal Peace. He was born under this Prince in 753 of Rome, and the 3950 year of the World; and Rome continued still great until Constantine, having defeated Maxentius under its Walls, An. Ch. 312, laid the Foundation of its Ruin by removing the Seat of the Empire to Byzantium or Constantinople, which afterwards brought on the Division into Eastern and Western, with the many Calamities that followed it. Alaricus, An. Ch. 410, took and sacked Rome. G•¦sericus the Vandal did the like in 455, Odoacer in 465, Ricime•• in 472, Totila in 547. So that in the space of 137 years, it was a Prey five several times to Barbarians. But it was again recovered by the Eastern Emperors. And Narses, General to Justinian in Italy, having slain Totila in 553, and three years after taking the Town of Capua, put a happy end to the Gothick War. The next Troubles were occasioned by the Popes to be revenged of the Emperors who prohibited the Worship of Images; and being oppress'd by the Lombards, who grew powerfull in this Change, sent first for Pepin, then for Charlemaign, to their Assistance, which last put an end to the Kingdom of the Lombards, and made the Western Empire once more considerable, bestowed some Territories upon the See of Rome; but reserved to himself and Successors the Approbation of the future Popes, which was confirmed by a Council held at Rome in 773. This in after times embroil'd the Popes and Western Emperors as much as ever the Eastern and Lombards were. The first Invasion was made by Stephen VIth. about 817, under Lewis the Gentle, who is pretended to have granted away that Right of electing the Pope; but it was afterwards claimed by, and yielded to the Emperor Lothaire. The Empire being translated from the Franks to the Germans, in the person of Arnulph, a natural Son of Carloman, about 890, and a Schism being about this time in the Church of Rome, little was done by the Popes, till Berengarius growing potent in Italy, necessitated them to have recourse to Otho I. who being crowned at Rome in 962, a Council there held in 964 acknowledged in him the same Right that had been in Charles the Great. Gregory VIIth. on this account begins a Quarrel with Henry IVth. Emperor, sets up Anti-Emperors, and excommunicates him; whereupon that Prince thus provoked, besieged Rome in 1081, took and burnt it in 1084; and soon after this turbulent Pope died in banishment in great Misery. In 1242, Pope Gregory IXth. having excommunicated Frederick II. Emperor, for refusing to give the See of Sardinia to Rome, and proclaiming a Croisade against him, that Prince defeated his Army, and following his Blow took Ravenna, Siena, and Faenza, with divers of the Cardinals, and reduced the See of Rome to a mean condition. Innocent IVth. insolently renews the Excommunication against the Emperor in 1242, whereupon arose the famous Factions of the Guelphs for the Pope, and the Gibelines for the Emperor, which made Italy extremely miserable for some Ages, during part of which time, in 1305, Pope Clement Vth. removed the See to Avignon in France, where it continued to 1376, upon which arose a Schism between the Popes of Rome and Avignon, not ended till the Council of Constance, which begun in 1414. In 1408 Ladislaus, King of Naples, took Rome and levelled its

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Walls. In 1494 Charles the VIIIth. of France took Rome; in 1526 Cardinal Pompeius Columna; and in 1527 the Forces of Charles Vth. took and sack'd it; Philip II. besieged it also, and had certainly taken it, if the Pope had not complied in 1557. Yet after all these Changes and Calamities, it's at this day 15 miles in compass, very populous, and full of magnificent Buildings, as well ancient as modern. They reckon in it above three hundred thousand Souls, besides eight thousand Jews who have a particular quarter of the City to themselves, and are obliged every Saturday to hear a Christian Sermon; Houses and Palaces twenty two thousand, Parishes ninety two, forty one National Churches, sixty four Religious Houses for Men, above forty for Women, thirty Hospitals, one hundred and six Societies of Penitents, and divers Colleges. It hath eighteen Gates, three hundred and sixty Towers flanking the Walls, six Bridges over the Tyber, three principal Fountains, and eight Obelisks out of about forty five it formerly had, rehearsed in the Writings of Antiquaries. The Church of St. Peter, in which the Body of that Apostle is said to be deposited, is built within and without of Marble, in the Figure of a Cross, about six hundred foot long, and 396 broad in the Branches, with a Dome three hundred thirty foot high, a Portal one hundred forty four, erected by Paul Vth. together with all its Riches, Paintings, Columns, Statues, Altars and Galleries, surpasses the greatest Idea that the mind can well form of Beauty and Grandeur. In the magnificent Gallery, over the Portique, the Pope blesses, as he calls it, the People every Holy-Thursday and Easter-day, who kneel in the great Place before it. The great Altar under the Dome upon which the Pope is placed immediately after the Election, and acknowledged St. Peter's Successor, is richly built over St. Peter's pretended Tomb. The Place that fronts the Church is environed with a great Gallery, which gives it the oval form of a Theatre, three hundred Paces in length, and two hundred and twenty wide. Three hundred twenty four Pillars support the Gallery, enriched with a fine Balustrade, embellished with the Copper Figures of the twelve Apostles, and eighty eight other Saints, with the Arms of Pope Alexander VIIth. In the middle of this Place are two fine Fountains, and between both their curious Basins one of the most magnificent Obelisks in the World, all of one piece of unpolished Marble, eighty foot high besides the Basis and Pedestal, which add twenty eight more. Some Authors say that the Urn that contained Julius Caesar's Ashes was formerly on the Top of this Obelisk, where now the Cross stands. The fourteen quarters of Rome are, 1. de Monti, 2. del Borgo, 3. della Colomna, 4. del Ponte, 5. de Aronule, or Regola, 6. della Pigna, 7. del Capitello, 8. del Traveste vere, 9. del Campo Marzo, 10. di Parione, 11. di▪ S. Angilo, 12. della Ripa, 13. di St. Eustachia, 14. di Rivo. The powerfullest Families are, the Ursins, Colonni's, Conti, Savelli, Farnese, Cajetan, Baglioni, Vitelli, Sforze, Perreri Buon compagni, Aldobrandin, Gesi, Altiemp, Borgeso. Besides the Council which the Church of Rome calls General held in the Lateran, Pope Victor held a Synod about the Celebration of the Feast of Easter in 197. After Pope Fabian's death, the Clergy and neighbouring Bishops met in 250, about the Libellatici, and others that had fallen during the Persecution. Cornelius, Fabian's Successor, confirmed in a Synod held in 252, what the Church of Carthage had ordered concerning those that had fallen into Idolatry; and added, That the Priests who had apostatized from their Faith, might be received into the Communion of the Church, but not be permitted to exercise their Function. And in Execution of this Canon he received a Bishop called Trophimus, who had fallen off during the Persecution: for that together with himself he had brought back to the Church all those who by his Fall he had caused to leave it; and that he had by his Tears and Humility testified a sincere Repentance for his Offence; but he lost his Office. In 253 the same Pope, willing entirely to exterminate the growing Error of the Novatians, assembled a Synod at Rome, consisting of forty two Bishops, and a great number of Priests, where by common consent it was condemned; and those that followed it were expelled the Church by Excommunication. St. Jerom makes mention of another National Synod of Italy. Pope Stephen I. in 257 ordered in an Assembly that that Tradition should be followed which forbad Re-baptization, and that it was enough they should be received upon their Repentance only who forsook Hereticks. About the year 270, Pope Denys assembled a Synod at Rome, to examine the Accusation of some Christians of Pentapolis, against St. Denys of Alexandria. In 313, Melchiad held an Assembly of nineteen Bishops. They examined with much diligence the Cause of Cecilian of Carthage and that of Donatus. The first upon the Confession of the Witnesses produced against him, who acknowledged they had nothing to say either against the Innocency of his Life or his Behaviour, was discharged by the common consent of the Prelates; and the other, convinced by his own Confession, to have re-baptized and ordained Bishops which had fallen into Idolatry during the Persecution, was condemned. After the Condemnation of the Arians and some other Hereticks, they laboured to regulate the Revenues of the Church, which began to be very considerable, and divided it into four parts; for the Bishops, for the Clerks, Places of Worship, and for the Poor; the Number and Age also of the Church Ministers was regulated in a Council of two hundred and thirty Bishops, held in 324 under Pope Sylvester, who again the year following celebrated another consisting of 275 Prelates, and received there a Decision of the General Council of Nice. Julius I. held three other Synods. The first in 337, with an hundred and sixteen Prelates; they confirmed a-new the Acts of Nice, and the Errors of the Arians were then also condemned. The second in 341, celebrated in favour of Athanasius, who was there discharged of the Calumnies charged upon him by the Hereticks, and received to Communion after he had waited eighteen months for his Accusers. The year following the same Pope assembled the third upon the same account. It was in this Synod, and in the Name of them, that he writ a very excellent Epistle to the Arians. The Sacrament was denyed these same, and given to the Holy Prelate in a Council held by Liberius the Successor of Julius, in 352. Damasus deposed Ursacius and Valens, Arian Bishops, in a Synod held in 368. The year following was celebrated another by him, consisting of fourscore and ten Prelates, as well of France as Italy. Auxentius of Milan, an Arian, was deposed there; the Articles of Faith of Rimini condemned, and those of Nice confirmed. The same Pope condemned the Heresie of Apollinarius in a Synod celebrated in 373, and in another held in 382, he endeavoured to find some Expedient for the Schism that desolated the Church of Antioch, which was extremely inflamed since the Ordination of Flavian. Siricius succeeded Damasus, he laboured to reform the Church of Africa in a Synod assembled at Rome in the Palace of St. Peter, in 386, where fourscore Bishops were present. Zosimus assembled a Synod in the Palace of St. Clement, in 418, against Coelestius. Coelestinus convocated one in 430, where Nestorius was condemned, and to be deposed, if in six days after the Publication of the said Judgment he did not abjure his Errors. Sixtus IIId. the Successor of Coelestinus was accused by Anicius Bassus, to have debauched a Virgin in the Church; and in order to discover the Truth, the Emperor Valentinian assembled a Council at Rome, where fifty six Bishops were present. They examined his Life with much Rigour and Exactness; and having found him innocent as to what was charged upon him, they condemned Bassus for a false Accuser. Leo the Great, who succeeded Bassus, assembled divers Synods in 444. He condemned and judicially proceeded against divers Manichaeans in an Assembly where several of those erroneous persons were examined, especially those whom they called the Elected and the Exalted. They confessed such strange Villainies and abominable Crimes, that the Bishops and Priests that heard them, were struck with Horror thereat. Wherefore they enacted Decrees whereby they made known that there was neither Honesty, Shame nor Modesty among that Sect. The same Pope, in 445 assembled another Council upon the account of St. Hilarius of Arles. In 449 he held a Synod wherein was repealled all that was enacted in the little Council of Ephesus. Pope Hilarius, elected after Leo, laboured much to re-establish Ecclesiastical Discipline. Divers Bishops came to Rome in 465 to celebrate the Anniversary of his Ordination, which happened on the twelfth of November. He together with them held a Synod, where he proposed the Consultations which were had by the Bishops of Spain of the Province of Terragone, upon some Ordinations undertaken by the Bishop Sylvanus contrary to the Canons, and for other important Affairs. About 470, Pope Simplicius assembled a Synod, where Eutyches and Dioscorus were condemned, and the Council of Chalcedon confirmed. Felix, who succeeded him, deposed Peter de Toulon in an Assembly of the Bishops of Italy, called upon the Request of him of Alexandria, whom the same Peter had driven from his See. He had written to Acacius of Constantinople, but the Legates, who carried those Letters suffering themselves to be seduced, were condemned in another Synod composed of sixty seven Bishops, which the same Pope celebrated in 484. He assembled a third in 487, for the reconciling of those who had been re-baptized in Africa during the Persecution of the Vandals. Gelasius, the Successor of Felix, celebrated in 494 a Council consisting of seventy Bishops, who after they had declared which were the Canonical Books that the Church received, put among the number of Apocryphal divers Writings of some Authors who had lived in the preceding Ages. The year after, in another Synod, he gave Absolution to Atisenus, one of the Legates condemned by Felix in 484. Symmachus called together six Councils. In the first, in 499, he was acknowledged lawfull Pope, in opposition to Laurence. And in the second, in 504, he was acquitted of the Crimes laid to his charge by his Adversaries, who were condemned by the third in 501; and in the fourth in 502. He was also obliged to assemble the Bishops in a fifth Synod, against the Disturbers of the Repose of the Church, who had published a Libel against the Pope's absolving, against the Judges and the form of Judgment. Ennodius was appointed to refute the Calumnies; and he made so valid and eloquent an Apology, that the Pope's Enemies made no Reply to it. There were two Decrees made there, the one against the Liberty that was taken to accuse the Bishops upon other Heads than Faith. The other was, That no Prelate accused should be obliged to appear before other Prelates, before the time that he should be established in his See, and in the Possession of those things which appertained to him. The sixth Synod was held in 504 against the Spoilers of Ecclesiastical Goods. In 518 Pope Hormisdas assembled

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

a Synod of Bishops who refused to receive the Reconciliation of the Eastern Church, if they rased not the Names of Acacius, Euphemius and Macedonius out of their Church-Register. Boniface II. who had observed the Trouble that happened at his Election, and who feared the like might be after his death, called a Synod in 531, and having designed the Deacon Vigilius for his Successor, he made that Designation to be subscribed before the Sepulchre of St. Peter; but this being a Violation of the Canons, the Innovation was revoked in another Synod held soon after; Boniface, being better advised there, changed his Sentiments, and had John II. for his Successor; who assembled the Bishops in 532, upon the account of a Broil that happened between the Emperor Justinian (who said that one of the Trinity who was made Man, was dead) and the Monks surnamed Acemites or Sleepless, which were Nestorians, who would have this Proposition condemned; but they succeeded not. Pelagius II. held a Council in 589, of whom there is mention made in an Epistle to the Bishops of Gaul and Germany, who had writ to him, to know what Prefaces were made use of by the Roman Church. St. Gregory the Great was elected after Pelagius; the Emperor Maurice writ to him, to exhort him to hold a Synod of Bishops, in order to find out a way to quell the Schism of those of Istria, the Milanese, and Country of Venice. The Pope assembled them, but the Bishops of Istria would not come thither. In another Council celebrated in 595, John, a Priest of Chalcedon, was acquitted of the Crime of Heresie laid to his Charge, for which he had been condemned at Constantinople, and whipped with Rods, according to the Sentence of the Judges. There were six Canons made in that Council. The same Pope celebrated two more in six hundred and one. The one in favour of Monks, and the other against an Impostor named Andreas, who belonged to the Church of St. Paul.

An Account of the 244 Popes that have held their Sees at Rome and Avignon, may be seen under their several Names.

The seven Kings of Rome. A. M. 3301, the 4th. of the 6th. Olympiad, 3961 of the Julian Period, 431 after the Destruction of Troy, 753 before the Birth of Christ.

Romulus reigned 38.

A.R. 39. A.M. 3339. An Interregnum.

A.R. 49. A.M. 3340. Numa Pompilius, 43.

A.R. 83. A.M. 3383. Tullus Hostilius, 32.

A.R. 114. A.M. 3414. Ancus Martius, 24.

A.R. 139. A.M. 3439. Tarquinius Priscus, 38.

A.R. 177. A.M. 3477. Servius Tullius, 44.

A.R. 221. A.M. 3521. Tarquinius Superbus, 24.

The two first Consuls Brutus and Collatinus govern'd A. R. 245.

The eight Centuries before our Saviour's Birth distinguished by Illustrious Personages.

I. In the first reigned Romulus, and in this lived also Sennacherib, Merodach, Gyges, and Ciaxares.

II. In the 101 of Rome, and 3401 of the World, Tarquin the Ancient, Nebuchodonosor, Balthazar, Periander and Astyages.

III. From 201 of Rome, 3601 of the World, Tarquin the Proud, Zorobabel, Mardochaeus, Cambyses and Xerxes, Kings of Persia.

IV. From A. R. 301, A. M. 3601, the Dictator Furius Camillus, Nehemias and Esdras, the Wars of the Grecians in the Morea.

V. From A. R. 401, A. M. 3701. Papirius Cursor Dictator against the Samnites, Jaddus, Simon the Just, Alexander the Great, and Pyrrhus.

VI. From A. R. 501, A. M. 3801, Fabius Maximus Dictator against Hannibal, Matthias, his Son Judas, and the Kings Philip and Perseus.

VII. From A. R. 601, and A. M. 3901, Cornelius Sylla Dictator, John Hircanus, and the Kings Mithridates and Tigranes.

VIII. From A. R. 701, A. M. 4001, Julius Caesar Dictator and first Emperor of Rome, Herod, Pompey, Marc Anthony and Queen Cleopatra.

Our Saviour was born in this eighth Century of Rome, the 25th. of December 753, A. M. 4055, the fourth year of the 194th. Olympiad, the 43d of Augustus his Reign, Cornelius Lentulus and L. Calpurnius Piso being Consuls.

From Julius Caesar, who began his Reign in A. R. 705, A. M. 4005, Augustulus, who ended his A. C. 475, were 64 Emperors, an Account of whom will be found under their several Names.

Romieu (Mary de) a Damsel who lived in the last Age, was a Frenchwoman of the Province of Vivarets, Sister to James de Romieu, and Niece to the Sieur d' Auberts; she had much Wit, and was very deserving; she published in 1581 her Poetical Labours, and has there a Tract wherein she sets forth the excellency of her Sex above ours; it was an ingenious answer to a Satyr which her Brother had made against Women. She has also put forth a Book of Instruction for young Ladies.

Romilda, Dutchess of Frejus, withdrew into the City of Frejus after the death of her Husband Cisulphus, and brought with her the four Sons and four Daughters he had left her. She retired into this City with a design to secure her self against Cacanus King of the Huns, and her undertaking had proved effectual if so be she had had but Constancy; but having one day seen Cacanus airing himself on Horseback near unto the Walls of the City, she fell in love with him, and sent forthwith to acquaint him, That he ought not to come with his Sword in his Hand against a Woman; That she made him an offer of the City, and was ready to end the War by marrying of him. Cacanus accepted of this Proposal, and enter'd the Town which he put to Fire and Sword, and the same day took Romilda in marriage, which lasted but for one night, for next day he caused her shamefully to be fastned to a Stake, where she died. Her four Sons made their escape, and her Daughters preserved their Chastity by a strange shift; they hid in their Bosoms a piece of raw flesh, which being heated, caused a very noisom smell, so that their Enemies could not approach them, and said in way of scorn, That the Lombard Women had stinking Breaths. Andreas Brunet.

Romuald; the Founder and first Abbot of the Order of Camaldoli, was of Ravenna, he died in the year 1027, aged 120, an hundred whereof he had spent in a retir'd life and the service of God.

Romuald Archbishop of Salerno, lived about the end of the Twelfth Century. He writ a Chronicle, which Cardinal Baronius cites in 1085, and in 1177, and affirms, he had seen two Copies of that Work. He speaks of what happened from the beginning of the World till 1177; Romuald was one of the Legates sent to Venice to propose Methods for accommodating the Differences that arose between Pope Alexander III. and Frederick Barbarossa.

Romulus, the first King and Founder of the City of Rome, was Brother of Remus, and the Son of Rhea Sylvia, the Daughter of Numitor. This same who was the rightfull King of Alba, had been dethroned by his Brother Amulius, who also put Rhea his Niece amongst the Vestal Virgins; but conceiving by Mars, as she said, she was brought to Bed of twins. Amulius who would have no Heir, caused these two Brothers to be cast into the Tyber whom the King's Shepherd found upon the Banks of that River, and bred up in his own House. It's said, That at the age of fifteen they settled the Feasts called Lupercalia, and that afterward coming to know their true descent, they expell'd their Uncle Amulius from the Throne for to re-instate their Grandfather Numitor therein. Some time after, to wit, in the 3301st year of the World, they built the City of Rome, whose Founder Romulus was declared to be. He surrounded it with a slight Ditch, which Remus leaped over in a way of scorn and derision, which contempt cost him his life. In the mean time Romulus made it an Asyl•m, thereby to draw People to dwell there; and because they had no Women, retained the Daughters of the Sabins who came thither to a Feast. This violence was the cause of several Wars which were successfully terminated. Romulus ordained the Senate, made good Laws, and died after he had reigned 58 years. Vid. Quirinalia and Quirinus. Proclus.

Romulus, the Son of the Tyrant Maxentius, and of a Daughter of the Emperor Galerus Maximinus; he was declared Caesar by his Father, and after his death was Consecrated after the manner of the Pagans. Idacius in his Annals makes him to have been twice Consul with his Father Maxentius, to wit, in the year 308 of Rome, and the next following.

Ronsard (Peter) a famous French Poet. He was born in the Castle of Possoniere in Vandomese in 1524, bred at Paris in the College of Navarre. Having no inclination for Study, he put himself Page with the Duke of Orleans, who presented him to James Stewart, King of Scotland, with whom he lived above two years. After his return into France the same Duke imploy'd him in divers Negotiations, and he accompany'd Lazarus de Baif, Master of Requests to a Dyet at Spire; the Conversation of this learned Man and his own Inclination engaged him again to study. We have his Franciades, Odes, and divers other Pieces. King Henry II. Francis I. Charles IX. and Henry III. gave him marks of their Esteem and Favour. Ronsard died at St. Came de Tours, which was one of his old Benefices, the 27th of December 1585. The Learned of his time made his Elegies and Epitaphs.

* Roper (John) descended of a very ancient Family of Kent, Son of John Roper Attorney General to King Henry the VIIIth. took to Wife Jane the Daughter of Sir John Fineux Knight, Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench in part of King Henry VII. and beginning of King Henry the VIIIth's. Reign, and Coheir to her Mother, Daughter and Coheir to William Apulderfield Esquire, by whom he had Issue two Sons, William Roper of Eltham, sometime Clark of the King's Bench, who married Margaret the Daughter of the famous Sir Thomas Moor Knight, at that time Lord Chancellor of England, from whom the Ropers of Well-hall are descended, and Christopher Roper of the Lodge in Linsted, who by Elizabeth Daughter to Christopher Blore of Renham in Com. Cant. had Issue, John, who upon July 9. 1603, 1 Jac. received the honour of Knighthood; also upon July 9. 14 Jac. was advanced to the dignity of a Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Tenham, a fair Mannor of his own Inheritance in those parts; and departing this life about the end of August An. 1618, 16 Jac. left Issue by Elizabeth his Wife▪ Christopher his Son and Heir, and two Daughters. This Christopher was su•ceeded by his Son John, who by Mary his Wife,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Daughter to William Lord Petre, had Issue, three Sons and four Daughters; dying in 1627 he was succeeded by Christopher his eldest Son and Heir, who married first Mary Daughter to Sir Francis Englefield of Wotton Basset in Com. Wilts Knight, by whom he had Issue, John a Son who died young, and a Daughter called Francis. His second Wife was Philadelphia, Daughter to Knolles of Grove-place in Hantshire, by whom he had Issue, three Sons, Christopher now Lord Tenham, Henry who died young, and Thomas; and departing this life in 1673 was succeeded by Christopher his eldest Son, who married Elizabeth Daughter to Francis. Viscount Mountague, by whom he hath Issue.— Dugdale's Baronage.

Ros-hascana; this word much used in the Writings of the Jews, signifies the beginning of the year, a day which they kept as holy. Their Doctors dispute in their Talmud about the beginning of the World; some will have it in Spring in their Nisan, which answers our March; others in Autumn, in the month of Tisri, our September, which is the time they keep their Feast Ros-hascana, or beginning of their year, abstaining from all manner of Work the two first days of their Tisri. R. Leon of Modena says, The Jews hold by Tradition, that God judges on those days particularly, the actions of the preceding year, and for this reason begin their Penance from the first day of Etal, the foregoing Month, some praying and singing Psalms from break of day, and a great many fasting and giving Alms without discontinuing to the day of Pardon. These Devotions are practised most the Week before the Feast, on the Eve whereof many wash and give themselves 37 stripes with a Whip, by way of Discipline; this they call Malcud; and some in Germany put on their Burial Habits to mortifie themselves the more, and make them think of the last Judgment. Leo de Modena.

Roscelin, Clerk of the Diocess of Beauvais, was famous for his Knowledge. He renewed the Errors of Sabellius, and maintained, That the Father and Holy Ghost were incarnated as well as the Son, since the three Persons in the Trinity had but the same Essence, and that the Nature of the Son was the same Nature as that of the Father and Holy Ghost. This Error was condemned in the Councils that were held at Soissons in 1092, and at Reims in 1094. 'Tis against this Roscelin that Anselm wrote when he was Abbot of Bec; he finished that Work afterwards when Archbishop of Canterbury, and sent it to Pope Urban II. Baronius.

Roscillus and Egus, were the Sons of Albucillus Prince of the Allobrogs. These two young Princes served Caesar in all his Wars in Gaul, and had considerable Commands in his Army. They received for their reward the principal Offices in their Country, and an admittance into the Senate before the usual time; but the Troops accusing them for detaining their Pay, they took it as an affront, that Caesar had listned to the Complaints against them, and joined with Pompey, with all those that were of their Faction. Caesar de Bello Civili.

Roscius, a very famous Comedian, and so excellent in his Art, that when any one was to be mentioned who was master of his Profession, he was called Roscius. He was the first that used a Visard on the Theatre, for that he squinted and had a deform'd Face, but the People often delighted to hear him with his Face unmask'd because of the sweetness of his Speech. Cicero defended him in Court in an Oration entituled Pro Roscio.

* Roscomen, Lat. Roscomenum, a Town and County in the Province of Connaught. The County is bounded on the N. by the Curlew Mountains, dividing it from Slego; on the E. from the River Shannon, dividing it from the Counties of Letrim, Longford, West-meath, and King's County; and on S. by King's County and Galloway; and on the W. by the River Suck, which parts it from Galloway and Mayo. It's of a considerable length, viz. 60 English miles from N. to S. but not above 19 where broadest. The Soil is level and extreamly fruitfull, so that it abounds with Grass and Corn produced by little Husbandry. Roscomen the principal Town which gives name to it, stands upon the River Suck towards the Western Border, but near the middle of the County 12 miles from Athlone to the N. W. and 33 from Galloway to the N. E.

Rosecroix or Rosecrusians, called also the Inlightened, Immortal and Invisible. This name was given to a certain Fraternity or Cabal which appear'd in Germany in the beginning of this Age; those that are admitted thereunto called the Brethren or Rosecrucians swear Fidelity, promise Secrecy, write Enigmatically or in Characters, and oblige themselves to observe the Laws of that Society which hath for its End the re-establishing of all Disciplines and Sciences, and especially Physick, which according to their notion is not understood, and but ill practised; they boast they have excellent Secrets, whereof the Philosopher's Stone is the least; and they hold, That the ancient Philosophers of Egypt, the Chaldaeans, Magi of Persia, and Gymnosophists of the Indies have taught nothing but what they themselves teach. They affirm, That in 1378, a Gentleman of Germany, whose name is not known but by these two letters A. C. being put in a Monastery, had learnt the Greek and Latin Tongue, and that sometime after going into Palaestine he fell sick at Damascus, where having heard speak of the Sages of Arabia, he consulted them at Damear, where they had an University. It's added, That these wise Arabians saluted him by his name, taught him their Secrets, and that the German, after he had travelled a long time, returned into his own Country; where associating with some Companions, he made them Heirs of his Knowledge, and died in 1484. These Brothers had their Successors till 1604, when one of the Cabal found the Tomb of the first of them with divers Devices, Characters and Inscriptions thereon; the principal of which contained these four Letters in Gold A. C. R. E. and a Parchment-Book written in golden letters, with the Eulogies of that pretended Founder. Afterwards that Society, which in reality is but a Sect of Mountebanks, began to multiply, but durst not appear publickly; and for that reason was surnamed the Invisible. The Inlightened of Spain proceeded from them; both the one and the other have been condemned for Fanaticks and Deceivers. We must add, That John Bringeret printed in 1615 a Book in Germany which comprehends two Treatises, entitled, The Manifesto and Confession of Faith of the Fraternity of the Rosecrucians in Germany. It was dedicated to Monarchs, States, and the Learned. These persons boasted themselves to be the Library of Ptolomy Philadelphus, the Academy of Plato, the Lyceum, &c. and bragg'd of extraordinary Qualifications, whereof the least was, That they could speak all Languages; and after, in 1622, they gave this Advertisement to the Curious; We deputed by our College the principal of the Brethren of the Rosecrucians to make our visible and invisible abode in this City, through the Grace of the Most High, towards whom are turned the Hearts of the Just: We teach without Books or Notes, and speak the Languages of the Countries where-ever we are, to draw Men like our selves, from the error of Death. This Bill was matter of merriment; in the mean time the Brethren of the Rosecrucians have disappeared, tho' it be not the Sentiment of that German Chymist, the Author of a Book entitled, De Volucri Arborea; and of another who hath composed a Treatise stiled De Philosophia Pura. Sponde. Gautier.

Rosemonda, Queen of the Lombards, was the Daughter of Cunemundus, King of the Gepides, whom Alboin put to death about 572. Alboin married her, and at a Feast would force her to drink out of her Father's Scull, which inspired her with so great an hatred for him, that she resolved to make him away. She imparted her Design to Helmigus, Master of her Horse, who advised her to gain Phaeredeus, a Man of Quality and Repute, to make the thing yet more sure; but he refused to consent to the Murther of his Prince, which much disturbed the Queen, who however had recourse to another Crime to accomplish the first. Phaeredeus having debauched one of her Women she puts her self into her Bed one night that he was to come to her; and when he had enjoyed her, she made her self known unto him, saying, That after what had pass'd there was no time to be lost, he must either destroy Alboin, or Alboin would certainly destroy him. This unfortunate Rencounter engaged him in the Murther. In the mean time Rosemond fled to Ravenna with Helmigus, who married her. The Vice-roy Longinus received her kindly, and falling in love with her, promised to marry her, if she made Helmigus away, which flattering her Vanity, as Helmigus came out of the Bath, she gave him a poisonous Potion. As it begun to work, Helmigus suspecting the Treachery, took his Sword, and constrained her to drink up what remained in the Cup, and so died this wicked Woman, who sacrificed all to her Ambition.

Roses, Lat. Rodopolis, once a City, now only a Castle and a small Town in the County of Rousillon, in Catalonia in Spain, which has a large Harbour on the Mediterranean Sea, very strong, and regularly fortified. It was taken by the French in 1645, restored by the Pyrenaean Treaty to Spain, but retaken this present year, 1693, and now in the Possession of the French. It stands to Spanish Leagues from Perpignan to the South. This Place was first fortified by Charles Vth. before which it was only a Monastery. Though in the time of the Romans it had been one of the most considerable Cities in Spain, supposed to have been built by the Rhodians, before the Romans were Masters of this Kingdom, and from them to have taken this Name.

Rosetta, a City and Sea-Port, upon the Egyptian Sea, in Africa, near unto one of the mouths of the Nile. The Ancients called it Metelis, and the Turks now Raschit. Between Rosetta and Alexandria were formerly found in the Sand divers Pieces of old Coin. There are in this Country a great number of Goats, with such long Ears, that, besides that they drag them along upon the ground, are yet tucked up three Fingers high. Sugar-Canes grow also there in abundance. Mr. Thevenot says, It's next to Cairo, one of the best Cities in Egypt, and still encreasing being a Place of great Traffick, very pleasant, surrounded by lovely Gardens, and full of well-built, tall Houses, and in which there is great plenty of Victuals, very cheap; but in the months of July and August they have none but Cistern-waters to drink.

* Roseveque, a small Town in Flanders, famous for a Battle which Charles Vth. won against the rebellious Gaunt Men, of whom were slain 40000, and their General, Philip d' Arteville, taken and hanged.

Rosin (John) a Native of Isenack in Thuringia, hath been in esteem for a Learned Grammarian. He published in 1585 his Treatise of Roman Antiquities, in ten Books, which Thomas Demster has since inlarged.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Roskill, or Roschild, a City of Denmark in the Isle of Zeland, with a Bishoprick under that of Lunden. It is famous for being the Place where the Kings of the Country are buried, and for the Peace concluded in 1658 between the Sweeds and the Danes, Latin Authors call it Roschildia.

Rossano, in Latin, Roscianum, or Ruscianum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in Calabria, having the Title of a Principality and an Archbishoprick.

* Rosse, a large County in the North of Scotland, which gives Title of Earl to the second Son of Scotland. Towards the West Sea it abounds with Hills and Woods full of Deer, and to the East Sea the Country is fruitfull and well inhabited. It was, during Episcopacy, a Diocess. This County does also contain the famous Bay of Cromarty, called by the Ancients Portus Salutis, being one of the best Harbours in the King's Dominions. In this County is contained also Ardmanagh, which gives Title of Lord to the second Son of Scotland; and Assinshire, which is indented by many Arms of the Sea. Camb. Brit.

* Rosse, Lat. Rossa, a Town anciently in the Province of Munster and County of Cork, and a Bishop's-see, under the Archbishop of Cashel. It stands upon the British Channel, at the mouth of a small River called Fin, 32 miles from Cork to the S. W. and 22 from Kinsale to the W. The Bishop's-see in 1618 was united to that of Cork, the Town being reduced to a mere Village.

Rossi (Jerom) Bishop of Pavia, was Native of Parma. He became very learned, and noted at Rome, where Pope Leo the Xth. gave him the Abby of Chiravall in the Picentin, and Clement VIIth. made him Clerk of his Closet. Rossi afterwards put himself out of this place in favour of John-Marie du Mont, who quitted to him the Bishoprick of Pavia. A little while after his Enemies accused him of having killed a Man. He was taken into custody, and imprisoned in the Castle of St. Angelo; but his Innocence appearing, after a sad imprisonment of three years, he was re-established in his Bishoprick, and Pope Julius IIId. made him Governor of Rome. Rossi died in the month of April, in the year 1564, aged 65. He composed a Treatise of illustrious Men, a Poem, some Pieces of Theology and of the Canon-Law.

Rossi (Blanche) See Blanche.

Rostock, called variously in Latin, as Rosarium Urbs, Rhodopolis and Rostochium. It's an Hans-Town of Germany, in the Dutchy of Mekelburg, within a League of the Baltick-sea, where there is an University founded, about 1415, according to Bectius. This is a free imperial City, and has an Harbour made by the River Warna, on which it stands, 8 miles from Wisemar, to the East, and 11 from Stralsundt to the West. It's about 5 miles in compass, and almost equal to Lubec. A Sedition arising in this City in 1573 against the Duke of Mecklenburg, under whose Protection it is, he entred it with Arms, and treated the Senate with great Severity. In 1629 it was, with the whole Dutchy of Mecklenburg, taken by the Imperialists, out of whose hands it was recovered by the Swedes.

Rostou, a Dutchy and Archiepiscopal City of Muscovy. The City is guarded with a wooden Fortress; and the Dutchy has been formerly the Appennage or Portion of the second Sons of the Princes of Russia; since which John Basilidus, Duke of Muscovy, has usurped this Country, and put to death the last of the Family that reigned there.

Rosveide (Heribert) a Jesuit, Native of Utrecht, where he was born in 1569, and died at Antwerp the fifth of Octob. 1629. The Works we have of his, testifie him to have been an indefatigable Person, and that he had acquired great knowledge in Ecclesiastical Antiquities. He published the Works of St. Paulin, with Notes upon them, an Apology for Thomas a Kempis, whom he believed to be the Author of a Book intitled, The Imitation of Jesus, an Ecclesiastical History, with divers others. Le Mire.

Rosvide, Rosvite, or Hurosvith, a Nun of the Monastery of Gandestheim, or Grandesheim, in Germany, was in great esteem in the tenth Age. She was Illustrious both for her Birth and penetrating Judgment. She spake the Greek and Latin Tongues fluently; and the Pieces she has writ in Prose and Verse, had the approbation of all that knew her in her time. She composed in Verse, at the Desire of the Emperor Otho II. and by order of Geberg, her Abbess, An Historical Elogy upon the Life of Otho I. She writ also in Verse, The Martyrdom of St. Denys and Pelagius, and other Works of that nature, which Conrade Celtus caused to be printed at Nuremburg, in 1501. She flourished about 980. Trithemius mistakes in putting her in another Age as well as Humfridus, who confounds her with Hilda, an Abbess of England. Vossius.

Rota, a Jurisdiction of Rome, composed of twelve Prelates, who judge by Appeal of all Matters Ecclesiastical and Civil arising between the Clergy. They are called the Auditors of the Rota, and this Name is derived from the Pavement of the Chamber where they meet to examine Affairs, or to decide Causes, which is of Marble, fashioned like a Wheel. This Court is composed of Persons of divers Nations, whereof there are eight Italians (to wit, three Romans, one Tuscan, one Milanese, one Polonian, one Ferrarese, and one Venetian) one Frenchman, two Spaniards, and one German. Pope John the 22d. established these Judges. Clement VIIIth. augmented their Privileges; and Alexander VIIth. made them Subdeacons Apostolick. They wear a Violet-coloured Robe and a Band of the same colour about their Hats; each of them has an hundred Ducats per month allowed them, and the Dean two hundred.

Rotemburg, upon the Taubur, an Imperial City of Germany, in Franconia; it's not the same as Rotemburg, the capital City of the Earldom of Hohemburg, in Swabia; and another the capital of the Dutchy of Ferden, in the Lower Saxony, belonging to the King of Swedeland.

Roterdam, upon the Meuse, a City of Holland in the United Provinces. It's thought its Name is taken from the Canal called Rotte, although Trithemius, Robert Cenales, and some others are of opinion, that it must be Ruther, King of the Franks, that was the Founder of this City. It is large, rich, and a great Mart-town. There are divers Canals cut there, which are so well contrived and kept, that the greatest Ships can enter to it. It is the richest City in Holland, next to Amsterdam▪ Erasmus, the great Restorer of Learning, was born in this City; and they have taken Care to preserve the memory of it by an Inscription set upon the House, and placed his Statue on the Bridge besides, which was erected in 1564, and very injuriously treated by the Spaniards in 1572. The greatest Convenience of this Town is, That Ships of great Burthen are taken into the middle of many of the greatest Streets without difficulty. It was small when the Spaniards had it, and therefore not mentioned as to the time of its Conjuction with the States.

Rotharis, king of the Lombards, was the Son of Ajon, Duke of the Country of Bresse. He succeeded Arioaldus in 638 by the choice that Gundoberga, the Daughter of Agilulfus and Theodelinga, made of him for her Husband; upon condition he would send away his first Wife, and that he would swear never to forsake Gundoberga. He promised all, to get upon the Throne; but when he was confirmed in it, he kept her for the space of five years Prisoner in the Palace of Pavia; and put to death divers Persons of Quality, who had opposed his Election. Aubedon, Embassador to King Clovis IId. demanded her of Rotharis, who durst not refuse it; and she employed the remainder of her life in the practice of Vertue. This same King took Genoa, Albenga, Savonna, and other Places which belonged to the Empire, and ruined them as well as Tarvis and other Cities of Tuscany. He reigned fifteen years and four months, that is, till 653, when Rodoaldus, his Son, succeeded him.

* Rotheram, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, and the Hundred of Stafford, situate upon the River Dun, over which it hath a fine Stone Bridge. Of note for giving Name and Birth to Thomas of Rotheram, Archbishop of York, one of the Founders of Lincoln College in Oxon; who also express'd his Kindness to this Town, by founding likewise a College in it, with three Schools, for Grammar, Writing and Musick.

Rotruda, or Crotruda, the Wife of Charles Martell, and Mother of Charloman, P•pin the Short, and Chiltrudus. She died about 724.

Rotweil, an Imperial City of Germany, in Swabia, allyed with the Swissers. The Mareschal de Guebriant died there of a Wound he had received in a Battle he had gained from the Imperialists, the 17th. of November, 1643▪ This City is situate upon the Neckar, under Mount Abenow, from which it stands three Leagues to the South, 10 from Brisach to the East, and six from Scaffhause to the North. Conrad IIId. D. of Schwaben, instituted a Chamber of Justice here, for the whole Dutchy, in 1147.

Rovergue, a Province of France that has Auvergne to the North of it, Guivandan to the East, Languedoc to the South, and Quercy to the W. Rhodes is the capital City of it. The Country is barren, but this is made up by the Mines of Iron, Copper, Alum, Sulphur, &c. that are found there. There is also a burning Mountain. The great Riches of Rovergue consist in Cattle and Wool. The single Trade of Mules which are carried thence into Spain, brings them above two hundred thousand Crowns every year. Rovergue has divers Rivers, as the Tarn, the Lot, the Aveiron. And Caesar speaks of these People, which he calls Rutheni•. This Province is ordinarily divided into three Parts. Into the H•gher-Marck, or Milhand, County of Rhods, wherein is the City of the same Name, and into the Lower-Marck, where are Ville-Franche and Ville-Neufe. All the Country is under the Government of Guienne, and belongs to the Parliament of Toulouse. They reckon in it twenty five Cities and fifty great Towns. These three Parts have as many Elections under the Generality of Montaban. Milhand hath many Forfeitures belonging to it. Naiac is noted for its Vitriol, St. Antonin for its Prunes, Roquefort for its Cheese. Marsillac, which gives Title to a Principality, hath in its neighbour-hood the Cave de Bouche Roland, which goes above four Leagues under ground. Severac has the Title of a Dutchy, under the Name of Arpagon, Etrangues and Estaing that of Earldoms, Rhodes and Vabres of Bishopricks.

Rovigo (in Latin Rhodigium) a little Town capital of Polesin, in the Republick of Venice. Its District is environed with the River Adiga in form of an Island thereof. This City is the Residence of the Bishop of Adria, and is famous for having been the Birth-place of Cardinal Roverella, and of the Learned Coelius, surnamed Rhodiginus. It stands 20 m. to the W. of Adria, and 25 from Ferrara to the N. and about the same from Padoua to the South.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Roure, or Roer, (in Latin, Rura) a River of the Dutchy of Juliers in Germany. Trithemius saith it was called Rora in Latin, from Rorich, the Son of Clovis, King of France, who was unfortunately drowned in it. Its first Rise is near to the Village of Bullingen in the Country of Juliers, from whence it runneth by Duren, and the City of Juliers, and at last towards Ruremond, to which it gives the Name, and then falls into the Meuse.

Rousseau, Roussell, or le Roux, (Gerard) Abbot of Nerac, and afterwards Bishop of Oleron, lived in the sixteenth Century. He was a Dominican Friar, but quitting the Habit, he travelled into Germany, and became acquainted with the Doctrin of Luther, which he published afterwards in the Court of the Queen of Navarre, who procured him the Abby of Nerac, and after that, the Bishoprick of Oleron, in 1540, and protected him against the Persecutions of the Sorbonne, and got him his Liberty when taken Prisoner. Roussel had good Qualities, lead an exemplary Life, and was the first that communicated under both kinds. It's said he approved neither of the Doctrine of Luther, nor of Calvin altogether. He died in 1550, or 1551, by the means of Peter Arnaud de Mactie, who was accessary to his death, and whose Son, Arnaud, was afterwards Bishop of Oleron. Sainte Marthe.

Roussi (Henry de) Lord of Seissone, near unto Laon, was descended from the ancient Race of the Counts of Sarbruch and Rossi. He married the Lady Jaquelina de la Noi, by whom he had Nicholas and Claude de Roussi, Twins; who afterwards had for their shares, the Eldest, the Land and Lordship of Seissone; and the younger, that of Origni. They were born on the 7th. of April, 1548, so like one another, that their Nurses were obliged to put Bracelets upon their Arms of different colours to distinguish them. This great Resemblance of each other continued always, consisting not only in their proportion, and the lineaments of the Face, but also in their gestures, humours and inclinations; insomuch that being clad alike, not only Strangers, but even their Father and Mother could very hardly distinguish them. They were bred up first in the College, and afterwards at Court. The Sieur de Seissone was Page of the Presence to Antony de Bourbon, King of Navarre, and the Sieur de Origni to young Henry of Bourbon, his Son, afterwards King of France. They were much beloved by Charles the IXth. who often took pleasure to put them both together, and to observe them for a long time, thereby to find some distinguishing Marks between them, and having sent them amongst his Courtiers, made them afterwards to come into his Presence again, without being able to distinguish them. The Sieur de Origni was an excellent Tennis-player, and the Lord de Seissone engaged himself sometimes in that match that was disadvantageous to him; to remedy which, he once left the Play, pretending to go about some necessary business, and caused his Brother cunningly to enter into his place, who retrieved his loss, and won without either the Players or any of those in the Galleries knowing any thing of the Change made by them. It is moreover a thing worthy of Admiration that the same Accidents that befell the one during his Life, happened a-like to the other, the same Diseases, the same Wounds, at the same time, in the same parts of their Bodies; and when the Lord de Seissone sickned, of the Disease whereof he died in the thirtieth year of his Age, through the Physicians fault; the Lord d'Origni found himself also at the same time attacked with the same Distemper, and his Life much endangered, but he escaped it through the Care of an able Physician. Pasquier.

Roussillon, an Earldom in the Pyrenaean Mountains, between Languedoc and Catalonia. It is on the South part of the Higher-Languedoc, with the Sea to the East, and Catalonia to the West. Perpignan is the capital City thereof; the others are Elme, Colioure, Ceret, &c. This Country was formerly united to Spain, and made part of Catalonia. John, King of Arragon, sold it to Lewis II. and King Charles VIII. gave it up to Ferdinand, upon condition he would grant no Succors to those of Naples; but he kept not his Promise, and yet detained Roussillon; but Lewis the XIVth. hath retaken it from the Spaniards, and hath reunited it to France by the Pyrenaean Peace in 1659. This Country lies in the Mountains, and hath good Pasture; it has three very considerable Rivers in it; the Tet, Tech, and Egly. Roussillon has often been the Theatre of the War, although it be not above twenty or five and twenty Leagues from East to West, and about twenty from North to South.

Rovilla, the Name of one of the most ancient Families in Normandy, which was at first called Gougeal, and by succession, Rovilla.

Roxana, the Daughter of Oxiartes, a Persian Prince, and one of the Ladies taken by Alexander upon his defeating of Darius. She was the handsomest Woman in Asia, and that Conquerer no sooner saw her, but he fell in Love with her, and marrying her, left her at his death, in the 431st. year of Rome, big of a Son, who was named Young Alexander. Cassandra put afterwards both the Mother and Infant to death. Quintus Curtius, Plutarch.

Roxellana, a Sultaness, the Wife of Solyman the Magnificent, Emperor of the Turks, was a Woman of a great and very bold Spirit. Ambition transported her to commit the most notorious violences. Solyman had a Son, and his Eldest too, called Mustapha; but she was the Mother of Selim II. Bajazet, and two other Sons, and of Camena, the Wife of Rustan the Grand Visier. Roxellana was sollicitous to advance her Children to the Throne, and therefore pretended she had an ardent desire to build a Mosque and an Hospital for Strangers. Solyman, who loved this Woman passionately, and was also zealous for his Religion, easily consented to it. She afterwards consulted the Mufti about the Matter, who made answer, That her Design was Holy, but that these good Works could not conduce to the Salvation of the Soul of Roxellana, because that being a Slave she had no Estate of her own. The cunning Sultaness hereupon affected an extraordinary Melancholy, which made Solyman make her free. But coming to see her afterwards according to his usual manner, she refused to co-habit with him. And when the Mufti, in concert with her, gave him to understand that he could not enjoy a free Woman without sinning, he married her. Roxellana then being become the Wife of that Prince, managed her business so well that she destroyed Mustapha in 1553. After that Bajazet, her second Son, revolted against him, and she found a way to re-establish him in his Father's favour. Roxellana died in 1561. She had been instrumental in the death of the Grand-Visier Ibrahim, in 1546, as has been noted elsewhere. Baudier.

Roy (Lovis de) surnamed Regius, a Native of Coutances, in Normandy, was in esteem among the Criticks of the last Age. His Letters and the Life of Budaeus, which he has published made him quickly known to Foreigners, who became afterwards more fully satisfied of his Merit when he came to see them in the several Journeys he made into Italy, and elsewhere, after his return into France he was made Professor Royal of Philosophy at Paris, where he published divers Pieces of his own composing, besides several he translated out of Greek into French. It's said his Criticisms created him much trouble, and that thereby he incurr'd the displeasure of John du Bellay, who exposed him furiously in his Verses. Le Roy died in the year 1579. Sainte Marthe.

Roy (Marinle) Lord of Gomberville, a Member of the French Academy, was one of those that were chosen by Cardinal Richelieu to compose that Academy; they met at his House for some time, in 1635, near unto the Church of St. Gervais, and that same year he made an Oration on the 7th. of May, the subject whereof was, That when an Age produced an excellent Hero, it found persons qualified to praise him, which is the ninth Academick Discourse, mentioned in the History of the Academy composed by M. Pelisson. The Sieur de Gomberville has writ divers Tracts, whereof the first three are Romances, which he composed when those sort of Books were in Vogue in France, to wit, Polexander in five Volumes, Cytherea in four Volumes, and Young Alcidiana; the Preface to the Poems of Mainard is also of the Sieur Gomberville's composing, who has besides that writ a Treatise of the Requisites and Faults of History, wherein he sharply reproves certain famous Historians. He hath explained by way of Moral Discourses the Descriptions out of which Otho Venius has composed his Moral Theatre of Humane Life. He writ besides some Christian and Spiritual Poems much in request, as also an History of the Amazons. He published the Latin Poems of M. de Lomenie de Brienne. The Sieur▪ de Gomberville was born at Paris, about the end of the last Age; and died there in 1675, aged about eighty years. Memoirs des Temps.

Roy, an illustrious House, that has taken its Name from that of a Town called Roy, upon one of the Springs of the Moreville in Picardy.

* Royston, a Market Town divided between Cambridgeshire and Hartfordshire, at the bottom of a Hill, in the Hundred of Odsey.

Ruben, the eldest Son of Jacob and Leah, was born An. Mun. 2282. His Tribe had for its share the Lands beyond Jordan. He died An. Mun. 2406. aged 124.

Rubens (Albert) a Learned Man, and an excellent Decypherer of Medals, was the Son of Peter Paul Rubens, a famous Painter and great Antiquary, and the Nephew of Philip Rubens, of whom we have his Electa, the Version of the Homelies of Asterius, and some Latin Poems. Albert Rubens, according to the Sentiment of Vossius and some other Learned Men, is the Author of the Commentary upon the Medals of the Count of Arschot, and not Peter Paul his Father, as some have believed. He has also writ a Tract De Vestiaria & Lato Clavo, which was not printed till after his Death.

Rubens (Peter Paul) a famous Painter, was of Antwerp, where he was born the 28th. of June, 1527. After he had made a Journey into Italy, he returned into his Country again and drew there many excellent Pieces which wonderfully advanced his Reputation; insomuch that Queen Mary de Medicis imployed him to paint the Gallery of Luxemburg, which he did most curiously; and the King of Spain made use of him afterwards to doe some other Works. He died the thirtieth of May, in 1640. leaving Albert his Son behind him, who hath been Secretary of State in Flanders.

Rubicon, a little River of Aemilia in Gallia Cispadana, on the Southern Part of Gallia Cisalpina, which Separates it from Italy, and dischargeth it self into the Adriatick Sea, called at this day Pisatello, a River of Romania, a Province of the Ecclesiastical Estate, which falls into the Gulf of Venice. They call it Rico, or Ragoso, near unto its Spring. This River is famous in History, by reason of Caesar's passing over it, when he began to declare himself against the Republick. A Pillar was set up there

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

that the Remembrance of so famous a Passage might not be lost.

Rubin, Prince of Antioch, was the Nephew of Leo I. King of Armenia, and the Son of Rubin's Daughter, Prince of Armenia, the Brother of Leo, and of Beimond, the Eldest Son of Beimond IIId. Prince of Antioch. He came to the Principality by the means of Leo, his Uncle, who expelled Beimond d' Iblaim. He afterwards married Chelvis, the Daughter of Amaury of Lusignan, King of Cyprus, and of Queen Civa, Sister to Queen Sibilla, the Wife of King Leo. He was at last, after he had enjoyed the Principality seven years, driven out by the Emperor Frederick II. Histoire de Roiaume de Cipre.

Rubruquis (William) a Franciscan Friar, sent by the King Saint Lovis to Sartach, a Tartarian Prince. Vid. Sartach.

Ruel (John) a famous Physician, a Native of Soissons, was in great esteem in the sixteenth Age; having learn'd the Greek and Latin Tongues, he imploy'd them very advantageously for the publick, by translating divers Greek Authors, which procured him the Honour of being styled, The Eagle of Interpreters, which Budaeus bestowed upon him. Ruel has writ divers other Pieces, and was so bent upon Study, that he neglected to follow the Court, whither he was called by King Francis I. and Lovisa of Savoy his Mother. Stephen Boucher, Bishop of Paris, brought him into that City; and Ruel having already buried his Wife, accepted of a Prebendship which that Prelate bestowed upon him in the Church of Nôtre-dame. He died in 1537, aged about 63.

* Ruffach, Lat. Rubeacum, a small City in the Upper-Alsatia, in the Territory of Mundal, upon the River Roltback, once an Imperial and Free City, but taken by Turenne in 1675, after a great Defeat of the Imperialists, and now under the Bishop of Strasburg. It's one of the ancientest Towns in Alsatia, and was for the Fertility of its Soil, for five hundred years the Seat of some of the Roman Nobility. It stands three miles from Brisach to the West, and two from Mulhuse to the North.

Ruffec, Lat. Roffiacum, and Ruffiacum, a little Town in the Diocess of Poictiers, about five or six Leagues from Angoulême.

Rufina, Vid. Claudia Rufina.

Rufini, the Family of the Rufini in Rome, which was a Branch of that of the Cornelii. P. Cornelius was the Father of P. Corn. Rufinus, Consul in the 464 year of the building of Rome, with M. Curius Dentatus. They had good Success against the Samnites. Rufinus merited again the Honor of the Consulship in 477, with C. Junius Bubulcus, and afterwards the Office of Dictator. The Censor Fabricius caused him to be turned out of the Senate, for that he was too great a Lover of Luxury, and had found in his House as much Silver Plate as was valued at fifteen Marks. He left a Son of his own Name, and this same was the Father of P. Corn. Rufinus that was surnamed Sulla or Sylla, for that he had taken out of the Books of the Sybils the Establishment of the Plays in Honour of Apollo. He had two Sons, P. and Ser. Cornel. Rufinus. The first, Governor of Sicily, left a Son of his own Name, the Father of L. Corn. that succeeded, and of P. Cornel. P. Corn. Sulla was the Son of this last, who was defended by Cicero in an Oration we have to this day, and who had also a Son of his Name Consul in 749 with Augustus. L. Corn. Sulla of whom I have spoken under Sulla, was the Father of another whom P. Sirius killed in Spain, after the Death of Pompey. Tit. Liv. Florus, Dion. Cicero, Cassiodorus.

Rufinus, a Priest of Aquileia, and a Monk, lived in the fourth Age and the beginning of the fifth. He was so famous, that St. Jerom, in his Chronicle, particularly remarks, that among all the Monks of Aquileia, Florentius, Bonosus and Rufinus, were the most Illustrious. It was there that St. Jerom contracted Friendship with those three pious Men, and having afterwards retired into the Desarts of Syria, and learning by Heliodorus, that Rufinus had left Rome, with Melanius, in order to go visit the Hermits of Egypt, he writ to him his 41st. Letter all full of Tenderness and Praises. We may see by a Letter of the same St. Jerom to Florentius, that after he came to understand that Rufinus was, together with Melanius arrived at Jerusalem, he writ him another Epistle which we have lost. Rufinus lived five and twenty years at Jerusalem, and composed divers Works there. He returned to Rome about 397. His great Inclination to the Works of Origen, caused a Rupture between St. Jerom and him. This Division between two excellent Men proved extreme and very scandalous. Theophilus reconciled them. But Rufinus, having published at Rome a Translation of some Books, which contained the Principles of Origen, without putting his Name to it, the accommodation was dissolved; for that having therein praised St. Jerom for the Esteem he had of Origen; he gave occasion of suspecting him as a Follower of his Errors. This misunderstanding had pernicious Consequences. St. Jerom complained highly of Rufinus, whom he treated as an Heretick and Predecessor of Pelagius and his Adherents. And Rufinus run him down in three Invectives he dispersed among his Party. Pope Anastasius having Information hereof, cited him to appear, and answer to the Points alledged against him; but he would not come, and only sent his Apology. The Pope condemned Rufinus, who according to what may be gathered from the Writings of St. Jerom, died in Sicily about 410. He had translated, out of Greek into Latin, the Works of Josephus; the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius; and some other Pieces. He added at the desire of S. Paulinus two Books to The History of the Church. He published also that of the Fathers of the Desart, which Baronius and some others attribute without reason to Evagrius. We have also of his some Commentaries upon the Prophets Hosea, Joel, and Amos, and some other Pieces in A Collection of his Works printed at Paris in Folio, in 1580. St. Augustin. Baron. Bellarm.

Rufinus, Captain of the Guard and Patrician. The Emperor Theodosius the Great raised him from a very mean Condition to the Highest Honour in the Empire, and at his death left him Guardian of his Son Arcadius. Rufinus, being ambitious, resolved to put himself upon the Throne, to which end he called the Goths and other Barbarians into the Empire, that during that Desolation he might have an opportunity to seize upon it, or divide it between them and himself. His Charge capacitated him to put into the hands of his Creatures those Governments that were of greatest Importance; in the mean time the Goths entred into the Empire, and came to besiege Constantinople. Rufinus hindered their being repulsed. He gave orders that the Eastern Army should advance near the City, and in the mean time disposed of all things in order to be declared Emperor, when he should go visit the Camp with Arcadius. He had engaged divers Persons of Quality in his Conspiracy, and was sure of the Barbarians. But his Design coming to be discovered, he was killed in the midst of the Army in 395, whither he had brought the Emperor in order to have him murthered, and to assure the Empire to himself by his Death. His Body was hewed to Pieces, and his Head carried upon a Lance, and shewed to the People, who hated him for his Avarice and Cruelty. A certain Person having cut off one of his Hands, and seeing that the Nerves which moved the Joints were hanging, bethought himself of going to beg Alms in the Name of Rufinus, opening or shutting the bloody Hand according to what was given him.

Rufinus or P. Cornelius Rufinus, a Roman, was made Dictator An. Rom. 420, in the Consulship of T. Viturius and Sp. Posthumius; he was entrusted with this Charge upon a Report made, That the Samnites had taken up Arms. Rufinus gave the Command of Colonel of the Cavalry to M. Antonius, and both the one and the other of them laid down for that there was some default in the Ceremonies of their Creation, as did also the other Magistrates for the same reason. Tit Liv.

Rufus, a Greek Author▪ who left a Dramatick and Musical History, wherein he treats of all sorts of Pieces belonging to the Theatre, and of the Dances used there, according to the sound of divers Instruments.

Rugen, an Island and Principality of the Baltick Sea upon the Coast of Pomerania. It hath been formerly more considerable than it is at present. Ericus King of Denmark gave it in 1438 to the Duke of Pomerania; but having been since taken by the Swedes, it has been confirmed to them by the Peace of Munster in 1648. It is surrounded with some other small Islands, Peninsula's and Gulfs. Its soil is very fertil, being as it were the Granary of the neighbouring Countries. In it are all sorts of Animals except Wolfs and Rats. In this Isle were formerly Towns and Fortresses well peopled, but they lie at present almost all ruin'd because of the Wars. Its Inhabitants received not the Christian Religion till about 813, in the time of the Emperor Lewis the Debonaire; yet they forsook it a little after, and embraced a vast many Superstitions, together with the Heresie of the Manichaeans; but about the year 1168 Waldemar King of Denmark brought them to the Faith again. This Island is about seven German miles square, but the Sea breaks in and covers a considerable part of the middle of it from the W. and almost divides it into several Islands. This was caused by an outrageous Tempest in 1309, a part of this Island at the same time which lay to the S. E. as far as the Isle of Ruden, then join'd with this, was torn away, and sunk so deep into the bottom of the Sea, that the greatest Ships may sail over it. Mercator Atlas.

* Rumford, a Market-Town and Corporation in the County of Kent in Sheway Lath, which returns two Members to Parliament.

Rumia or Rumilia, a Goddess which the Romans invoked for to take care of their sucking Children, called anciently Ruma by the Latins. When they sacrificed to this Goddess they used no Wine, but offered Milk and Water mix'd with Honey.

* Rupert, Prince Palatin of the Rhine, Duke of Cumberland, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, &c. was Son to Frederick, Prince •lector Palatin of the Rhine, and Elizabeth Daughter to King James VI. of Scotland and I. of England, afterwards King and Queen of Bohemia. Their Son, Prince Rupert, was born December 17. 1619. In 1632 he marched with the Prince of Orange to the Siege of Rhineberg, though but 13 years old, and gave proof of his Courage and Conduct much above his years. In 1637, being about 18 years of age, he commanded a Regiment of German Horse in the Wars; and in 1638 was taken Prisoner by the Imperialists, who detained him three years, but having procur'd his Liberty he came into England in 1642, and offered his Service to King Charles I. his Uncle, who made him Knight of the Garter, and gave him a Command in the Army, wherewith he marched to Worcester, then besieged by Captain Fines, whom he obliged to dislodge, and defeated several Regiments which were coming to his assistance, having attack'd them in a Pass where not above four

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

could march in Front; but upon information that the Earl of Essex was marching towards Worcester, he went to Ludlow 20 miles thence. At Edge-hill he commanded the Right-wing of the King's Horse, and charged the Parliaments Left-wing with so much Gallantry that he totally routed them, pursuing them as far as Kineton with great slaughter. In 1643, the Parliament having drawn a great strength into Cirencester, he commanded the Prince with 4000 Horse and Foot to seize the Town, which he did by surprize, after an hours resistance, taking 1100 Prisoners, and 3000 Arms. After this he summoned Glocester to surrender, but without success, whereupon he took a course into Wales, and returning, besieged Lichfield with so much Vigour, that he compelled the Governour to surrender; a little after he took Birmingham, whence he march'd to the King at Oxford, attack'd the Parliamentarians at Postcomb and Chimer in their Quarters, and took many of them. He also defeated Coll. Hampden, Sheffeld, and a part of the Parliaments Army at Chalgrove-field, where he kill'd and took many. Upon the Queen's arrival at Oxford, he was commanded by the King to join his Brother, Prince Maurice, and reduce Bristol, which he did in three days. He afterwards march'd with the King to the Siege of Glocester, but was commanded thence to oppose the Earl of Essex's March, wherein he behaved himself with great Gallantry, but was obliged to retire. As the Earl was returning to London after having raised the Siege of Glocester, the Prince, with the greatest part of the King's Horse charged him as marching over Woburn Chase, and put his Army into much disorder. He behaved with no less Gallantry at Newbury Fight, where he was obliged to retire at first by the Parliaments Horse, but rallying again, put them in Confusion, and drove them back to the Lane's end, and Night drawing on separated both Armies. At Oxford, the January following, the Prince was created Duke of Cumberland and Earl of Holdernesse. In March following he was commanded to the relief of Newark, and marched with such speed as to prevent the fame of his coming: Sir John Meldrum who besieged it with 8000 Horse and Foot, endeavoured to hinder his joining with the Forces under the Lord Loughborrough, but was worsted and obliged to retreat; so advancing towards Newark he fought the Parliament Forces, having entred the Enemies ranks so far that he was known and dangerously assaulted by three sturdy Soldiers, whereof he slew one with his Sword, a second was pistolled by one of his Gentlemen, and the third being ready to lay his Hand upon the Prince's Collar had it almost chop'd off by Sir William Neal; being thus disingag'd, he charg'd with so much fury, that he beat the Parliamentarians to their Works; and in a second Charge beat them out of the Field, so that Meldrum was obliged to draw his Forces into his Works and compound on the usual Articles. In 1644 he march'd to relieve York, then besieged by the Scots, Manchester's and Fairfax's Armies, taking in his way Longford and Tong-Castle in Shropshire, Stopford in Cheshire, Bolton in Lancashire, and raised the Siege of Latham-house which had been defended 18 Months by the Countess of Derby. He also defeated divers small Parties that encounter'd him at several times. On the first of July he advanced near York, whereupon the Parliamentarians drew off, and the Prince overtook them in Marston-Moor, where he gave them Battle, and entirely defeated their Right-Wing, consisting of the Lord Fairfax's Troops in the Van, and the Scots Cavalry in the Rear; the Yorkshire Horse being not well trained, contributed much to the defeat of this Wing; but on the other hand, Cromwell being Lieutenant General under Manchester, charged the Marquiss of Newcastle with such an irresistible force, by the assistance of Sir David Lesly and another Body of Scots, that they gained an entire Victory, tho' Prince Rupert did all he could to retrieve his loss, but finding it impossible he retired through Lancashire and Shropshire, often defeating several Parties of the Parliamentarians upon the Severn. In May 1645 he brought off the King from Oxford, which General Fairfax had a mind to besiege; after which he relieved Chester, and took Leicester by storm, whereof Fairfax having notice march'd to give him Battle, and falling upon the King's head Quarters at Naseby the King retired to Harborrough, where the Prince and the Van of the Army quartered, call'd up the Prince, and summoned a Council of War, wherein it was resolved to march back and fight the Enemy, which was accordingly done, and the Prince behaved himself with extraordinary Gallantry, having routed three Divisions of the Enemies Left-wing; but notwithstanding of this, the Victory fell on the Parliament side. The Prince, after this, put himself into Bristol, ••e most important Garrison the King then had, where he was summoned to surrender by Fairfax, who sent him an amicable Letter, insinuating the Honour and Respect the Parliament and People of England had for his Family, high Birth, Valour, and other rare endowments. There was a Cessation of Arms hereupon, yet the Town was afterwards surrendered upon honourable Terms, after a gallant Resistance, Fairfax denying the Prince liberty to consult the King in that important Affair. After which he went for Oxford, which he left two days before its surrender, and went to France. In 1648 he accompanied Ch. II. from Holland with part of the Navy which had revolted to him, and attempted the relief of Colchester, Sandwich, Walmore and Deal Castles, but in vain. He was constituted Admiral of the King's Navy, much annoying the English in the Western Seas, so that Blake was sent against him, and took some of his Ships, but he escaped himself and infested both the English and Spanish Ships. He took, among others, an English Ship of 39 Guns, which he made his Rear-admiral; and having cruised about the Caribbec Islands, and taken 5 or 6 Prizes, he left his Brother Prince Maurice, who was cast away betwixt the Islands of St. Christopher and Tortudas. After this he arriv'd in France, was highly complemented by that Court, and kindly receiv'd by Ch. II. who sojourned there for the time. The rest of his time till that King's Restoration he spent in princely Studies. In 1662 he was made one of the Privy Council, and attended his Majesty to receive the Queen at Portsmouth. In 1664 he put to Sea with his Majesties Fleet, and including their Bourdeaux Fleet took 135 Dutch Prizes that year. In 1665 he accompanied his Royal Highness, the Duke of York, to Sea again, and appeared before the Texel in Holand with 114 Ships, and afterwards defeated their Fleet of 103 Men of War, 11 Fireships, and 7 Yatchts; The Dutch, says the Author of his Life, losing 30 of their best Ships. Feb. 26, that year, a third rate called Rupert in honour of his name, was launched at Harwich. In 1666 he was with the Duke of Albemarle made joint General at Sea, and the Prince commanding the Blue Squadron sail'd in Quest of the French, suspected of a design to come and join the Dutch; but the Duke of York being engaged by the Dutch in the mean time had been hardly put to it, if the Prince had not come to his assistance, and fought with incredible Courage, having five times broken through the Dutch Fleet and fought and defeated them in two bloody Fights, chasing some of 'em into their Harbours; but the Dutch putting to Sea again, speedily pass'd the Goodwin to join the French. In 1673 he was made General at Sea, and being terrible to the Dutch repulsed them in their attempt to block up the entrance into the Thames. The Prince sailed to join the French Squadron under d'Estree; and on the 28th of March engaged the Dutch Fleet about five Leagues off of the Wheelings; the English fell on the Van commanded by Van Trump, who was obliged to retire; then the rest of the Fleet engaged de Ruyter, and the Prince who commanded the Van behaved himself with so much Courage, that de Ruyter fled, and the Prince having pursued him as far as the Sands would allow, stood off to Sea and sent an account of the Action to Secretary Arlington. However the Dutch pretended to the Victory as well as he. On the 2d of June the Dutch put to Sea again, and then happened another bloody Rencounter, wherein Sir Edward Spragg and the Earl of Ossory carried themselves with wonderfull Gallantry, and the Prince, who was in the Rear, acquitted himself with unspeakable Courage. The Dutch went off in the Night, and the Prince, by advice of a Council of War returned to the Thames with the Fleet. In July, the same year he came to another Engagement with the Dutch, but the French, pretending to get the Wind, sailed away; so that the Prince being attack'd by de Ruyter and Bankert both at once, was hardly put to it; but bearing up with invincible Resolution, charged through them several times; and in short, acquitted himself so, that had the French plaid their part, he might have assured himself of a compleat Victory; the Dutch sustaining great loss as it was, tho' de Ruyter laid claim to the Victory. In this Battle died Sir Edward Spragg as going to join the E. of Ossory and board Van Trump. On the 24th the Prince returned with the Fleet to the Buoy-of-the-Nore, and was kindly received by his Majesty, who declared himself very well satisfy'd with his Conduct. A Peace being concluded not long after, the Prince apply'd himself to his Chymical and Philosophical Studies; from whence he hath furnish'd us with many curious Arts and usefull Inventions. He took extraordinary delight in Windsor Castle, which he beautify'd and adorn'd, disrelish'd some of the proceedings of the Court at last, died Novem. 29. 1682, and was Interr'd with all the Magnificence beseeming his great Birth, among the rest of the Blood Royal in Henry VII's Chapel Westm.

S. Rupert, was a Frenchman originally, and of the Royal Blood. Having been raised to be a Bishop he exercised his Function in the Diocess of Worms, though 'tis not certain whether he was the proper Bishop, or that he participated with him who had that quality in the Cares and Labours of the Pastoral Offices; the most common Opinion is, That he was really Bishop of Worms, but that he was driven from his See by a great Lord whom he had reprehended for his Faults and Disorders. Theodore Duke of Bavaria, who governed from 695 till 711, in the time of Childebert III. King of Austrasia, having invited S. Rupert to come into his Country, he went to him to Ratisbon, and after he had instructed him in the Mysteries of the Faith he baptized him, and a great number of persons of all sorts and conditions followed the example of their Prince: He continued his preaching at Lorchet and Jevara; he stay'd in this last City, which hath since been called Saltzbourg, and there built the Church of St. Peter, where he fixed his Episcopal See. This is the original of the famous Abby of St. Peter in Saltzbourg. After such a happy beginning he went into his own Country, and brought with him from thence twelve Preachers. He died March 27 718. P. Mabillon.

Rupert Abbot of Limbourg in the Diocess of Spire, who not content to enjoin his Monks not to eat Flesh, would have them, besides, forbear the use of Fish, Eggs, Milk and Wine, under pretence of some Revelation he said he had received; but they all opposed him, so that he was banished by the Bishop of the place: And having been recall'd a little while after, he persisted still in the same Resolution to his death, and suffered much persecution for the same. He flourished about 1124, and wrote a Commentary upon the Canticles.

Rupert, Abbot of Tux, famous for his Learning and Piety. He died in 1135; he left divers Works behind him, of which there are several Editions, as those of Cologn, Louvain and Paris in 1638, in two Volumes, which contain forty two Books of the Trinity, Commentaries, Treatises of Theology, and some Lives of the Saints.

Ruremond, the second City of Guelderland, belonging to the King of Spain, with a Bishoprick under Malines. It stands upon the Meuse at the Mouth of the Roer or Rura, from which it takes its name. Its Collegiate Church was erected in 1559. into a Cathedral by Pope Paul IV. William Lindall was the first Prelate of it. The City is large, fair and rich, having many stately Monasteries in it, whereof that of the Carthusians is the most considerable. Guichardin. Gasey. Sante Marthe.

Ruricius, Bishop of Limoges, lived in the Fifth Century. It is affirmed, he was of the Illustrious Family of the Anicians. He married Liberia the Daughter of Ommachus, and Sidonius Apollinarius, who was his Friend, composed upon that Marriage an Epithalamium which is yet in being. Ruricius was chosen Bishop of Limoges after Astedius. We find also, that besides Sidonius Apollinarius, that S. Caesar of Arles, Faustus of Riez, Sedacius Victorinus, &c. have writ Letters to him. We have two Books of his, which Henry Camisius hath published in the Fifth Tome of Ancient Lessons, having taken them out of the Abby of St. Gall in Swisserland. Ruricius excuses himself there, that he could not be present at the Council of Agde in 506, and says, That the Infirmities of old Age were a sufficient hindrance, which manifests he lived not long after.

Rusbrochius (John) or Ruisbrocch, so called, for that he was born in a Village of that name upon the Sambre in Brabant, lived in the Fourteenth Age. He writ divers Pieces of Mystical Theology in his Country-Language; and Denys the Carthusian Friar, and others, have render'd them into Latin. There are several Editions of them, that of Cologn in 1609, in Quarto, is the most valued: In the beginning is the Life of Rusbrochius writ by Henry de Pomerc. The principal Pieces are, Summa vitae Spiritualis; Speculum salutis aeternae; Commentaria in Tabernaculum Mosis, &c. three Books De Nuptiis Spiritualibus, censured by Gerson; Tho' (says Morery) without grounds for it. Rusbrochius departed this Life September 2. 1381, aged 88. Le Mire. Val. Mag.

Rusina was acknowledged by the ancient Gentiles for a Rural or Country-Goddess, who presided over all the Works and all the Divertisements of the Country.

* Russel, Earl of Bedford, an ancient Family in Dorsetshire, who have been for many Ages possessed of a fair Estate in that County, as appears upon Record in the 3d of John, at which time John Russel paid 50 Marks to the King for License to marry the Sister of a great man called Doun Bardolf. This John was Constable of Corff-Castle in 5 Hen. III. and had a Son called Ralph, who married Isabel, Daughter and Co-heir of James de Newmarch, a Baron. His Son William in 12 Ed. I. obtained the Markets and Fairs for Kingston Russel in Dorsetshire, which is still possessed by this Family; but the first of them advanced to the Peerage was John Russel of Barwick near Bridport, Dorsetshire, who being a Gentleman of excellent Accomplishments, and one who had travelled, was sent for by Sir Thomas Trenchard, to entertain Philip Arch-duke of Austria, who was driven a-shoar at Weymouth. This Prince was so much taken with Mr. Russel, that he desired his company to Court at Windsor, where he recommended him to Henry VII. to whom, as also to Henry the VIIIth. his Deportment and Qualifications rendered him very acceptable. He attended the latter at the taking of Therouenne and Tournay, being then a Gentleman of his Privy Chamber; and for his Service had L•nds granted him in Tournay, in 8 H. VIII. and was Knighted for his Service at taking Morlets in Bretany. In the 15th of that King he was made Marshal of the Marshalsea, and imploy'd in Negotiations to the Emperor Charles the Vth. the French King, Pope, and Duke of Lorrain. He was also at the Battle of Pavia, where Francis King of France was taken Prisoner, and attended King Henry at entertaining the said King at Calais, &c. In the 29th of that Reign he was made Controller of the Houshold, sworn of the Privy Council, and on the 29th of March following, created a Baron of England; and being so much in favour, had a large share in the Abby Lands, &c. upon the dissolution of Monasteries; and was made Warden of the Stannaries in Devon and Cornwall, as he was suddenly after install'd Knight of the Garter, and created President of the Council for the Western Parts. In 32 H. VIII. he was sent with some Forces against the French King; and in the 34th. made Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal, and Captain General of the Vanguard of the Army against France. Henry the VIIIth. on his Death-bed appointed him of the Council to Prince Edward, for whose Coronation he was appointed Lord High Steward of England. In 2 Ed. VI. he was sent against the Popish Rebels of Devon, defeated them at Fennyton-Bridge, relieved Exon, kill'd 600 and took 4000; for which, and other Services, he was created Earl of Bedford, Jan. 19. 3 Ed. VI. and next year sent Embassador into France. He was also Lord Privy Seal to Queen Mary, who sent him into Spain to attend her Nuptials with King Philip. He died March 14. 2 Mary, at his House in London, and was buried at Cheneys, Com. Bucks. His Wife was Anne, sole Heir to Sir Guy Sapcotes, who by her Will bequeathed her Mannor of Thornhaw to the Lord Edward Russel her Grandson. John Earl of Bedford was succeeded by his Son Francis, created Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of Ed. VI. took Arms for Queen Mary after that King's death, assisted at the Siege of St. Quintins in Picardy, and was commissioned to raise Men for the relief of Calis. In 1 Eliz. he was sworn of the Privy Council, and sent twice afterwards Embassador to France. In 6 Eliz. he was made Governour of Berwick upon Tweed, sent afterwards Embassador to Scotland, and assisted at the Baptism of King James I. in that Kingdom, where the Queen presented him with a Font of pure Gold. In 15 Eliz. he sat on the trial of the Duke of Norfolk. In the 24th, he treated with the Duke of Alencon about marrying the said Queen, and in the 26th, did by his Will order his Corps to be buried at Cheneys, and twenty Godly Sermons to be preached there the next five Months after his death, for which he allowed 20 l. To the Lord Burleigh, then High Treasurer, he bequeathed his great George of Lapis Lazuli garnished with Gold and precious Stones, and all his Manuscripts of Wickliff's Works. To the Lord John his Son and Heir he bequeathed his Parliament and Garter Robes and George; and left 20 l. per an. for two poor Students in University College Oxon. His first Lady was Margaret Daughter to Sir John St. John, Sister to the Lord St. John, by whom he had four Sons and three Daughters, who were married to the Earls of Warwick, Bath and Cumberland. His second Wife was Daughter to John Lord Huse, by whom he had no Issue. He died July 28, 27 Eliz. and was succeeded by Edward his Grandson, who dying without Issue May 3. 1627. Francis Lord Russel of Thornhaw, Son of William, fourth Son of Francis Earl of Bedford above mentioned succeeded, which William was General of the English Horse in the Netherlands, Governour of Flushing, and Deputy of Ireland. His Son Francis Earl of Bedford marri•• Catharine sole Daughter to Giles Bridges, Lord Chandois; and in • Car• I. was the principal Undertaker for draining the vast Fens called the Great Level in Northamp. Cambridge, Hunt. Norfolk and Lincoln-shires; died May 9. 1641, and was buried at Cheneys. He had four Sons, William made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King Charles I. Francis who died unmarried; John a Col. under King Charles I. Edward; and four Daughters, Catharine married to Robert Lord Brook, Anne to George Earl of Bristol, Margaret to James Earl of Carlisle, and Diana to Francis Lord Newport of Ercal. William his eldest Son and Successor was elected Knight of the Garter in 1672, and by his Lady Anne, Daughter to Robert Earl of Somerset, hath had seven Sons, Francis dead without Issue, John died in his Infancy, William afterwards Lord Russel, Edward, Robert, James and George; and three Daughters, viz. Diana first married to Sir Grevel Verney of Compton Verney, Com. War. Knight of the Bath, and afterward to William Lord Allington; Anne who died young, and Margaret who was lately married to Admiral Russel. William Lord Russel, the Earl's third Son was married to Rachel Daughter and Co-heir to Thomas late Earl of Southampton, Lord High Treasurer of England, Widow of Francis Lord Vaughan eldest Son to Richard Earl of Carb•ry; he was a Gentleman of excellent Accomplishments, of a good life, and zealous for the Religion and Liberties of his Country, which engaged him in opposition to the Designs of the Times, so that he carried up the Bill of Exclusion of the Duke of York, afterwards King James II. to the Lords, and being not long after accused of a Plot against the Government, he was thereupon condemned and executed July 21. 1683: But since the late Revolution the Parliament have taken off the Attainder. He hath left one Son, Wriothesly now Lord Russel. William the present Earl of Bedford being of a great age, hath lived with much Honour in all the changes of Government, was chosen General of the Parliament Horse in the Wars betwixt King Charles I. and the Parliament; dignify'd with the Garter by King Charles II. and since the Accession of Their Majesties King William and Queen Mary to the Crown, chosen one of the Privy Council, and appointed Lord Lieutenant of Middlesex, &c. The great Service done to the Nation by his Son-in-law Admiral Russel, in defeating the French Fleet under Tourville — 1692 is sufficiently known, and needs not here be enlarged upon.

Russia Alba, or White Russia. Vid. Muscovia.

Russia Nigra, or Black or Little Russia, a Province of Poland between Volhinia, Podolia, Little Poland, Hungary and Transilvania. The Inhabitants of this Country are called by Latin Authors Russi or Rutheni, for that they are esteemed to deduce their original from the Roxolans. Russia has had formerly its particular Dukes, and the Grand Czar of Muscovy put to death in the Sixteenth Age, the last of the Race of those Princes. Its Capital City is Leopoll or Luvow, which the Germans call Russelemburg; the others are Premislau, Belz, Chelm or Chielmnick, Jeroslaw, Zamoski, &c.

Rustan, Grand Visier and Son-in-law of Solyman II. who reigned in 1550, was the Son of a Cow-herd, and had been himself a Cow-herd; but he had a Genius worthy of a nobler Extract, which raised him even to the charge of Grand-Visier, and to the honour of being Son-in-law to the Grand-Signior: He had various fortunes, and was for some time in disgrace; but finally, Solyman, who had great Affairs upon the Wheel, and made War upon the Persians, having need of Money, recall'd Rustan, and committed to him the management of his Exchequer; he knew his great Ability, and how capable he 〈1+ pages missing〉